Skip to main content

Full text of "A Collection of Confessions of Faith, Catechisms, Directories, Books of ..."

See other formats


This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project 

to make the world's books discoverable online. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the 

publisher to a library and finally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the 
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to 
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying. 
We also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just 
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of 
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe. 

About Google Book Search 

Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers 
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web 

at |http : //books . google . com/| 

^ 'i\ 






oOo'j>-)tjoc-;aoc:ju .jwiv e«.J^-a-jWSe£^ 
SI ■ . A I 

ConfeflSotiB of $m% | 

Catechisms, Director'Ies, fi 
Books of Discipline, Sff, le 

^ Of ptiblick Authority in the C 

I Church of Scotland: I 

Together with Q 

y AS tie aas of airttnftip, wUch are ^ 

if Standing Rules concerning ? 

theDocTRiHEjWoRSHip, Go ^ 

VERNMENT and DlfiCli?tlNE If' 

of the CHURCH ol SCOT- f\ 
LANIi. ■. B 

Vol. II. 


) His Majcfty'i PriDtw. 


1 7:1 1 

1^5.^- t ] 

<^T^H I S Volume, which contains the Con- 

S I feffionsofFaith,Cfltechifins,Direao* 

s ties, Books 6f DifcipIJne, (^c. ap- 

i^provod and nfed by the Church QiScotland^ 

?6om the Reformation to the Year ifijg* 

'^having fweJled to a greater Bulk thafl waS 

cxjke&d, that which was defened for a 

Pretace to it, is left to the thitd Vohime. 

T^ H F 


. O. F T HE 

Second Volume, 

■ I. rpHE Confeffion <>f Faith, fifed in 

■ ■*■ the Englim Congregation at Ge- 
neva, received and approved ^ the 

. Church of Scotlandj irl the Begiff- 
ning. of the Reformation. Page \. 

H. 7%e ConfeJJion of the Faith an3 E>o» 

. Brim, belevit and prefejfit be the 

Proteflafitis of ScqtUndy^i:, P»i3» 

The Eifgl{lb is printed according to the -Copy which is 
io Sit John Skene'^ Edition pi' tfie AQb -9? PaiJaiMnf 
compared with many other Editions) particular^, witn 
<hat in the AStiofPatliaigeot printed in'the Saxiin Cha? 

iaSBf ; frffio wWch it differs onjy in tlie Syiia{)ica£ioir of 
ime . WoMS. The Latiif is according to LecfipreDil^ 
ImpreffioQ ifjri. It W3i dfinc by Mr. FatHek MukJU^ 
pt tbe-Defire'pf the Kirk,'juid is anjuch bcttei"; VeWH| 
than 4at yhich is in the Swtama ConfcJ^aimm. '.'Th^ . 
Scriptnrcs are accprdine to- TimctPi atid Cefoerdai^s' Vef-* 
£on of the B^ilei whicB wa^ commonly Med^ljy tile Pro* 
teftantB mpritcan ^ die Re^rnjation. ; - - ' - , n 

IJI. A .general Con fejpon of trew Chri^ 

■ pi^ Faith and Reltgton, according 

to Qodts Word and Ach ' of ^Parlia- 

rnenty fuhfirihit be the Ktn^^ Majen 

Jiy £0dhh fioujkaldl &q,: ?. 103, 

. ffbis is printed according to an o\d Manufcript, com^ 
pared whh i great many Copies, particularly, that which 
is in the Graduation Book ot" the Umveriity d^Edinbttrsb, 
writtel) -i5?5. The original Parchment, in Sir John 
MaJfHvinfPS/tefFs HaBfis, llibicrioed at Hely^md-mj^e^ • 
the '25 of Fsbrueay. isbV- by the Kin*, Lennox., Hitmeyy ■ 
tht LnaiiceUbr 'and abSut 95 other 'Perfons :' /tiid wirl| 
■ tJic Copy.p irited lijr R<^ert Waldsravp^ 15S1. The ASs 
pf-Aflem^ly prefixed to it» are pri'ted froirt- the Manu- 
feriptA:^ oTAlTeHibly, The Kjns'i Prociaimtion-'iain 
gidjeoi?E4iti{fnV " ^'?- ■ *-*^^^ -^ 

W, A general Baud, made for Mam-, 
tenance of the trevi and Chriftian 
Religion, and the Kings Mt^e/ties 
Per/on and Efiate ; and withftand~' 
Jig, &C. P. io8. 

Has is prioted &om an old ManntiTiPtT compare^ 
*iJh fereral Copies, particularly, with die original , 
VarduBent, whicii is in die Library of (he Uniyeriiw of - 
Qlafgiw., fnblcTibed by dK King, and divers of die 

Efiaea.. ' • , . 

V. "The national Covenant, or the ge~ , 
. neral CmfeJJion of Faith of the Kirk 

ofScotlaad, Sec. as it was fiibfcrt- 
bed, i6^i and ,16^^. P. ijo. 

This is printed frotn.a Parchment liibfcribed by a great ~ 
many Hands, compared witli two or thi«e otheia of tlie 
iame Kind. The latter Part of it is carefiilly compared 
widi die ASs of Parliament. See the Note f Fits. 135. 
ITie ASs c^ Allembly prefixed to it, are in die printed 
ASs of Afl(!nibly. 

VI. Czh/'m's Calechifm. P. 139. 

Kccording to a Copy printed 1600. with die P&Ini- 
Boii and Book of Coniinon Order, _ combed whh 

Attdro Hart., ifiig. which 

IreuiiKnts and Ufi. ' thfScBfi 
M^giuih Edition, of it in Gr«« 

Via. Ctaig's CatecMfm. P. jsj?- 





IX. Summuh Catechijmt. P. 378. 

This is lliolitae Cattchiiio wliidi has s(w?J5 been 
»toghtin<heGiMi!i)arSclK!oi»Qf*o*(fl»i Itis M'!'" 
be compofcdby Mr. AndreTV Stmj^, the Aethor Qtme 
?rfi^R«ditoeAs,.w^iciib«ginSi ^ituiuMefirvmcoi^'ie-; 

I 31 

i;tB9,Edk|Dn,i3 accotdiagte that which . u la d ia lle d 

Xn. Anefchirte Somme df the Sufk of 

Difc'^line^Jor tbeJa^uBiM-^Afif_ 

mm dfia Ileit/aris^ f» thoft^f- 

pce. P. (So8. 

Tfe nUiAers arc i^Ktrkiii wlHther this w« ewfi 
tiotea Beftre br i}ot, pr wte^er it hati the putjiir It ■ Am" 
iBOr^oftfeC&Qrch; But lui^iiK itupitteBHi' ak ohi 

finrcn : Hut imoUK it Wittei n a _ 

, , ^with lome old ftm.of. AQelilbijri^thie* 

bw ^^fioeS (p "canfc prilit" it m tfatj Colkaioii. . , ■ 

PI. 7Xj f«/-»»f miiOifdoftre^f'ihMf: 
Q'ton and AdniiffiotS nf the Sapsrin- 
tendtnt : li^hich may ferve ,iK xhe 
EkSioun of, all uiher Miniflers. 

C[ ^3 

■'"Ifr'Hi third Volume, will contaifi the 
■ X ' Weflmiii/ter Dire&ary for the jJab"- 
»dk Wdtihlp of doDi AlftiieAasof Afl.. 
fembly from the Reformation 1560. to the 
Year-f7»2.. releting to the -feveral .Hea4s. 
W^hk DWfloit for pubh'ck W8i(W; i*ith 
<iil^^e-i4(as concerning DoiSrine. Tii^Pro- 
pofitipns concerning Church - GovernmeJlt, 
-Tite ftoeeetiings trf the foneraj, Aifertibljr 
ftlSofltvthe Polidyof the Chnroh: All tdo 
A^ pfAiTembly from 1560 ta ifii. con4-. 
(Ceojing the Govemment of the Church )- 
the Office, P6wef afld Diity of the. fever^ 
Oill'iiel's bf the Chiiivch ; ana concerning the 
Conrtitution, Poiver, and-Daty of the Ju- 
dicatures of the Church, with the Method 
ftnd Forms of their Proceeding ; and all t)^ 1 
AasagainftProfanenefsi'dr. AH the Aafej 
ef J'ftrJiament concerning ReKeibn and thei 

Ijcf containing an hiftonpjl V'lndicjtigjiflj.tltif 
Jlffi?ro)3t|on i6 SfPtlM ■■' Tte Agreea^l^ ■ 
iiefs Qi the prsfent puBlick, 'Wqcflfp « JN 
ChwV ot ^etlan^ ,mfk tWt lyljjfh. VCgj 
iJeA in Time pf (he Pffpjmation, sfi^^gf 
it, tjll tbe Iiiippji^ion pf the ArtiGJe? b( Kerf i| 

eiMfc pf thsa«mera.i§i,t, ri''<?«?wf|afi(( 

^KWing tl)at Pr^I^sy svas pever aUp^y?4 ^j 
8 tojirig gffict in (he Chqfch hy fflxlw- 
fcl Afles^fy, hpt th?t it h^th hpta/JiKi?* 
ttjiimftiffqrfjiliy Gtiti/fim flni^rtiuf.ktl 
/if Jfetieji.:, With fpine ^Remijji^^lt c^ttijf 

the ^i{tvff.H!tl>f <it^-§S0ii4afd ^jFfifJli, 

in arfmr t&a 'Prefaced \ " 

The Publifiiers were informed, that the 
very nlefal little Treatife, intituled, A bri^ 
Sm <f Chriftian DoBrine contained in the 
iojy Scripture; and holdert forth in the Con- 
feyion ly" Faith, and Catechifmst agreed 
liftrnfy the ~ij]emlly of Divines at Weft- 
I minfter, and received hy the General Jfffem- 

r 1 

,t^ »,-,- .1 ^ .1.,. *•'. •— 

lli^ AftembJy of the Church; only f(Mfne tyj 
Miftelie referring' the. \Vords, jdgreed upht^ 
ly the jfjfemblyy 5fc. to the hrief Sum <^ 
Chrifiian DoSfriney which ought tp be re- 
ferred to the Conf^JJion of Faith atid Ca^ 
feChifmSy catifed priiit ft in Holland^ with 
the Confeffioh of Fditli, . Catechifms. 6-t. 
and fince that Time It has beeft frjsquently 
printed With thenij ;ds havihg ^ii eqi&al Aii-^ 
thority : And therefore they did riot canfe 
print it in the firft Vbltime, which fome have 
very londly complained of. Bilt if they'll 
jbe pleafed to communicate » ad^ Document 
of its having been conJpofed by the Affem- 
.by dfDiyines AtJt^eftminfterj or that it was* 
ever approved by the Aflembly of the* 
Chmrdi of Scotland^ it ihall beprintedirtthe* 

third Volume- 

I < 



it 3 


Englijh Congrei 

A T 

G E N E P 

Received and Approved 

IChurch of Sc^ 

I Iq the Be^nning of 


\Amthtf foundacion can no man U 

tOBXtA by J AM K » W A T a o «, Hi: 

D c CI X. 

r i 

I : 

I < 

« ^ 

* » • 

• f 



Confession of Faith, 

fed iii die iE»^/i^..C^ at 

G £ NEVA: R*edivcd and Ap- 
proved bf the CtTO^^R\^Kf of SCOT- 
LAN Dy&Lc. "• ;^ 


Believe and confeffc - my } ^^'^\ 

r f /^- ^ - f • in God the 

Lord O o D eternal, in- Father ai- 
finite, unm^aiurable, in- mighty, 
comprehenfibleandinvi- ^^l^'J^ 
(ibie ^ one in fubilance "" indEani^ 
and three in perfons, Fa- 
ther, Sonne and holie 
Ghofte *" : who by his Almlghtie power 
and wifedomc • hath not onlie of nothing 
created Heaven, Earth, and all thinges 
therein conteined 'i and Man after his ownc 
image % that bee might iu him bee glori- 

A 1 ned 9 

I. • T^. io> lo. • Hth, X. 2. Frov,t. ai-jo. 

* Ctn. 17. 1. P/i4 €%, I. & f-G«». 1. I. y*r. 3^. I6. P/W. 

fo. 2. Sc li>. 1— 16. triw. 1.17. 13- <» 7. 

« i>«f. 6. 4. £/>/;. 4. 6. % Gm. X, a#. £jp^- 4» *4. ^•^ 

<^ Gen: i» 2^. J^. 3, ltf,X7,6c )• !•• 
»•• X^. I 7#i[>» 3. 7. > 

And in jf*- 

his only 
Son our 

4 "The ConfeJJlon of Faith ^ 8cc. 

. , fied ^ but alfo by his Fatherly Providence 
govemeth, majntelHeth and preferveth tho 
lame , according to the purpofe of his 
will K 

1 L 

I .Believe alfo and confefTe. Jesus 
Christ the oqjie Saviour and 
Meffias *, who. beeing cquall with God^ 
made himfelfe of no reputation, but tooke 
oa him the Ihape. of a fervant \ and be- 
came mao^in all things like unto us, Hnne 
excepted % to aflure us of mercie and for- 
givcneffe «*. For when thi^ough our father 
Adams tranfgreffion wee were become 
chiIdren"^of perdition V there was ho 
meanes to from that yoke of 
iinne,. and damnation, but .onlie Jefuus 
jChrift our Lord *, who. giving us that by: 
jgrace which' was his by nature «, madfe 
lis through faith the children of God ^. 
. Who when the fulnefle of time wak 

^j ^come^', was conceived by the power 

ly Ghoft, of the h.olie Ghoftc, borne .of the Vi5- 
thc vkgin ^jg^"^ Marie, according to the flelh \ ai^d. 
" \ . • preachej 

Who was 



« » 

€. 20. . . 

' iV/^f. 6. 25-3 2. ^L«i^ 12.. 24-- 
30, I Fet.'Sf 7. ]Pfril,4,6,. - .: 

^ £ph^ i": II.. 

I 1. » Mat,_ 1. 21. ^Sfs 4. 12. 

•» f^kni. Phli. 2. ^i 7. 1 Tim. 
3.16. I John $.20, T{am.9-S»- 

^ .B*b» 2. 14, 1 6, 1 7.' Phil. 2.7,8. 
I JBet. 2. 22. I John J. J. . 

;J ^W. '«, S I, &C. I f9hn 1. I,' 

. • <y5». 3. %»ifn, 5. 16, 17, i.«^ 

Mph, 2. 3!- .G4/. J. 1.0, 13. 

^ wi^<{?S 4. 12. I JP#f. 2. tf. Ifa^ 
2S'. I5. '^ow. 9; »3w 
r 8 7ff<>» I. I, 2. Hth.l.s, ^M»« 
"f . 4.'' P/4/. 2. 7. 

•» G4/. 3. 25.. T^w. S. 14. J^o/^fv 

1. 12. €/»J. I» 5. , 

^ G4/. 4. 4. '2^. I. 2, 3. «^<^Zy 

2. 22. 

k ;/'«/. 7. I4f. M;^ I| II, a 5^ 


The, ConfeJJion-ofFmth^ '^c. 

(readied in e^iistirtfae Go^ of SaivatjiODf^ 
till at lei^h, by tyranoicief the PnfAf^tvri i 
he ^x& guitleffe oondemfied uoder FbQthis .Su^x^j ' 
Pilate, then Prefident of jTirie,> and.mofte "^aeiJ^-f- 
flanderouflie hanged on the . Croflfe. bo-^'J^^^jJjS^ 
tweene t^^o. tbisves^ as a ndtorions trc£- fi«d» 
^pstfer % whereftaking upon him: the paT 
fl^hmest of otrr (inde% hez ddiverej uS 
fa)m the curfe. oi the lawV .;!.-.; a t . f .*^ 
And for as much as h£^^ r ibeing onlie 
Cod, could -tiot feete cfeathy oeiiJier bfiing 
onlie man, oould overcdHse ideatb^ hte Dead an4 
ioyncd botfe together, and fuffei^d his hti^ *>'«^*^* 
iDamtie to bee : punifhed ^ith mofte c;raeU 
death "* , fe^liirg in himfelfe the aoger and ' 
/ereie judgement ofi God,, ey^ft as if b^je hc dc- 
Aadteeneinth^meamfijtoiaeiirsdfbs^l fccndcd 
wd tfterefotd cryed ' with arJaude voyw, ''''*' "^'» 

Thus of his fre.e merciei • with0ut ■ coa>r 
pidfion, he. 4^ered up himfidf ^ th© onlie ' 
ucrifice to pwge, the finnes of all th:f ' 
vorjd ', fo rfifti all other faqrifices fop 
6iqe arc blafphe^ous, atid derogate from ''\ '. 
the fufEcienci^' hj5reo£ -. -» 

The which d;e«b, albeit it did fufiir 
jckntlie reconcile us to God \ yet the 


'.4flU le. J<.. il/i^ !• a. 

■ J«/b» 7- i».. and'iu 47^4!,' 

Si' and iz. 10, i^i 4}.\|kl!4r. iz. , 

i^and a.7- i^ ^^^ tM^tkjis* ' 

^rfiii iS. and 19. '. .3 1 .> 

• ^ffs 2. 14* I £9$f^ 24. i/4. 

■v) h 

P P/4/, 12. I. Mst. 27..^^, 
; ^ *J jfJB**"*!. ' H<**t *. ' 1 2» r4, 2 ;, 
z6, 28. and 10. to, i.2«;X4.. GW. 

1.4. Rm». 4. 25*<^d5«i»^»tOv 
.1 ?•/>? I. 7^ ' 
' Ct/, X. a«. 

^Qcbptoxfis ik)e common^ attribute odt 
The third ^tejgcncracioa to l&is reTurreSioii * : &>ras 

wte «gai t^ .^ifi'^S agadtte fit)ia the grare the third 
Yrom ' xiay ^ be cjonq^eted death % cvcafa thfc 
^^ath, ^v^onet^f om Faith Iftandieth in his re&it^ 
tieSiop^ iaodl thei^ofe without the one lone 
caqnot feele th« benelfitse ic^ irhe athev^ 
^or w h^ deat;h fiiine was taken avi^a^, 
fo our righteoufhefle \^as reikqred by w 
Wjfin:r*^an.^ ^ 

:. And 1%o«ui^ he would ^eomplifii iall 

^ things, juid ««he . pofifeffion- for os in his 

HfttcfcRTd- IcJDgdome ^(beiafoendedirito Heair^n f^tp 

ed^into j^i^ifgt^ tfett: iame iiffirdottie :by the aboaii*- 

*^^^"' idWit-go^^'W of his Spfitifis % by' wiiom 

:.i ^<M^ are IK^ alEuxed of Ms c<|ntiDuaU iai- 

iercei&dff^'iKmaaies <Sott thi^ f athtii^ for 

,' w*. ' A»JS>iafcHough *iee bib in Utattrso, 

W toQchlf^ ^iacorporail pt^fent3[? \ vih^ 

And fit- •^|ieF(i«h«^-l»tlt»ovfe.t hfm at Ms itght 

rfght*^ 4i»nde *• ^ifunfcting unto hm the admi*- 

Handof ^Iftratiotv'ol^ thingesy ia% y'el) in Hea*- 

ya'JhcrAi. >^*bov^ as inthe earth beneath •, ye^ 

mighty/ '' it hee fr^feni with ns his members, cvtsn 

to the ende of the world \ in prefervin j 

>in4 govejrtling'us with hiis eSK^uai power 

«"-« ^ ^, . \.'> J. ^ . >ftlaA 

< Af4^ at. ^Bs 10. 40. x^0r, J i€, tjtSs I. 4. and 2. 4 

■" jC^w t).. 14. |.<Vrr XI, 26, 

fSy 5«» Sf. * 

* il«7W. 4. »!• 

« £/»/7.4. 10. y«fe»i4.3j,j. H«*. 
tf. 20. ■• 

y Af4rj^jtf. 19. L»V a4' 5X. 

w^^i I. P> IX. 

• Romi »; if., a lf«4, 7, ^5- lad 
9. 24. v^An 1. 1«. 

<: r^/; 3..t^ fi«Ni. t.14. Htk^t. 
3. and xo. II. a«d 12. 2. 
■^ £^^et^a«>2i>^a, PhU.t.p^ 

* AitfT. at. 20. 

spd grace. WhoX^en all thingesare 
fulfilled . which .God hath ^keq by the 
Abtith of aili his^ophctj, ftic* tht *rolild ^ 
begajm^ '0" 'wiHeota^in the fk^e vifiblc Fjb« 
totlriiB 16 A^-mt\i hce nftendefi ^ ^«h ^* 
-an xin^eskdftbte Majeltie, power and tf 6^ ' com «» 
rtwrfe, to febatate the feihbe^ ^ fi^ ttte !«<*«« «J»« 
^Joatcs, tin^ Wfc& from tht reprobkre ^ 5 lb ^^^At^ 
"tbat tiOtfc, ^h«ther he bii aIfT^e^heifr,'^r 

• Hi' .:l i 

Oiedvtf, .1 btUnre and itohfatfb cbc i beUeTt 
. holy GJiofte, . God cqbal with fhe g ;i^p^7 
Father aiad the Sornie^ w^o reg^Mteth 
md, fan^eeh-uf^ ruletfa* andigttidBtb fa 

*{me^it in nvif^AtifcmmAy thaft nt are 
^e cbildrm :Gif')@0d,r bretfavto tsojoG^t 
iChrift, affd:feHd\iE^ites/4rttiv!hn9^^ 

. Yet aof%1tbfisrittii&)€ A k iiot HtflieMit 
1K>> believe tlut God is OiMipateMt ttnd 
iBerdfill^ t&at^ Chrift iiacAi aimie fatis^^ 
•£d<m^ or thdit the boly Gbofte laith this 
l?6iwcr and eflfeft, except we do apply the 
fame benefits to oiir fel^ves % whaarci^ ' 

A 4 iv.;i : 

C .-/f^; I. .II. 

^ Mat, 25.31—46, W/. 3.10. 

^ M«r. 24. 30,31. w/f^i 10. 42, 
and 17. 31. I Cor* i'5. 5'i»5^» 
1 7l5></r- 4. 16, 17. 2 rz><rj(r. 1. 7--1 o. 

7 , i 1»V^. I . '2 , 2't . i . Wr« C I il,"5»- 

7«/y» 16.7-13. £fh.i*U, zThtJf. 
2. 13, 

*» T^oWJ. I. 13 — 17. <?*'• 4» 

6» 7. 

<^ t^bae. 2. 4. Row. 1. 17. i*n<i 

> Ti»». 4. I, 8. j to. p.^tf. ijohni, 23. Johhi.l^, 

III. » i4kf. |. I6,X7, ij9hns, I * y»ib» 17. *, 3. 

:§ .^e pp^^of* of faith, ^, 

^^TK^T Believe therefore an4 confefle oneiio-' 
«*■ 1 ■IX-Phurch.'. which .CasmembersSf 
..Jefus Chrjlttheonelieheadthereof '^ coa- 
l|ent in Faith, Hope and Charitie ', ufiog 


; -the gifts of Ood, whether they, be tempff* 
,':pill or fpirituall, to the profite and,,fH^ 
_l;hcraiiccoftIieJame -i. Which Churdi^fe 
.'■qot feene VP.nians cy^, but only kndw!^ 
to God ', V'ho of the lofl fbn'bes of Adant 
hath ordeined fome as veflels of wrath to 
' sd'Amnxcioa .'!:;. and hath .choien others-'^ 
,• cvtflcis wf 'his mercy to bee faved ', 'the 
riwhichahbin due time he calleth to Intet- 
ECritie.of lite and Godly converfation,.iti> 
-indtethem-a.,glorious Church to himfelfcN 
i . But that Chui-ch which is vifibkjaud 
: (bene to .the eye , hath three tokraiS' car 
=inarks,-whereby it may he knowne. Firft 
the word of God conteined iti theoldsnd. 
:new Teflamebt^ whlch^as'itissbove'the 
iauthoritie of the fame Church ',* 
-I7 fuffictenc to inftrui^ us- in all tbis^ 
r'conceroing falvatioq '°i fo is-ie left fox.all 

:_T^e_C6nfiffiendfFasthy &c. 

^cf^ices c^ pasa Co. Kftd^ vid nqdn-ftuKl * ; 

for without tbis-^Qrd n^it^.Churdit 

^uncf Upr. j^rg^ qw eft^b|tifi)ditty point 

■ touching falvation °. 

- The fecoBdj^ithe,feq\y,Sa^lfl«lew;s, to 

iTNit, of BaptfifJWya".*!' '^'**= U*r*S-S«pprti 

whicli ^acrafn^m^-^^iH hath-Wfc wto u^ 

,<;u iuly lignes^. apd f^Ies ot' Qpfis pjrcr 

ijults '. For as by Bagtif^^ ppc& recei- 

Veijis fignifiody, tiiat we ( ** V,*^ iufant% 

Uothnsof age and di^cretiop), being 

^w^ersfrom God by origiEiaU ^nne, are 

lecaved into liis &^ilie «nd cpngrega" 

lion ■■ ; with fwll afliirance that although 

tHs loote of finnc lie hid in us, yep to the 

deft it ihall opt bee imput^ ' : So. the 

Sufper deckreth tl^at ,G9di.,^:a.moft* 

BO^ent Father, doph npton^i"^ our 

IndiFs, bur alD) TpirituaUie noKFi^ out 

ttol^ with tbe graces and bepefites of 

^^jChiift i which: the Scripture calleth 

calm c^ ,bi^ .flefli^ ' and dtip^^fg oi his 

tlood '. iieithpr nuift wciti the admini- 

fitai^ of theTe Sa^i'^iQents ibilow mans 

^lantaCe, but . a£ Chrift bimfelfe hath oi- 

aeiDed, fo niuil; -th«sy be niipiflred, and 

by iiicb as by qrdmaxie vocation afethere- 

BOto wiled ' * Therefore wljofoever re- 

■ "; fervedi 

to - 71se jG0^e])ron ofPaith^ &c. 

&i^b «]4 troirfhippetti diefeSura^tfctit^ 
AT coh&nttiwife conteinneth them in tin^ 


■ Thfr'^ftfRa. laarkeofehis Church iis^Ec- 
<4efiiftfcikt diiciplinft/wlHCh ft»ndeth ift 
•dmOttftioBand corre^on of faults ' ; thfe 
fi»al '«nd'' ^vhcTtof is 'excommunicfttioi^ 
■fey thei!«*)ftjM: oi" the Church determioeit 
<tf thfc'cfehdeir be obftfhtte '. ^ -• ■ 
A*d b^fides chis EccIefiafticaldifrfFflin*, 
I iacfefiowlidge to the Church a politikfc 
Wigffifaieii -who mitifflrcrh to every mah 
Joftke, defending the good, and puniftunft 
the e^til, to whom wcmuft render honotqc 
iifed etfcdrtncc in afl^hings % which ir^ 
toot eofttttlrjr -co the word of Cod '. ■ i ' 
" Af«t'aS"Mofes ', Ezechiss ', Jofias \ 
i(«d tftftftf' Codlie Rultrs t-trt-ged tht 
ChBtiftyf God from faperfiittoti and iflb*- 
Ifctti*^ ^Ss rfiedrfence of Chrifts (ihilrfch 
fcppCrteShtth to t. e ChrHlian MagifeiteS, 
^gateft^aB-Wblatcrs and herctikesi aS'tV- 
Ipfftfes, Attiib^ifteis, wirhftich libe liitiitfes 
^•AntitFfriftr-to Toottf oiit ali do6trihc tf 
^(f^ls'Attd-rticn, fts tlHcMalTe, Pur^torifr, 
Zi^Mf^piifrafK, prayers to Saints attd^ fbt 
the dt^,.'Ffte^wiHi-diftinftion of mtatcs; 
kppaMll and dayes, vowes of fingle life, 
-■.-. ,- .■■- -i , - .1 .ft ,™;'.- :■ ■:-■.. ■ pre* 

'Ipttfonoe auc :n(iletfsitvias, : mam. kacritt^ 
vfiicti fiuoh iilD^!>ii ^J^licbldtaw ds froiB the 
(ocietie of QiriibtsdQtia£h,.i«hDrbtiii)aad- 
echoaelie remiflion otlinnes, purchaied by i'ii«f<"*- 
Chrifts blood to all them that bdicve, sjr^ 
whether they be Jcwes or Geutiles * ; and ' 

leadusro vei^cm^d^nce in creatuces, aud 
truftlnouT own imaginations. Thepanilh- 
sseni Avhercof, although God oftcnrimei 
■ diferreth in this life ', y?t after the gene- 
nil refurre^ion, vike^ our foules and bo- Tbt idin- 
dics Ihall rtft :^ain to mmtit^ixic, they ^^^ 
Ihall be daiWred to unqaoii^eable fire * : * ° '' 
^nd then weC,vlio hftve fotfaken all mens 
wifedom to clea'f^nnto Chrift, fliall heare 
the joyfall voyce, Come yee blelTed of my 
Father, j'nJierite ye the tingdome pre- 
pared for you from rhe beginning of the 
world ^ and fo fliall goe triumphing with 
bim in bodie and foule> to remain ever- And iif« 
laflinglie in glorie ', where wee fliall fee evwua- 
G D £icc to face, and fliall no more need '"*■ 
ODe to iafl:ru& another ; for we fliall all 
tnow him, from the highcA to the lowefl ^ 

lT-m.^S.t,^ OI.J. 


and to. t 

EA ..w 


1 prt. 1 

' 3^. ■x.«.9 





\ ' 

t, K. lad 





1- J«.and 

M«. ij 

4'. +«■^ 


IT. and I. 


yofo. !. IS. 


. ijrfs 

. !• 




iU .7%e Gonfeffton oJ^Fai^^ &c; 

,To whcHii tvitb chaEadierandthe'hc^ 
;Ghofte^ be.all .{n^iie* ht^ur^and glQiy* 
oowandev^. So b«e:ic.i 





Faith and DoSrine,: 

Belevit and proTdlit he the 

Ixhibitit to the Eftaitis of the fame in Par- 
liament, and be their publick Votis au- 
thorifit, as a Doftrine groundit npoii the 
infaUibil Worde of God, Aug. i jiSo. And 
afterwards fiabliihed and publicklie con- 
firmed be fundrie Afts of Parliaments, and 
oEla^vful General AfTemblies. 

t O N F E S S I O 


Per EccLBSiAU Refonnatam 
Regni SCOTIM profeife, 

I Exhihit4 ordiaibus Regni ejufdem in puhticis Par~ 
liamerai^ ut nncant, Comitiis, & eorum com- 
muni cmfenfu approhata, uti artijjtmis funJa- 
mentis verhi Dei innixa & confemanea, 1 5 tf Q . 
deinde in convtntu ordinum^lege confirmatx & 
flabilitat 1^6^. 

I'aKta fxtmhfar An6rca.Da\i itfiDreffum. I^iz.' 

5" RoBERTUS Lbkprbvik lYpogTaphus 
Chriflaano Leifto^. S. 

^I" IBELLUS J^ cMpaH4 0ei cmfefjionm fflH 
J tinenSf aati arnmundftim r^ni gfdinibus^&{ut 
•vulgo dicunt ) Parliamettto tbhtUs, ac omnium nte-« 
ffxSom receptw, primum a mbis tttUgari- lingua typis ric^ 
<iuju eji. Dei»de cum latise ejftt r^idiPUf, ne'g>:terS 
liaioitft igiurarem quamjidei cQafe(Jionem" 
i^ef/c prt^ermtuTy cuperertique quafUpritfiuM pnth no/lr(f, 
fuljicere : jubfecuta juitt ejujmodihoc in regno tragceSa, 
tfuriqut tempefiatum fluHus rempublicant txagitarunt ; 
fraerfim piJJl fubJaturH e ^fftedii nefarid & infidkfd 
neci^ Jllufiriffimum proregtm noflrum Jacobum Mora- 
vitcomitem, (quo riUgioffjime rempublicam admini- 
firtnte fublicis comitUs hxc confeffio primum trat appro-' 
ia.a )^ ut minime integrum mihifuerit ptrficere. quod 
vtebam. Nam & mihi •variajtdes qutsrmia eram^ 
I3e\ueprius refpirare datum eJi; quam amplijjsmi reSioris 
& gymnajiarcharum hujus urbis-miufque academic be~ 
pi^emia me recrearit, NoEJies itaque pauMum hoc otii 
(ibrifiiaae leSier) imifi hunc Ubellum, cujus doStrina 
fmdamemisj pii "viri magna animorum confenfu nulloqu* 
dijidioj ecclefias paffim per Scmaminflituunt. Exeofa-' 
cile intelliges fie nobis cum optimi i^ormatis ecclefiis in 
rdigione cOBveHire^ ut a Chrifli doStrina & apofiolcrum 
pepilum defle£iamus. Sed quia hujus inflitmi ratit tne- 
lixs exfubjeBa ipifio/aeluceJcet,pluribusfuOerfedeo. Tu 
qua es modefita indujiriam neftram aqui cottfules ', Detinue 
a^s gratiasj qui regmtm hoc vindicarit a fuptrfiitiQttt 
Rimani Antichrifii, & luciifua radiis prt immtnfa fi«- 
aitate iilujiraverit. Vak. Antfreiipolifunf/^fiff. 1572. 



.Tlie ElUjtu of itjiaj Otdmfmtvii ftgii%xr' 
with the bhjbiunts . to«u«,j* Cat&^a 

of ch« &ine profeflaud 

Onyl 5reS« kin haiy 

Evangel, to tb«ir aa- 

turtl Countrymen , 

Mrfui«0 4jlutherrB- 

•Imes ptoMaad the 

lame Loid ^fj/aj ^jti^ 

them, wifti Grace, 

Mercie and Peace 6» 

God theFatherofoiir 

iMd 5«r» (M, wiA the spirit of ricjiteouj 

iMgaoent, &i Saferatiou*. 

LANG, han -«(, f^l^mtDEM »-■ 
^riiWi de« 1 nUmm, F'oua 
BrathiOT, o> I «iw>^,^, .„„-^ 

r^nMifm O'^atinilna 
an^triii tt4fKle» Cbri-' 

di«m & fmem /tJ3r» 
Patrt Domini MafinJ^ffi, 
Chrtliii imai cifjn. fpiritu 

li The T R E F AC E. 

fik hes b«ic the Rage of isfuit Sathana furar, mm 
Satban againis us, and mtdo adverfus hos Jedath 
againis Chrtfi Jefus his verjus ipfum Jefum Chri- 
etcrnalVeritielatlienow ftum, & atemam ejus uu-* 
"againe born amangft us, fer hie renatam ■veritattm^ 
thattofhisdaienaTime ut ad hunc ufque diemtua 
hes been grauntcd unto Ucuerit, id quod unke off 
us to cleir our Confcien- ' iabdinuij'ifofiram -vobU hijee 
ces, as rtiaift gladlie we de rehus dilucide explitare 
wald have done. For fententiam. Major enim, ut 
hovf we'haVe been tof- arhitramuy, Europx pari'' 
fit heirtofcir, the tnaiift iton igmrat ^ikus totofu- 
part of Europe, as we periereaHHoftUfiltiusaffii- 
fuppofejdoisunderftand. EU calamitMihus, Miittc 
Butfeing that of them~ auttm cunt dtimenfa Dei 
pnit Gudnes of our God btnitate, ( qui fape frmiy 
( quha never fuftcris his tnaiqUam peHitus opprimi 
afflickit utteriie to be fuospatitur.) tranquiliitli~ 
confoundit ) abone Ex- tis, & iiiertatis wnnihilU- 
peftation we have ob- luxetity mn potuimut nikis 
teined fum Reft and Li- temptrare,- quo tntrats hone 
berticj we culd not bot hrevem, & dilucidam ede- 
fccfurth this brefe and remus^Cot^^mitfA ejus do- 
plaine Conieffioun offik Shinte-quan^iii premuJgat» 
Z)o£trine as is proponed /«/>, quamque nos & per- 
ufltoys, and as we be- fuafamiiabt^us & profited 
feeve and profelTe ; part- mur i partim ut medicare- 
. Me tor Satisfa^oun of murffotrumiufirorumaiu- 
tfttPBrethren quhaishar- mis, i» quUms adhuc pro^ 
^^ we nathin^ doubt, addiil/it inHmhata-v^tgct 
HaVe been and- zit -'^^ •oufnerum,. ^a ix ^rumf 
TMundrtbethcdefpicbt- qui'n<in^m> re3e loqai A-* 
ftil' ranting of Hk as iit dicerunt, fmrritihus accept^ \ 
haxe not l»AniMltm£bt>ltn iant ■.eatBitui - tartiBt iti. i 

The f Rt'PAC E. . t; 

wellr And panlie for •s:6h(iruereinHi'qui^fddm 
(tapping the mouthis o^ impudeuter lilafphemis^ qu{^ 
impudent blafphemerSj' qua tuc audieru^ iinquam^ 
qnha bauldlie danme' tac fatis jnielkxerunty e« 
tha.C quhilk ' they havi; io^fiiUnter^ damnttre mn e^ 
notnher hearU nor ziC ruiejiunt.' Nt'que taiften id 
undcrilude. Not thir ih'fadmus, qub^ dl/auatido 
WC judge that the can- firifpe'rfhius'iftirtveterata 
bed malice oif fik is abiU ilJd peRii hac tio_flraJjr?tpli- 
tobecured bc'thisour' « & - nuJa confe/jfoue fa~ 
fimplcconfeffibh: na, we' narifofjit-iff^frtiif^fum 
tnaw that the fwect fa-' itoH' ipmemits fuavem e- 
Mure o( the evangel is fatts'"' odtrtm filiis per- 
and fal be deathe unto diti»nis ktiferifnt futiirum: 
the folmesofperditioun. fedquodjratr'nmitifirma- 
Bot wehavediief refpeft rum rationem- habenHam 
to onr tre^and infirme duceremus ; cum quihus 
brethren, ta K^h^m \vc fentemiam mftr'amy ielut. 
wald communicate the ex intimis animi pfnetrali- 
bottom of our harteS, bus prelatam^ comwunicait^ 
leift that they be trou- dameffeputavimusinevi- 
biled or carried ,awaic delicet pcrturlarentHr, aui 
be divcrfity of rumoris, etiartt auferrentur vdrio- 
quhilk Sath^n fpredis a- rum rumerum vtntiiy juos 
gaioift us to the defeat- Sathan adverfus ms. exci- 
ing df this our maifteod- taraf^ utmfiruT^ Hlud fan- 
lieintcrprize: Proteftand Bum, acpium eluderetcon- 
that giV onie man will filium. Denunctamm igt- 
iKJte in this our confef-;; tur^, omnefque aieo roga~ 
fioan onie Artickle ot mm, Ji quit aui caput alh 
ftattnct reptignand to quod, out etiatfi fentemiani 
Cm^b hdliA WAFfl rVtaif ruMi fatr^a Dei ijerba nw 

i8 The T R E F A,C E. 

flian charities fake to ad- que en amore^ tpm Chrtftum^ 
inonifli us of the jfame in Chr0ique gregem profequi-^ 
'WFiting'; and we upon tuvy nos fer literal admr^ 
cut hohoures and fideli- neat : id quifeceritj fan-. 
tie, be Gods grace do Be ei reprQmittimm ms eh 
promife unto him fatif- dem aut ex ore Defy hoc. 
fadioun fra the mouth eft, ex facra fcriptnra o-- 
pf God, rhit is, fra his raculo JatisfaSiur$s ; aut 
haly fcf iptXirfcs, or elfe re- quod fecm a nobis diEium 
formation of that cjuhilk demonftraverity emendatur 
he fal prove to be amilfe. ros. Deum enint mfirorum 
For God we take to re- confiliorum cmfcium atte- 
corde in our confciehces, ftamury quod ab onrni fra-, 
that fra our hcartis we va harefiy atque adeo error 
abhorre all fc6lis of he- nea ajfertionis authwibm a-^ 
refie and all teachers of himo abhorremm ; quodcnm 
erronious doftrine ; and fumma humilitate evange^ 
that with all humilitie lH Chrijii puritatem ample^ 
tve imbrace the purity Elimury qui unicm eft no- 
of C&r//7f Gofpell, quhilk ftrorum animorutn cibvtA^ 
IS the onelie fude of our atque ideo eo ufque carm, 
fauls, and therefbir fa ut decreverimm onmia qua 
precious unto us^that we pojfunt ' humanitm evenire 
ar determined to fuffer potim exPeririy quam ut noi 
the extr^meft of -wardlie ep.cibo jraudari patiamur. 
daunger, rather than PerfuafiUirnum enim id ha^. 
that we win fuffer our bemm^ quod quemcunque 
felves to be defraudit of Chriili puduerit, aut qui 
the fam. For heirof we eum coram hontinibm nega^ 
ar maift tcrtainlie per- verity hunc tile errant Pa-^ 
fwaditjthatcjlihafumcver tre, fanSlifque ejm angelis 
denieis Chrift Jerus,or is negalit, Atque ideo ejuf" 
afchamit of him in the dem Domini mftrJomnipcr. 
ptcfence of men, fal be tentis Jefu Chriiti prajenti' 

The T R E f A C E. i? 

denyic befoir the Father, tfe Jreti, in animo hal/e- 
aad beioir his haly An- mm in hujtu mflra fidei, 
gels. And thcrefoir be cujtti capita fequmaur ^cm- 
ihcafliftanceOf cbemiGh- feffione ^erfeverare. 
tie fpirit of the fame oor 

Lord jefus Chrift, we firmelie purpofe to abide to 
the end in the confeflioun of this oar &ith, as be 
Anickles followis. 

. V. 


:The C Q.W E ^,S l..Q,N- .voil !& 
Faith arid^D o€ T R/iiKij peie^- 
vit and..'£^x(^ef[itJpi!^'i^^^ 
t'ts of ;^IO^ndv ace, ^ • 

«i >,\i. 

1 ^ 


Mind thii gUd tjdings of the King' H Fandamencum aliud nemo 

J^mfslM prechid throughout the potcft ponere, prxtcr id quod po- 

hdilwMrldy fore ivitnes unto all £ci^ cft : QUOd cft. ChjijftmTc-. 

, tuuiens, trnd thfn fhl^he eM^iffm, fus., "''*; ^'^' ' ' ^ ' ''' ' •** 

^'■ f ^ i ' i i ir ii r »i H 


i L ^ Deo. 

L CfGod.'. 

[E confeile and w^^^^^^fi^^^^^ . ^^i^^ 
ackna^Mftedg.e ' 9 ^|^. ^^hofcifH/ist^mr 
aneonlyC^oid) . ^ ^|^j8^^ cam Deuniy cut 
to whom on-^ KfcMronS ■ ^ni ddharere^ 
ly we xnuft clef^yc, Vtiom uiiffer^^iny qu^m unum f-o^ 
ooeUe we muft- ^^ ferve, ler^ debe^m^ itimi^ utib 
whom onelic' wi/niuft. colhcemH^pmnem Jpem fai 
"wor/hfp, and in xVhom lutis. Emdem etimn tre^ 
oodie wc muft put our dimm .aternum,, infiitkumi^ 
truft*. Who ijS.EternaU, inim$nfum^ mcemprehenfi-^ 

*\ ;- 'B 3 • bilem^ 

L « !>««'. tf. 4.«ci«ro'lf*acl, the Loidbui God h Lore! dticly^*^ 

iCir. t.^ Vmoussheicis but oneGod. Dem,^.i$, Untoche itwas 

ltt*<d, that thoumightcA knowe^^howe thlt the Loxde ha is God, 


5 1 The Scots ConfeJJion of Faiih._ 

infinit, Unraearu«b!e, bikm, omni^otentem, imit- 
Incomprehenfible, _ Om- fibikm ; ejjentia quidem a- 
■ niporent, Invjfible "t : num, in tres autem dipnr- 
• aneinfubllance.and zit Siumper/oiui£,PatrenijFi- 
,diftixifl:inthre pcrfonnis. Hum, ac Spiritum fa^um. 
'the Father, the Sonc, Per hum Deum affeverar 
and ihe holic poft '. , Be mti^ atquf ^tiam credimu 
riwhom WC'Cohfefle 'and quaca!ne[ue vifiiilia author 
, beltvc all thiogis in he-^ vijikiiia, aelo tjeyraqut coir 
vin and eihh, afwel Vi- tinewur cre(ua ejfe, cofifla- 
"^blo US Inyjfibfe, to have re, & infcrutabiU ejus pro- 
been created,,tobe rp- videtttla regi & gulierkari : 
teined in their being, omniaque to referri, qua 
>ad,tabe ruled and guy^ ejtti aterua fapientia^honi^ 
ded b^, his inferutable tati & jufiitia vifiim efi i 
rr.-^ :.. ..:..■-■'■ ■ " pefpt 

and rhit tlierc'it none otliei buc b«, ffni, 44 j, 6. Oot fh^ll bj, 
I am the Lo[dc5, anoiher Dial call hymfelf arici the name of Ja- 
cob,. -the ihyid (hall fubfetive with his hindc unto tlie Lord, and 
gcvc hf mrdf undei tl^e name of Ifrael. Thus hatli the Loide fpo- 
ken, evao the Kyug m Ifiael, and his Redeemei -the {.oide af hoftes. 
I am the £rft and the lail, and wirhom me is thct noGod. . -.- -i,^ 
'.',"'> -I Tim. !■ 17- SQ.then uaco Gfid Eyoge eveilaOjni, immbif^ 
invifjrble. *y(e oneUe. bchon'oDie and jfaffc fotcvci and eVcr. ; At 
'men. I Kjnji r,' 17. 5c 1 Clirix. 6. si. Beholde lleiven, anilhSf 
'»eii abtrec all heavebs are ottt ablato cCntayne the; ?/*/. iJg^E 
t. Whiibei Ihal 1 g«eabea tiom thy ffirff. oi whilber-lhIl^^'g^ 
then from fby prefence J yf 1 eljrmc up info heaven, thflu ftye ihcie,* 
yfl goedounetfthell, thnu.aiic theiealfo. 'fim. 17- i. The toide 
Appeared tpAbiaro, sinrf iiiyde unio byfn,' I tmiiit MtafghtbiCdi,- 
walke befoir me, and be (houjcifcae. i Tir^S. if, i«. That,i«^,tfcfr 
tei and myghtie onelj, liynge of kynges' and toide of Iprdes, 
(r^ychc onely hath imaioiralyie, and dwelteth in the lyght that h? 
maa aa attayii: whom no nMnbath fena nethtt ctm tf. Stnd^ir^ 

1.. Inrf Ci>dflnru.frfd'Mflrc'<.T3nirh:»I>«. an,! h,> r.vH- Th,, 

T^f Scots Cmfejpon of Faith. . . i'^ 

Providence, "to fik cxiA, .nem^e itd gloria, majtl^if' 
as his Efernall Wifdome^ l^ueipjius. ilhtfir^tiintm. ] 
Gudnes, arid Turticchcs _, " 
appoynted them, to ch? m^oifeftaciDU^Qf iiis affm 
■glorie*. ' . '' _ ''" '-.^ .,'.^ ' ,.;,",■ 

n. OftheCreatiountfmts. iiX.jOe cteatifliwhQIftinls. 

WEconfeffeandac- '/^KidimmHim^tT confr- 
tnawledge this ^ temur ab hoc tidfirv 
onrGoD to have crea- Deo, hominem, ideft^ hu~ 
ted man, to wit, oui mmti generis printuwpa- 
firft father v4<^rtw, tohjs r0te^ ^^m^xm^aimtr' 
awin image and fiiuiliV giaem, & fi^/Ut^lifiem 
tude,to whome he gave fpfij^/'^tJfe "•?«OT»' u-^","! 
■wifdome, lordftlip, ju-; p'^em' faptentta,^]m}'e^ 
ftice, free-wil,"dnd clcir rif'lu^itia, Ub^r^tear-^ 
ln3w/edeeofhimfclfe,ra ^'Vf'j- *^>/;^j[^«»a,f^^ 
rJiat in tne haill nature c6mitiqti( amiftum.f. ^d^ 
of man, there culd be ut m univerfa homitiis na- 
notcd no imperfedioun '. tura nil animaiverti ptfftty 
Fra qohilit ' honour and ^iwd'J^ti' omti ^if Pifffrfi-^ 
perfedioun, map and ret ndfotutum. .^tb^cdu-. 
woman did bothe fal : tern tUfnitate, '-^'natmije- 
Ac woman being decei- ferfiEiione vir ["jftii^er'jHf' 
, -£4. ,.- .^.tiettdf 

14 71'^' Scots Confeffion of Eakh. 

ved be the Serpent, and exciderunt} viramutifr^^ 

•' man obeying the voyce ntuUer aferpme decefta: vir 

of the Mvt)man, both con- mulierts voci ob'temperans'^ 

fpyring figainft the Sove- uterqu^ mjuratione initai 

'raigne Majtftie of Gob,' ddverfus Dei ^majefiatem^ 

who in exprefl'cd words qui aperte antea jmrtem ifs 

had before threatned comminatus fueraty fi ^ 

deithy gif 'they prefumcd arbor e ^etita gufta^etit, ^' 
to eit of the forbidden 

. UtClfm&nalJinne^^.^ HI Depeccata originally 

E qjJRilk tran(grep JLJAC imperii contem-r 

fibun, cojnmbnli^ 7''^ ptione^ quod orJ^inafe 

called •'^Ongiti'al ' ' ^tii^l peaafum yulgo^ dicifiletp ir 

wes'th^'Wage; c^^^ mago peijn^oniinepemtus 

utterRfe defaced in W'b, obUterata fuit ':. ^que con-i 

^nd life arid his pofteritie temptioj i^jum Bominem tit'; 

of tiatiir e [ beco jne * ieni- tamque ejiis pofierhatem ita: 

.,.':i' -^ . ...1^ -.»..*. . Deo, 

■ • It ^*««r. •»►»»» « ■»*. \\*" < . • . 4 - ' • 

f <'VJ'», ' .«.i. »«.••. «.*■*• . __ 

of:thCc(f^aa4 fou)^ of t^e.afirre^ and cacteU asidalltlie erth, aftd 
of CYCiY crcp^ngc thyngf that pci^pcth ujpon the firth. ,- And Co Goid; 
crcatccJ ttia'n ni hys own*;' y triage; in the ymagc of Cod created h«C 
h^tni Qi^le 4vd fennile'.cxaEtted he Chem. And God bBciTed thetn^ 
^d Qod fi^de.u4t,o the^i Giowe and increafe andi f9pJLeny](he th^ 
ctth» and fm)dub'rt: and htfve ddminion of the fylheof the fee and 
fbolc. ofthe 9yie» ai}d of every ly ving thynge that moveth upon the 
erth} &c. Col, 3. 10. And have put on the newe.inan which is xjHr • 
newed into th^ icnowlagr and yMage of^ hym^ that made hym. Uph^ 
4* 24.- And to'.put on that new «• man > whych after God is (hapen Ii^ 
lyghteoufneiTe and true holynclTc. ^ , \/ ' 

/^ CeiL ijr6^ And fo the- woman (feyng that the fame tree wa$^ 
gbodto eafee, and loilietoi^eey^ls, and that the fame nee wasplea^ • 
faunte to ^et wyfedom ) took of the frute thereof, and dyd eate, .^ 
and gave unco hot husbsinde beynge wyth her, which dyd eatc alio. \ 
Cea, i» ij^WabAsitfnichfnp the tire of knowtage of good and eycl^ 
fhou ihalt not eate of it, cl$ In what dayc foevec.thpU catcil thereof, '^ 
ihoii ihalt dye the death j 

T/^e'ScotsQirfeffiofi' of -Faith, ly 
BJcs to. G o D^ ; ikrer to Z3ei iaUiueam, • SathaM 
Sathan, and fen'osdis mancipium, &ptccaMred' 
unto fin *. In famekle didit o^n»xism, ut ftrnfr" 
thatdeithfeverlaftingljeis temamorsdhmmataftitritf 
lad, and fall havepow- a^que adeo m ptjierum Jtr 
Hand dominioun over minatura Jit in ommsj qu\ . 
all that have nor been, non fuerint, funt, aiit tr 
M DOC, or fal not be re- runt divimtits regentrati, 
generate from Vbove': Hac autem rfgeijerdthVefl 
t\\ihilk regeneratioun is aEiio Spiritus jantiiy qui 
wwcht be the poWer'bf in cerdaemim quos Dfui 
the holie Gbft, ' wcjttclng. elegit, conjl^em inferit^- 
inthehartcs of the eteS dem de 'promfjit, qtueper, 
ofGcm,aneafl'iire'd'ra.itK- its verU J'^' nobis reveJa- 
in tWptoroifc of "God,- vit: qmjide Jtfum Ckrj- 
reveiled to i]S"in -his Jium', ".omneiKque gyatitfJiil 
Word, be gchilk'fekil ^ bpisficeritiqm in Cj^ift^ . 
weappre/iend Ch'riftp-^ ■mhis 'p.oiniffa,m apprftieit^ 
(iis, with the graces and' iimiis:" ,., - ' „ 
IfciKfitcs promifed in ,' ' ' . . ' '. . 

hit,'', ■.■\Z-:: ■'^'^?. ■■■;. iv.i>>, 

lU.'t ffa. ti.f.B<t>old,Twasl]i]pen inVrckejiie'ri,,andjaluiAe, 
ktA'D^ mocha conCcanditie.' "■'«<*>. t/ lo; Fbryf alieD we were, 
nunjet «w-wcie.iecaiic}[cd id'Cod, ti]r'tte:(teidi of hys SbaU^r 
^"..T. I. For when weweroinihefle(he-tl«h»ftMof fyiWJC^i'brclt; 
■oeluted ap byche l«we,'liy^ncdiii ouiinem&crs,. lo bcyngefb^h 
&itt «■(□ death. vT^ii-'-si.'J.fLA thioy ainye ^m* to' 
lUinfelTet againe oin of iJie fnaie of thi dercl whyche aie holdea 
capfTC'of hym >i hyi vyll. £^i. z. t; i, %. And ^ou haiti he^ 
^srtfaned, wheiaiyc-weredeadln titfilTA' an'd Tyhnet u the whfcii^ 
iatyoie failed jc miked, "S^o'djnge (o the couife of thys waild,.^ 
ntsifter the govenwcthatiiifleth in the ayic,' the fpittc that nowe, 
■odatbJn the chjildiea of iinVelefe, amon^e whome we alE hadoui. 
MiKdicion a.Uo iax^tae^tiKi in thcluflei of ouie flethe. and full-' 

l6 The Scots . ConfeJJion of Faith. 

IV. of the Rruelmkun af IV. De rcVelatione pro;^ 
- tbepromife. miflbrum. 

O R this we con- /^Onfimteremmcredivm^ 
ftantlie beleeycjthat quod pofi fo' mi^abilm 

God, after th^ feirfuU illam atque horrendam hor 
ihd horrible defeftioun minis ah obedientia Dei ^e' 
of man fra his obedience, feSiionem, rurfus Deus A- 
<lid feek Addin againe, damuiu r^quifierit^ iioca^ 
call upon hini, . rebuke verit mminatim, accufa^ve^ 
hisfinne, cprivi<3:\him of rit, cmvicmt : denique 
^he fame, and in t;he end fromi^tone ilia gaudii pie- 
nta^e unto him ane njoft na ^umfic confilans prmii^ 
joyful prcmife, to wit, fit^ Futurum ut fei^aea 
^at the feed of the v^o- mulieris caput ferpentis 
man fuld break down th^ co^tereret, hoc efi^ unir 
ferpinu, head^ that js^ he verfa draboli opera defirtf" 
fuld deftroy the worlcsof er&ac everteret. liac pr^ 
the Devlll. Qahifk pro- m£ip^ tit aliis atque aliis 
mife, as it was repeated, iempoxibtafaperep^titafu'^i 
and made* mair cleare i>, ac ^ditucidins explicatay 
from time to time; fo ita cufH, fumm.^ l^itia re- 
^aS it imbraged with cepta^'&cOnftanter<tredita' 
joy, and maift cojrflantlie tft nit omnibm fideMm^ ah 
received of al the faith- Adamp ^^ Noanj> k N©a . 
fillip from Adam io Noe^ oi Abrabamum, ab^ A- 

" .; . . bralia»io 

jiiygbjte grace ^aygnc thorowc ryghieoufaesi ittto eternal lyfe by 
tRe help of fefu Chryfi* . Km- <• 2i. For the reward lof fynne is 
d|iatb, but et(;inal i^fe is the gyit of G^i xhozeve Jefus Chryfl out 
I^otde.. ^ohn 3. 5. Jefiu anfwered, Verely verely.l layc nntathe, 
Ei^cepre.a man be bdrn^ of ^^ter ac^d pftho terete, he cannot entet 
ii)to the kingedome of Go4- l^V^ U !• ^ecaufe therefor that44ve 
are jiiftifycd be faith» wc ax at peace with God thorowe oaceBovde' 
J^itsChriJt. PhiU i. 2^, lot onto yqu ic is gcvcn for Chrrjiwy chat 
net qnely ye fiiiilde btleve on bym; i>ttC alfathat yelhuldefui&c fo| ' 
|iy< f^l^ 

IV. i a«. 

Tlbe^cqts Confeffon of Fattla. v 

ftom ^^r(i^<ini, .brahamo<»/Da.vx(ieni,<v 

'aaav AbYaha^x.6 David, rgliquis deinceps ptfirAmtj 

andfofurrhtptheincar- qui vixerunt jub ie^ fjt~ 

natioun di'ChriJi Je/HS, les ufque ad incarjiatuaem 

all (we meane, the faitti- Chriuj. Hi in^uam otaet 

hill Fathers under the jinuhdi^imo! Jefu Chrifti 

Law) did fee the i^yfull f^ei viderunt, & gtvifi 

did rejoyce '.'-.. ■- [ ■ ■ , 

V.Ofthecoiaimtaac£, in- V- T^e, pcrpetua/iiicoeffi- 
creaje, and prfferyati-r . .one,incremento&coii- 
nm <f the Kirk. ■ fq^yationc Eqc^^., -' 

AXTE nsaift conftant- ftiiti.' moque cek/i^tr 
" V 1 \^ bcleeVe, that r'terfUdfum haiemtii^^aoS 
CoDpreferVed,',in(ltu- pim cunBU deimifps ^a- 

n. .' Ga. 1.9- And't^ Lsid God eiiiti'-aiifam, a*nd {tjih ants hym, 
Vbeic an thoji.\ fiw. >-''!- 1 wH^'ji^'P" <!niitiitie bjCTfiioe (h« 
tai [fat vpmui, betw^e thy Iced and bet l,;cd, th^itmiiitiliiiiai^ 
davoe tbj beade, and tnou Ihali ci^aiti 'Upon bys hccle., Ck. li. 
h Iwyllallb blp&e ^eip.Tbac'bleffc chn.'^wlcaifiiiliait'thac^caric 
lie, lid in [hf fiial aj,^yn(e(les of ,i(ie i^a^h be b]e4e4^-$f(. ^ 
f I <•' And be biixiglic hym out, and fayde, {jOke vp unto biTea^ 
■■iiell (be ftatics, ;f tbou be able co nombic ihem,. tod beJaydc 
>°ia'hfni. Even fo (hall thy reedbe.*And<^r>uflbc)cved chet^ije, 
fad ihii counted he tohym foi ryghteouCiefle. z Sun. 7. i«, (wil 
be liii i^ibcr, and he thai be my fonnc. £fiu. 7. 14. Betioldc a vgi- 
gyne Ihil conceyvc and beaie a Tonne, an4 (thou his ipothe.) dwh 
Mlhijname £«.«-.«/. ' r^i. 9. «- Foi unto u. a thylde .Ubowe, 
'ad nnta as a fotgne ii geven, upon bis Ihutdei doth the k^igdome 
tye. and be is called vkh his owne name Wondeifu;, the Qev'et af 
(MD&;, the myghtie God, the Evcilaftydg Father, t'h; ?[ince of 
|«Ite. He thai' make no end to encieafe the kyngdome iid poac(». 

^t The Scots Cenfejion of Faith. 

nftcd,- multiplied; honou- tihm, ah Adamo ad Jefu 
red, decored, and I'rom Chrifti kdventum in cay~ 
death called to life, his »"», eccltfiam fuam cm~ 
Kirk' in all ages fra A- Jervaverit^ emdierit, mul- 
dam, til! thccumming of tiplkaverit, honore affecerit^ 
.e^;/? Jefui in the flefll *. ^ceraverit, ' & a merte ad 
For •'Abraham he called vitam evocavertt. Eveca- 
feom his Fathers cuntry, 'vit enim Abrahamum e 
him he inftmfted, his patria^ ac majorumfuorum 
lecde he malriplied ,'j ftdibm: eum erudiit^ jtr 
tfic^j^inche marveiiouf'- mmtjmmukiplicavitymul-' 
lie preferved, aiid mair ti^hcatum mirabiliter con- 
nmrratounie delivered fervavitymsrabiUtu eiiam 
{rqm t;he bondage . ^nd e- fermmi: tic- tyrrninide 
lyHnnie pf Phoiosh "-i Pharaoni$. txemit. His 
t9 than h^ ^ave^ his (fefierps^^i^^^t9.bAmi-illte^■ 
I^VCS, confiitutions and ligimw) le^es Juas^ infih 
cerenoni^ ';• them he tuta, &. cteremmiiu d^it. 
poifeffed in the land of ffos ad ptj^denddm terram 
Canaan "; to them after Canaan imroduxit. Mis 
JudgesV)Uidafter<SW% judices^ his Saalem, bis 
ht pLVO David to' bfe "Da-yiicmrtgem dedit; cut 
"TitEwkj \6. 6— "iv ' ' '^"^ 

iTje Scots ConfeJftoH oj fakk z^ 

king % to wbome hee promifittJrii£iuliimhrtat 

oadc promife, that of tjmjuturum, qui jerpHm 

the fruite of his loynes jufer re^ium ejm throhum 

fuld ane fit for ever up- federet. Ad ham ipfam 

on his regall feat '. To gontem diverjisfuHnde tem* 

this fame people from poriltm mijit prophetiVf qui 

time to time he fent pro- eant in vi^m Dei fui redu- 

y^Kts, to ^reduce them to cerent: a qua Jape md ido-_ 

tiie right way of their lorum eultm defie^Mnt'. 

Goi': from the quhilk Et quartquamob protervum, 

oftentimes theydeclin- jufticUcontempmmfi*peeos 

ed be idolatry ■. And poteftati inimicorum permi' 

albeit that for their flub- firat (quemadmodum a*- 

botnc contempt of Ju- tea per Mofen cmmliiatm 

lUce, he was compelled erM) adt9 ut faitBa civi- 

tDgivcthemin the hands fas everfa fuerit, UTtalum 

citheir eniniies ", as be- HKenfuniy ac utiverja- e*- 

feir was threfttned be rumrtgh per fpatium fe- 

AemoMthoi Mifes fy in ptUagiota aamrum itt'oa-' 

& meikle that the haly ftam redoBa folitudimm-: 

dttie was dcAroyedi the nibilaptinmvUftricOTdiaai* 


' iSim. 7. T«. L 

' 1 Ki-tsi IT- il- Anil the Locde leflifyed in Ifrul aad in Jiidit, 
by al [Ik ptophnei, andbjalthe feus, Ufing, laiae fioai jaat 
>7ckcd «a;e*i aadJccfcnijr commDUBdcnieDts and myjtacuieti aC' 
confjogc 10 al the lawe whych I commalindcd youi failieu, »ai 
'UjcU 1 rente ro you by my fcivauates the piophetet. 

' iKi'afj 17-' I4<> If> &c. Notwychftandyngc, thtr wolde ncf 
btaie, bat lakhct hacdencd theii neckes, lykc 10 the iLibbiunes of 
dwyr /ztbcit, ihatdydDOibeleveintheLDide theyiGoii Foiiheyio- 
wd U* liatutei, andhyiappoyntineDt that be made wyihthcrt f»^ 
(ho^ and the witDEfles wbeiewythikc wyinc&d unto chcm, andthcf ' 

50 ^e Scots Confejfion offdtih. 

temple burnt wirh fire ', </«^«/, «> Hierofolymitrt 
And the hai'll land left reduxit ; 'ag dvitm, in- 
defokte the fpacc of lx:i _/?/j»wM, tempk reflimt^ 

^earS'lzjtof mercy did juxta premi^sonm eis fa- 
e reduce them againe flam, adverjiis omnes drt^, 
to ymtfalem, where the' dtque oppa^nrnmes Saiha'_ 
citiie and temple were' na advenium ihi "MsSvs, 
retdmed, and they a- expeElaverunt.^ ' \ 

gainftalltemptationsand \ ' 

affai^tes of Sathan did abide, tiU the XfejJiiU conal 
•ccordisg to the promife t. 

Vl. Of -the Incarnaiim if Vli^clncaxtia.tioTiQ^efu 
Chrift Jefus.. Chrlfii. , 

OUhen the fuin«s. /^Vm pimtHdo /e»il/»v», 
of time came, God - vetiijfet^ Deus- filium- 
. fent his Sonne, his /k«/h, aternam fuam jii'^ , 
Ctcnull , Wifdome, the pientiam, & . gloria fua 
fubftanccofhtsawingJo- /ai/?rta/;«?« mi fit inhiim; 
ry in this warld, quha mundum. IfyuefiUus^ cif-. 
tuke the nature of man- operantefpiritufanEio^ hu- 
head of the fubflance of moHom ajfum^fit jtaturam 


* D n. jr. 1. I Citir/dcfyced to knov« tb^ yciitly nombte out of*' 
the boltet, *heri>f ihe Loide fpafc iniio Jirtmj rhe piophcEc, that Jf- 
ntfiiirm Oiulile iye waAc Ixx ycaies, 

fc y«r(Hi^ j6. £i.'4 I, ^f. H4J.I. 14. SoiheLMde mratcCd U^ihe 

of ytfrJah Ihe hyc pieefl, and itie fpmc of th£ itfmnauut of stl rhc 
people; that ibey canie and labomcd in the houfe of the Lordc of 
hooflcs theyi God. Hi^. i. f, t, s- I "7)1 move al heathen, and 
the comfoite of al heathen lh:il come, and fo wyl I Fflt this houfe ' 
vith hoQDurc, faiih the LQtdc of hooftcs. The lylvct u ntyoe, ^ai 
the golde ij myoe, ftyeth the Lorde of hooftes. Thus the glory of ' 
the laft houfe nialt)e gceatcithemhefyift, fiyihihcLotdeof hoollei,^ 
■ndinthys plat-e «yl I gyvepcxce, fayelh the L~![ilc of hooftes. Znb, 
1. 1. Seholdc, Iwyl btynge forthe the biauacbi of ffiv-leiTant. " "' 

The Stcots. Confejpon d/ Faitk ^ t 

vomao, to wit, of a exfamiius,efufJemqttewr- 
lirgine, and that be (y- ^inH, fnhjiamia. At^ 
peiatioun of the bolie ita eStum tfi juftimi ilUid 
Ghofl : and io was borne Jemen Davidis, Angehf ih 
^e jull ieede of David, U magui confilii. Idem ve- 
Ae Angel] of the great rus juit Chriftus in lege 
connfell of Godjthevery promijfu:; <iuem nos agftcr, 
M[Sia promired, whome jcitnus 0" confiititiur Evar 
weconfeflcandacknaw- manuel, vemm Deum, 
kigc Emmamel, very verum hoiHtHem, unamque^ 
Cod and very man, two qua ex duabus perfeBu wi' 
perfit natures united, titrU cQuflettperfonam. Hak 
and joyfied in one per- itaque miflra emfefftom 
Co\«V'. Be quhilk our damuamus perhiciofam & 
ConitSioMn we con- ftfiiUntem Arii, Marchi- 
dcmne the damnable and onis, Eutychis, Nefto- 
peftiJcnt Aerefiesof^(- ni, & aliorum id gtmis 
m, AfaraefijEut)ckes,Ne~ hominumf hsrtftm, qui ant 
fifriuSjind fik uthers, as atemitMeiM divinitatit ejus 
eitfier did denie the e- neganty ant huma»a natu~ 
ternitie of his God-bead, ra •veritatem ; ant mroMt 
or tile veritic of hi&hn- que in eo naiuram af^uo' 
nisine nature, or con- dunt, aut jeparant, 
/oondcdtbem, orzicde- 
rided tbem. 

VII. Cur 

3i ^ht^c^i&Xmftffid^ 

Vll- Vf^y ith^hmoeithe 

^ M^iidtQY t^ be very God 
and very Mani , 

E acknawledgb 
and confefTe, that 
tliis liiaift wonderous 
cpnjundion bdt\*rixt the 
God-head and the" man- 
head in CAr//?. 5f^/«y, did 
proceed from the cter- 
nail and imfiititable de- 
dree of God,' from quhilk 
al our falvatioun fprings 
ftnd depends d. 

vat of EleEiioun. 

FO R that fame eter- 
nail God and Fa- 
ther, who of mcere grace 
eleftcd us in Chrifi jefus 
his SonAe, befoir the 
fouadatioun of the Avarld 

VIL Ciuroporteat^cdi^ 

' acoreiol^ 85 Eacificato- 

remrerum cfl'e Deum 

; & veruin hominem. ; 

y^J Gnofci?nm item & fd-^ 
lemur ^ ham thaxtTne 
ndmirrMleni divinitatk cum 
humanitate cenju^SJionem^ 
ah atemo & immutahiti 
Dei d'ecrefo profeEiam : un^ 
de bmm mflrd falus ema^ 
nat acpendet 

VIII. T>t Eleaione; 

J Dent enim fempiternm 
' Dem, ac Pater, qui ex 
Vtera Jua gratia ms .in 
Chrifto Jefu FiUofuo ek^. 
gityantequam mundijaSia 
ejfc»t fundamental eum nor^ 


nuely whych yf ft mail iiicerprete, it it as muche to faye, as God with, 
us. John I.. 45- fhylyf foundc Nathaniely and faicth unto hym, Wc 
have founde hynr of whome' Mo/«/in the lawe^ and the prophetes did 
wryt, Jefus the fan of ^ofeph of Naz^nh, t Tim. 2. $, for there 
is one God, and one Midyator betwcne God and man, even the 
Man Chry/i Jefus, 

'VII. <» £/>/>. 1. 3,4, r>^* Bleffcd bne God the Father of out Lbtd y#/'t<^ 
Chrifiy whych hath blcfTed u$ wyth all manet of fpyryiual blcffyngcirf' 
heavenly thynges by Chrxfiy accordynge as he had chofenas inhym,* 
befoiif the foundacyouns of the warld >vcre Uyde, that wc (hulde be 
hilf and wythout blaim befoir hym, thorowe love: whych ordeyned' 
iM befoir thoiowe j^efus Chrjhif, to htheyiefomtfhyinfelf^ si^eordjng^ 


was laide % '^^-PoiQcfea ^^ckk^'fi-J^t^y^dfl^ 
ym.xo bd rftir Head";^ ^^'^>^p^'anitmpn 
our Brother -'i om Pa- M n h r H(t i * ^^S^iiii*'a^ 
for, and great- Bifchop 'i^adhV -Sed-^hfiMa^ 

aofe thattJie'^nimTtift itf r^^rfs e>at ^^faflHiii^ 
betwiit-thiB ^'iiffice oF WmBa ferfiltg^^M'D^ 
^God and'otj'f'^ns wai «^ persiitir^ pml^'^IHiak 
■fik, thatba fleffibetf Kflam fl/o/^^^M^ifci 
fclfc culd tff'iifigbt have fcai^i . ^«ir c*Jr^ ^,^^>^ 
aRamed unto-^od ' : li ):«?»jA?^'^Mrtr-j«>'i:^!i?^^ 

,(w«. i-lKit^ be liath m»i?ns aVcip«a thoVo*c jiTS^oSr^ 
- YIIL 'E^. (.'iV. ■E«n>byVrBlV''l>«ne''e-'fei^eia^ii 
-^a *«e ii»j«fop«dejVjjMtF.4STorJj9gS!t J- die fiirpRrgflfii)y« J,^ 
■MlcpB»(iaJJ.tbyD6^s ate >ntWglBc„^(Ci>rd]'ngc to the nutpofi: af 
npiMrneBjII,' JWd/ft/is^ }4." Tliea'ffiill the Ky.Ajf' fafe id-'dienj 
tt«luili«.0H.hti«''y^<')>^<^ Cieie,^tde&dii£tayIGaieUnar 

^•Anide hfm above all thynges, ihc hcud of the congiegacjioo- 
M^ ii hii tu^. wnd^iV fiilpesof hjipthitfylle^halliinUL , 

'**. z. i'/*- TJuiu' maacfl'Jiyik^ i lyjl'j lower' thijhiK5'An|;dt 
ft« kifl ciqvDcd hyi^. wyih hpnout aoB''^o[y; andjiaj J<t Mm a- 
iWe die v»ri:±c3 of thf harides, Tljou Jiaft put all tto rises in Jiib- 
)«ea«i nodrtlitJ fifti^ Ui^hat he' m iillTBfnKM uQc(« Iivra. lie left 



^fi^r Father ^ tf my Gody damo amijerammy itertim 
0Utd unto zjour God ". Be nobis eft reftitutum; ideoque 

Aiul B9f this caHfe, :«£> fr^oias efi commune^ qumim 
^e'Mt nfkzycd let' cal 9»orf MulftrB; mmlc^ 

» ■ 1 

* 4:11Jk^^£.',|. B'^ri^'feonVGW, and oi)c l|**^ator ^tw;iCiie 
" * ^**?|-r^- ^"*?^ ^^^^ as ieceavcd l^im^.to thejp.c^vclic^osifj. 

flic mcato^^ of oiifo much.mprc tli^y (whychi^ccyvCj4feow4a|i^C..o* 
gtace aiid'dflhe gyft of 'lyghtcoufncfs), fliitl, iaytnc in lyfc by ^he 
JHf agf s of pnc;^ that is to. fay, fgfus Cjpyyl^, , L^cwife^^hca as^fe^ 
**».? a^^.^'f ?°^ fj^fangp u^ evcl oa all ijic^ tp^^M^ndciiip^aqioii, . cr 
ycri^l>y tfie i:yghtcpu(iics of onic fpryjijgcth ^% dfipnall ipcA %^ 
1&K, lyaj^tppufnps of lyfc; Fpf.^ by one t ^ ». * - 

ayl^<iji'fBti;'^i^ersJ lb by the oBcdiwc 

xyg^c<«>«' " ■ ;/. /'"'".. c jT. r 

® ^w. », ty. 3ut'yc'have r^pcjrvcd thefgi:<^tcp^'a^o|ci^n,Vlici:by 

#c ct)?L Abba,;ratJwr. G/i?. 4; si. «. .TiQ, r^05iy<;i^,wff 

enated us,- qttfaiik^e tnt^^ tm-bunc^tmumiwd 
have coneunon- witb did^ thrfrmm & patlfiiamm^ 
reprobate ^; as^si^tbat^ tn^eftifu^trim mf i Af^utioAj 
thai: he bes p.wmtQU$i a^ofciftmrn tBtM^fkBl^ 
his onely Sonne, to be fimmi^'.i']^m^a^M0if{H 
anr biochcr % aad'g^rrenr >^^ '^WWi v^iMtfism 

fmawkdge and unkiracef iJim^'mf^ks'-iiimo ^iJtnNffm 
faim. for our IqhUo iMo^ tff^'Demrmaiffp^ptt^ 
itiattinr^ as: .before ii »^#/lir//M^H^:|«^ 
{1(id. .icbdibovedbfitfT fi^Mltt^kmmerUiyif^ 
thertheMefHasandRe* ;7i^; & ante tribtoml^^ 
demer to be verv God; tris feje re^rafeKtaturmef* 

he -was to wok^t-\hG nojlmi^mh (7ift(^iien'- 

ounipmcnt di^e for w {/^* «^^f»/«;?/ Wff/TS 
frxnmt^ontit^ ^^'aiid tft Jo^flUfL acrmortejM meffis 
pttfSt hinme" ji^^c hmm%fram' r^t 
j^^ct of hi^-^Ker^ quih n^ma dii^imfMfdtr, 
lud^mcmyZ^iht'tLlfptt^ nee fila humanitas vincere 
rone; to fuffer for our monjpH foterat^ utranqw 

tran/gr^ffion ap4: .^^^" ^^ ^^^ f!»4^^^^'if:J^/^i 
dififice % be doatb^ito.e^ namjiftakeiriusinjffpiki» 

VMC«^itte bhn thttt 'X^i« mrff^':f0^ ej^mme/iti^^ 

IkibetytVHnce tl»t loiAdtt^tkin the n:ttut^I fbitnes. Decatire' ftJ^tlL 
fe^a^ir Ootf h«t!i feiirthef^itc of hifr^bnnt' inp teiu hane^V <:|t^v 

itfg» Abba, Fathi^ :: n : J7 ^ .. v. . ■.y.> 

-F j«r^ IT. 2<?/J6tM|t?.^B'e'liybfdfg(nrc^iye.ajJdbicft^^^^ 
men ie««i^ wfceic, ifbdPhatA iti^de of one blbud all ]iacy#ns'offtieal 
fei co-dwell Oft aH'^ii^ftce of thfe caitfc. '* - " " ''*^";':: 

.'•« fW. 2. II, lr.^***';ilot/Vi»i. ■ -'V'" ' ■''' " *'7t 

the jnfte lot the 

^0 The Scots Copffijieft. 6f Faith.' 

bead - culd not .fufer, & iTxmaifo vis^ dermrti 
^«iath'V\nMthier zttculd trilo^hai/etj;. miifque-vh 
);he iootie. matirheftd o- tam,.^inMem, acperfet 
^H^tstomc^tlas izmxa, he tuam pareretviBoria/tr, -.• 
J4^ed,^ ' . -n.i 
OTO\j>«pfoae,r thatthe, irabeciHide of the ane, fuW 
fuf&K tod be fobjea: to death, quhjlfc we hadde- 
tM3f«d;i' Aiid.vciie-infinit andiaribciible power a 
theuth^, towiti ofthe GodThead^^fuld triumpl 
wid putc^cfTe to us life„libertiffiandJperpetnalI vi 
ftcsqr^; And,fo'Veconfes,add:maia.*ndoabccdI] 
Weew,. , i ,.,1 --.pi: : ;■::■ 

I^.i;fi/^Chrift&ZW'*> iXiDemorte, paffioo* 
-:-:F(0m and Surial\ & ^epukura^ CbrifH.- 

fTr*Hat our Lord Je- item ' dM'everamuSy ^"W 
*^ /w offered Kimlelfe drto'p^ffuafum h'Seim 
• Yoluiitary Sacrifice Ua- ^o'dj^ininitofier l^xi 

tiP^l^^to tke'flelli; bat tfas <uyck'etiea InWijiiete. f/* n-3 
KRWWCBtof Avmitid-groiudBf the-ltv|Dg,.iduichfe piwrKalMa 

«l « '. '"'^'i > *^ impoffjUe [hat he flioald be holden of ii 

The Scots CohfeJItm of FattJi. 3^ 

1»his Father for us •, mmiikro fro HtiHMiuk^, 

A»t he fui&rcd contra- 'Irit : ^dafeccsh&i^bHsief^ 

diaion of finners, that ^unielusfitveocat^^mdpv$ 

kc was wounded and noftrd peccatis imiierd pi^ 

|lagucd for our tranf- ]fus}qu4dcumfufm&'4nr 

greffiouns "^ that hcc be- kiei?»/ ZD^r agkk^^^efi ai 

ingthe cleane innocent ^trikmAhenmijudkisfu^k 

l^anbcof God *> wa$ 'ditrntiatusj utms anietriki^ 

turned in die prefence HalDei mjlri aijihtrem^nh 

^ aa earthlie Judge r, ^^AmnrndommemMcru^ 

^wefuldbcabfolvcd uotrocem^ &Dei&retkt^ 

be£(^ the tribunal feat t^itafam fiUnerit i fei^ ^am 

C 3 |^c#^ 

n. « Heb. 10.4. The bloude of oxeniand of gootcs cannot- take 

awajrc fyaMs. t>, 5. Whcrcfor when he comcth into the world he 

fafcth, Sacxyfycc aad offrynge thou'woldeft nOt have, to- it bcklf 

'aftr/ioa oideyned tae, v 6, Buuir'offcrin^es alfo foxiiniid haft 

thooiiof iUowed. v. 7. Then fayccf f,' L,o'l am here, in thcSegyn- 

fJH of the boke it is wtitten of me^ that I fiiuld do thy wyll, O 

Goi V. g. Above . wl^ea he fayaiiy : ^ciificc and ofi«zyisg, ; and 

wlOtt /aciifices, and fynne oiFcrynge* thpu ^ol4eft. not have, nqthex 

^Athoi ailvwed them (why ch yet arc offered by thelawc; v, 9. 

^^ fayde he^ ^o I am hffxe, to do thy wyl» O God,, he taketk »* 

v^tJie fyrfte to fiablyfh the latter. «• xo. Sy which. .^yL we use 

■Wieholy, even by the offeryngc 6f the bodye oi Jefu Chrlflc once 

^*1L V. IX* Attdcverye pieft is iSeady dayly miniflxinge and of- 

^nftktn tymes one maner of oblacion which can never take a- 

*%eiyanes. x/. iZn But thy s man, after he hath offered one^faczi* 

j^iwr iynnesy is fet downe for ever on the ryght of God. .. 

* ^/^* 5?. 5* AVhcreashe, notwithftandyng, was wounded for dure 
*^MCs, and rmitten for our wickedneS. For the chaftefment of 
jMrjpeice was layde upon him, and y/ith his ftrippes we are healed. 
u. 3. Co Jifidez therefore how that he endured iuche ipeakyng 
ifthym ofiynners. 

\Jtki^ I. 2 p. The nezte daye Jhm feeth Jefiis ^ommyng unto 
fttd fiiyethf Behold theLambe of God whyche taket;h awaye the 
^«f the wodde. 

27. it, Jtfm ftode before the debyte, and the debyte 
!%», i«yeiige. Arte thou the Kyo^e of the 'ftwes ? Jtfm fay* 
ICohym, Thou fayefte. <&. 2<. Then let he Barratas looie unto 
,§ad SumxgUff^, and dclyreredhym to be cxii^jpf^rif^, Mark. 


-«fvOSff.(j«d '. TlbtbtPe torn num&fom^tratH'p^ 

^^hUl^IiyAS acciirfed bi9 tnus^ (juadjn tnedw eti^tlf 
.^e^^S^pcQ, pf OqcI, ' i Johr'e:& €rucia0u, qi$§ftr 
llpt ajj%»t;hin; h)p ftifff red mHt0pari$eh& ^wforepa^ 

Jbj^.]^thsr ^i quhilk iinr fkm luem) : fencer umde 

•9ik\M9Moyr t\m k'^^tr films if e pet^evermferi^ 
^fify^ the ^l}f w^lhciT i>tff»A. f^^ur of fie -et 

^^his Fathf r^^vcn in the /^©yZ illud pro peccato reft are 
middcft of his anguiftl facrificium. Siquiautm 
iLXidttit^^^^^ ^ntradffttfhm. nihil dur: 

tvS^XQ^ in i bodie and bitamm eos Uajfbemos ad* 
ffM^i't&thSik the full fo- "verfus Chrifti martem^ & 
%\%\vJSdoxi for the Hohes isternam rejus purgatimm'i 
(of tt» : people V After nc fa^isfa^imem^ per quam 
the qtlhilk we confcfTe fua morte jutrem iiohi 
iEUid>a%^ow, that there ve^^ placMit^ a(j^4re. 
HialncJi fia uthet S^ctificc ' 
iotCwviC \ quhilk gil^ oay affirme^ w« nathing dout 


\ GdtJ 3. i|, chryji hath delivered us fronei, the curfc of the Uwe* 
in afmuche as he wa$ made accurfed foe us: fbriciswiitten» Cuifed 
1$ '^ety one that hangeth on a tie* 

< Deut, 21, 23. Forthecuifeof Godis onhym th*t ishaj9^ed. 
• *» Matth. 26. 38^ 39. Then fayd Jefui untp. theg^ JMly foul is hfl«» 
vy even unto death. Tary ye here and watch wjrthm^^ And heweot 
« littel farthe; and f«U Aa^.on his faco, and prayed* '%cBg€, o my 
f ithefj y^it be poffyble, let thisx^ii^^e paiTe fcomn^e s lieveithcleis) 
not as t wyll, but as thou wylte. 

^ .Z.COU $. 21. Foi he made hym to bo fyane foiu^ whych kncwe 
il6 fynnc, that wee by hjs xnoaACS ibould be t^ j^httouihsilei 
Whiche b^ore God is allowed. 

'^ M. $.\z, Kethei t>y th/^bioudeo£ gptcs i^d QftlveB^ hm: by 
tys owiae bloods he cnticd xa oace Into the holy placv m4 &>uwI0 


^ ctcxoall 

71^ >$cots i^^i^lf^^^eM:. 3^ 
dwell, «id vttt ev«toftitig-pa^Hd(»Qft ^tudiSn^ijiH 

X of the Iti/yirmmti_ KJ- Ifc RtifteaSiinfc. ' 

WE, . uodoacedlie f>Ad («rM Abuini trtiJi~ 
belcT^ that in 57 "F^m* ^ha^ quMtenmfi- 
fenekle asit wesinapoi^ «^flof ^w'vj^ : »f iwwiiM 
fible, diac Uie dolours of ^/i)r» ^erpttuam ^habnea^ 
itub Juldo retm^ m p^tfytttm ,a3v8r^ auti*- 
bondage tiic Author of r«?(y»V«, i>#p^u^Jp£u^ 
^•, that oar Loi^n ^ frtui t^jti^ aifrtuta 
Igsus crucified, dead SX.f^i^tHi /Hp^at^ ^tiqui 
»A\)iiiyeijquhAdef««v ^a4^fer«f ^jitn^poty itt^ 
d«du«olve\I,did-ryf6a^-, r^fmjutrixity mnK ii^h 
^yne for our juftiiica- yfcaj-rt : & authare marti( 
tioua J and deftroying (cut aque ac murti eramus 
of hi'm qoha wes the obmxii) dtviBt^ vham w- 
Anrhor Of death, brocht mr^'ftituH. SUmurffiStH 
iifea$uiietou5,thatwer. njurre^mem • tjus fuifft 
fobj^ to death, and to confirmatam aceri^^Mtnm 
tbebonda^eoftheiame^ ipfius inimkorum teftimo- 
C 4 tiiis j 

omdl tedegifefbn. Ha*, te. 14. r«( wyth vwiM^i^ b*di U 
■idt perfea fttt CTM tftefta that iw ftfiftjfftkl. 

X. • .f10t t. 44. Whem OOdhKbS M/fM B]|, »tl llwfeAtbe A^ 

Bwes of death, becaiife it wu uBpsftVUE Att tie ItioalA be hoidt* 

' ^fh J. xtf. Fjrrlt when GtHl had iiyliiaBplfyi tonne WHO V(n% 
^rtcue hyta a VUfSe jou, th«t tivttj oIh of yd« tfoiM luttia fitm 
mtAeiaet. Ttsla. it. c. FDi if We ba (jrlfta In ddalh iTltclUltO 

40 7heSpf>»A.CmJ^m9fganh: 

Wc,iteiaW;that hisr Re* !«;■»( ttetHrefurYTSiftne-Tmrf. 
fwrw^QBR.wesconfixnr-; fKOMiw, ,^»i 4pmis f^utr: 
ed be the teftimoniprot ih^is renjixernnty ac in urM 
his verie Enemies *, be Hierofolyma cornpluribn* 
thejefarce&ioun of; the je'videndosexbil?erunt:0)t^ 
dcaS, quhais Sepultures fimata tfi etiam te/iinir;. 
did c)J*pen, and they" did wm angelorum^ - item ap»- 
ryfc,- and appeared tp fialgrum^mi eum-vtderunt 
inohy. Within the Citcfe j& coHtreBirrunti alioruW 
t^yerufdleiH K It wes item comphrium, qui pafi 
alfo cOnfirmfcd be the te- reft&reEiioitem, cthjuetudtne 
Aimdnte of his AngtIS ', tjmnfi familiariter^ cum 
and'bc the fenfes-ahd heiimKHt'&'titerunt. '] 
judgtfmdhts of hisApb^ ' ' 

nleSj'lind of uthers, ^uha liad comrerfatioun, and"' 
Hid feate arid drink with him, after his Refurre- 
ftion '." 

XI. Of 

theni^ that tfaotowe Jeatb he mj^hu expel h<rm that had Iord«lhif 
OTCt death, that is io fa;, the dercl. And that lie myghtc dclfve^ 
them,' whjrcbe thotowe feat of4eai^ irete alt iheytlyfe cyme' iubducd 
uocq bondage. ' 

k Maiib. zt. 4. And foi fcite of hym ihe kepeii were aftoniijed, 
and became as dead men. 

' ■ hSith. 27. ji, jj. And giarei dyd open: and many bodyei of 
faynaes which flepie, atore and went out of the gtaws aftei hyi le* 
Jutieccyon, and came intothe liolye cjtie, and appeared unto man j. 

*■ fAanh, 2t. 5, i. The aagcl anrweied and faydc unto the vemciij 
Jeaie ye not, for I knowe that ye feke Jifm wbyeh was crucyfyed : 
be iinoE here, he ii tyfen, as he fayd' 

1 Jakii 10, 27. And after that fayd he to Thtmu; Bryngechy fja- 
%n hyther, and fe my liandcSi and reach hythei thy hande and 
thrufte it into my fjdc, and be not fayihlefTc, but belevyDg. y»bm 
«i, 7. Then &yde that difciple whom Jifm loted, unto fan. It is 
the I^td. V. Tz, I], Jtfat faych unto them. Come and dyne, and 
none of the dyfcyplei dncft a$lt hym. What arc chow i fot they knew 
«t wai thcLoid. Jifm then came. and toltc the bread, a^d gave them,,, 
and fyfhc lykwyfe. Thyt U. noK the chyid iym« that ^m appeacr' 
cd to hii dyfc^es, after that he wai ryfen agayne fcgm death. l.iikt 

The Scbt^Gonfefpon of Faith. 41 

Xl.Oft^ Afct^tu. XI. De afcetifioae. 

WE nathirig doubt, ^Eque dubitamu quia 
bot the felf fame idemc»rpuSyquodty:'vir- 

bodie, quhilk was borne glne natum^ cruci a^xum^ 
oEthe Virgine, was cru- mortuum, & refujcitatum 
cified, dead, and buried, fuerat, inccetum afcenderit^ 
and quhilk did rife a- ut omnia impleret neliram~ 
gunCjdid alcend into the min£,& ad mflri confolatia- 
heavens, for the accom- nem accepit omnium ptefta- 
piifiiment of all thi'nges": itm in cmlo & in terra ; 6* 
Quhereinonrnames,and regno fufceptofeciet ad dex- 
tot our comfort, he hes tram patrw^atronm & unh 
Kcewed all power in cminterceffir pro nobis. At^ 
hcavenandeirth %quhere que hanc gkriam^ homrem 
hefittesattbericht hand & praregativam ilk unm e 
of the fsffier, inaugu- fratrilpu tenibit, donee po- 
me in his kingdome, nat inimicos futs fcaheUum 
Adrocate and onlie Me- pedum fuorum. Ibique cre~ 
iliator for us "■ Quhilk dimm ufque ad ultimum 
glorie, honour, and pre- judicium, futurttm ; nd 
logaiiFe, he alone a- quod exerceiidum, a'edimm 
iMoges the brethren fal conflamer eundem Domi- 
poffes, till that all his E- tmm ntftrum Jefum Chri- 

itui, he tajic unlotheu, Hare y«hcce any mcatei tni thtiaSet- 
oltijaia pece of a broyled filhc and of KQ hoay combe, and he 
tike ii, and did eat before them. 
tl > r^mtA^.tt. Andiceame to nalTe. as he blrfl>d ihem he 

'4^ The Scots Confejfiontf Fea^, 

nimies be made his fute- ftum vifihilem, & quaUs 
ftule '', as thtw we un- erat am afcendtraty 'vett- 
doubtedlie beleeve, they turum .- ac turn aimia i»- 
Tail be in the finsll Judg- flaumttmi & reJmegratam 
merit: To the Execution m, itfque adai, ut qui tor 
Whereof we certainelic lerarant "vm^ contmnelioit 
beleve, that the fame injuria^Juflitia ergo, beaxa 
pur Lord }esus fall vi- illim qux ai initie^romijja 
fiblie teturne, as that bee efi immortalitatts fient he- 
was fene to sfcend '. redes. Centra ^ttervi, i»- 
Andthcn wefirmely be- ohedientes, crudeUs, vtolea- 
leve, that the time of re- ti, impttri, idtklatra, ac cgr 
frefhing and reflitutioun tera impiorum genera coa- 
pi all things falf cum ', jkientur in carcerem t^tte- 
in famekle that thir, that hrarum exterhrum, uhi nee 
fra the beginning have vermis eorum morietur, nee 
funered violence, injurie, i^nis extinguetur: cujwjtir' 
and wraag, for riohte- dicit exerctndi dks, ejufque 
oufnes fake, fal inherit metmria mitjelum nobis fro 
thatblcffedimmortalitie jramifi advotuptatescar- 
promifed fra the begin- nis coercendaijed inaflima- 
ning '. Bot contrariwife bilis etiam animi eoafirmil* 
the flubburne, inobedi- tio, qua ms ita ctmboret, 


GoJ, and one Medjaioi bcmene God and maa, even the man 

t l-jM. no. I, MAttb. II. 44. Wrfrt ti. )(. Li^yt lo, 41, 4), 
The Lorde faied unco my Lold, Sit thou On my lyght haade, ■mill 
1 make thyae enemies th;r footftole. 

1 xASi I. 1 1, Thys lame Jifiii, whyihe is taken np from yon i^o 
heaven, itial fo come, even as ye hare feae hym go into hezven. ' 

' -4lt' J. 19. Lee ii repent you ihetefore, aud cOfiveit that fcmt 
fynnes may be done away, when the fymc of lifiefliyng commeth, 
lihieh we (hal have of the prcfcncc of the Loide. 

The Sc6ts Confejftondf Faith. 43 

cnt, cruell opprcffovrS, t» Mf w mtHis principum 

filthicperibnis, idolaters, turenurum, neque tHurth 

md. ail Clich fortes of un- i/uptt tnonientama admelii 

fauthfull, fal be caft in metu, ttec pyafiimiaullapt^ 

the dun^eonn of utter rkali-cemmweamur, ut bf 

dukenefie, -where their caam illam diritftamm ff 

irotmera.llnotdie,tiether lietatem qua nobis, utpct* 

Wtbcir fyrefallbeecx- mevthrisj cenfiata efi eum 

tiiguiihed '. ■ There- c^te)toJiro,&uHiC6iHti^ 

nembrancc of qahilk t^ore }t(\i Oirifto. Qiiei* 

<ky, and of the Jadge- aos pr4f!ie?»ttr & dfftverMf 

«entto be CKcaitedin mm ejfe Me/Jiam in ligi 

die fame, is not onelie to promijum, uHicum eccieji* 

M UK brydle, whereby fua caput, ju^m no/him 

Mr ouml lu&es ue to- ft^flatorem, uBic$m neiit 


i Thrf. I. 4,^t, So ihst we onrc fdvcs boaile of you in the C(»- 
pxpcyeni of God, o>er JOUt pacyence and f»yth in ^1 your ptile- 
RKiiiiis and tijrbulaciOBs tba ye ia&c, wtiytb jlatolMi) of ihtiygb^ 
ItBus fBdnmeat of God, tine yearecounied woithyof the kyngdoni 
of Gnd, for wbych ye alfo liiffte. It is verelie a lyghieouj thingc 
wiili God, chac he lecorapcnec tiibutadon ro ihem ihiii iiouMc you; 
tai to you which aie troubled, left with us. When (he Loid fifm 
QilOiewe bymfclf fiom heaven, with the angels of hys pOwei, wyth 
iimyng fyic whych flial lendte veneesunee unto them that koowe 
BM God, and thai obcye not the goipell of our Loide Jtf»t Ckrtft, 
vlijch Ihatl be punylhed wyth cveilaflyiige damnicyon, fiom tho 
frelcDce of the Lorde, and from the gloiy of hys povrei, when hft 
Ibll come to be gloryfyed inhyi faynAcs, ind to become ibaivctoiii 
aitt them that bclere. 

' Ra'. i\.^^. And there Ihall. enter intoit, none HDcleanethyBiei 
DCtheituhMfbevci woikcth abhominacyon or malieth l^ei. ^[i. it. 
U- tat thcTi worroeslliall not dve, neythet (hall thcvt fyicbequen- 

44 7^^ Scots Confeffion of Fa'sthi 

fraincd, botalfwafik in- fummum pomificem, patro' 
eftimable comfort, that num, & pacificaturem. Er 
nether may the threat- jm hos homres, atque hoc 
■ning of worldly Princes, muntrafiquishominumaut 
nether zit the feafe of ai^elururxamgaiaer&fti' 
temporal desith and pre- ferle fibi attribuat, eummit 
fent danger, move us to afpernamur, & tkteftamu* 
renounce and forfake that velut bhfphemtan adverf>» 
blelTed focietie, quhilk fupremummfirioHrdhran 
we the members have Jefum Chrillum 
\yith ourHead and one- 
lie Mediator Christ Jesus-: Whomweco»- 
iefle and avow to be the Meffias promifed, the 
opiie Head of his Kirk, our juft Lawgiver, our 
onlie hie Prieft, . Advocat^ and Mediator ' . In 
^ubilk honoures and offices, gif man or AugcU 
prefume to intrufe themfelf, we utterlie deteft and 
abhorre them, as blafphemous to our Soveraigne 
nod fupreme Governoiu: Christ Jesus. 


• I ?a, ]. ti. Seynge ihen that all thcfe rhynges (hall petyOic,' 
what maner of petrons ought yetobe in holy convccfacyan andgod- 
tynei- I Crr. j . j, lo, ii. Whethct wee bee at home or from home, 
vec endeavour oDifdvcs to pleafc hyro. For we muft aU appeal be- 
fore the jmlgmeiii feaie of On-ijie. ihar cveife manne male receive 
the woorke! of hys body atcoidjrng lo that he hathedoen,. whether 
it bee good or bad. Scejng then that we knoiiic how the Lord iito 
be feared, we &[c fayie with menne. ZhI^c ii. 17. zt. And ihea' 

' The Scots ConfeJJiOfi of Faith. 4 f 

XE. Of Faith in the holy XIL De fide in Spiri- 
Gtfie. ■ turn randam. 

THis our Faith arid TJ^Cmfira fides, ejuf- 

rheafluranceof the me certitude, nm a 

(ame, proceeds not fra carne & fajiguine pro'ficifcl- 

flefh and blude, that is tur, hoc afl, a nulla qua ia 

to fay, fra oa natural mhiseji vi & poientia nar 

TOTicris within us, hot turuli ■, Jed ah iafpiratioiie 

iithc infpiration of the & inJitiiSiu fan£ii SpJritJUy 

holy Goft " : Whpme we qium ms item Dewn coir- 

conScffe God equall with fitemur aqualem patri tT 

tiis Father and with hii filio : qui nos fanBificat, 

Sonne ', quhafandifyis qui omnem in mhi; verita- 

BS, and blingis us in al urn optratur, fue'quo fer- 

vemie be his awin ope- petuo maneremm, inimici 

luioOf witjiout whome Deo, & Jefum Chriftiim 

tath put all thf niges under his fae, aad harh made h^m above all 
tbfDgBs ihe beid-ofthe congiegacyDa. iC'l. i.- <!■ And ht ii lU 
bud of (be bodye, even of che congicgacyoa. Hrh. 9. 11. Bnt 
Cirjithaag 9Q liyc pccft of good thyngcs Co come, v. if. And fw 
ikftctaCe he is the Mcdyacoui of the ncwe Teftnnent. Hii. 10. t;. 
Aad ftfnge alfo thai de ktvt an hyepieaft,' which U lulCc otci the 
fadofc of God, let as drawe nye with i itue ben la fiiie fiiytli. ■ ftH 
I. I. I Ton, Z.';. Su '*btvc in ". 

sa. ' MMth. ']<; 17. And Ji(/ai lafweied snd fayde unto hytn, 
«ipn an thoo, *iB»ii the ronne of "jtits, foi lldhe and bioud hach 
flot opened thai unto (he, but my Father which is in heaven. Jtim 
14. It. Bui ihe Comfoitu, which is the holy'Ghoftt u-tiotn in;F>> 

4<5 The ScoJs Confefflon. pf Faith: 

■we fulde rcmaine for c- filium ejm jgttoraremm. 

vcf ei)uni«s to God, arid ittnwfl «aitH ita Juikt^ 

ignorant of his, Sonne mmui, tkacati, dtprtna- 

Q)r0 jl'J^ ; for of par ti, ut mqutflimulis caa^fi 

ture we are fo dead,, fo quicquam fentiamm, ue^ue 

blind, and fo perverfe, lumen oblatum vidiamm^ 

that nether can we feill neque cum voluntas Del re* 

when we ar pricked, fee velatg eft nobis, ei ajfekiii-* 

the Ikht when itiiiines, mur ; niJiZ>elfpiritHi,& 

nor affent to the will of ntoriucs ad vjtam rtvocpi. 

God when it is reveiled, CT a mentis nofirx ocuUsJir 

' untes the Spirit of th^ tuhoi difcutiat, & contif~ 

JjOTdJefm quicken that ma<:is , fieHat animos^ td 

cuhilk is dead, remove JanEia if^tti vofustatt pa.-\ 

the darbnefle from our reamm. Ei ^tumadmoMfii 

myndes, and bowe pur confaemm a Dto putrt^s 

ftubburnc hearts to the creatot,ctimaitteaHif)tlejfe- 

obedience of his blcfled frlPH," <i£' jefu Qiriftore* 

win-. And fo as we con- demptosy cum inimici ejfe~ 
feffe, that God the Ff-, w^; fipfiUter fatenmr w>j{ 

ther created us, when « Spiritujaaiie reutuoi, & 

n€ Scots Confsjfiqn of, Faitk 47 

3^ ,W«^, o« v. « his faaSi^atBse/fe^Liratih' . 

deemed us, when wee ra»,, fiye-m^. regeueratit^ 

ibalfbdowjjcQtrfqifc^^ qitmmir,^^cuthM^reT^ 
the holy Goft doth Ian- /laHl) exfilUatim dicamni^ 
S.ifi& 4^ reg^cBtt .us, ^emadmodtfTH nov f vwti 
without all rc/peft pf o- lafmetipfei amtti creaftofui 
^ nierite' proceeding & redtmptiim hoflra glf 

teittfoerowz Reg^e- ^mis&fmSifi:atit»is not 
tabea*. TafpeaftMs fira ati/nmimMm quidtm 
*tw ttiiog 'sHc in msir parttiMahismftrifque mti- 
^Arafr wo«(ls 1 As we ntitar^{imuj:Kam>aat»^ 
wiUsQgl'yfpoyleQUpfelves ra t^/triefpante, ae adeo^ir 
of-all hower and gloit tiu»6us ifuidrm ■quieauwk 
efounviaCrcMion and homftmuiidiautrfedts qia 
Redemption % fo do-We i*?)? tpetari -ia mlfii ioepit, 
ilfibof€«rR«g«iera1>i<on idem^^sittiam ^taair^ 
aadSBD^ifteationjferiaf tmatad-tkiiam& laudtm 
omfetveswearnofi'^^ Mtniiajfuii\fiiiff«quifuM 
-.■■■ '■■■' i- vti-- ittUtKfit 

flijfuj, a^ j>oi wt .pot ftlf <B\ ---,ii" 

' lt|p^ J- !«>< Fir'yf«icnw4 w«eiiehiT*s-*ewetreeoiii)'led w 
JM^brdM dMtbaf bjKUutt. jV z... . .. \ 

•ijif ». S- jf'/*" anfwered, Veielf veielf Ifa/ uniathe,Exc«pte 
■ BHabe bome of water and of the Spicte, he canaot cotet intotbe 
hMKflMn^.of Ca<l'. '^- 1- 1- Not by the dedcs.of lightcw^iM 
Wue »« «|iiQt)Eli(fli bgt accocdfngc to h^i mercy he faved os ^ . 
^firailti(;ilC<KlJi<:»<^*'''>y'l'ie, and i^uyngeof the holjr Gi>o£ 
W J. ff. Bf Gi*4 reti«|h pw hit love towaideus, fey ng that wfajl^ 

4? T^ff Scots Cotifeffton of Faith, 

' Ecient to think onegude muneraMlns gratis impiit'^ 
"thocht, bot he quha heis rirwr, natmeritii •Oendit. • 
tegun the warb in us, is • -- -" 

onliehe that continewis lis in thefame 'i^ t^'the 
praifeand glorie of his -undcfervcd grace •*.-;■"*''•'- • 

XIII. Ofthecaufeof XIII. De caufa;bon6^ 

gudewarkis. rUm opcruir."' ■" 

SA that the caufe of jTaquehimfm in;.iifltis 

gude watkis, we . vperum caufam e{fe aff^h 

confcfle to be not our rinm^ nen arliipiij^/^ 

free wil, bot the Spirit HhrtatemJedfpirim'^ikT 

of the Lord jf?/w, who pthu mfixi Jefu Qj^ift^ 

dwelling in. our hearts qui in ferdil'nirii<ifMf\f^ 

be trewe faith, bringis -vetA^ ^''^l^itat fi^n^^taj 

furrhfik wat-kis, as ,God que dedii .epem im^„.q^ 

hes prepared .for us to a £>eo pyaparatarfmty ff 

waJke ia For this wee infiis dmbularemus. ^0W^ 

maift boldelie affirme, oLre^L/afp^mumr^^idi- 

that blafpheijiy it. is to Bti-cmflant'r m^VfC^^?*{» 

Yay, that C^r//? abydes in cordibus eorum in quihtt^ 

in the hcartes of ilk, as Spiritus fanBificationis mn - 

in whome tbtrc=js rio fpi- efij, Chriftum inhahitme. 

jiee pf lanitjjp(;ation *. J^Qtrco etiam mnvirem^ 

And therefore we feir ^imare in htmiaJiSy in 

■'■■■ ■ ■ viikit- 

• Kil.t. S. Andamfiiwly eeityfyedoftliy*, that he iHiirfi hath 

fcfgonne a good woike in you, fiiall perfouiifte it uniyltiht iif'nf 
JV/jiJ Chrijl. 1 Ctr. ). s- Not that ve are fufficienre of ourt lel(>n^ 

Tht- Sc6fs Confejjton of Faiih. '49 

tottoaffirinc, Hwtmm--- Vofe^w, inys'quivaittf 

liiierers, oppreflers, era-'- tern '^p'^mtp^itit^ '*»- 

tU perfecutcK, adulter- ''^*t»if»w^ iH aMUfrii^ in 

eS, hureMiongers^ filthy '!^?iTBc^n^, atipoka^i 


kaids, thieVcs, ind al"*»'toJfji^»»/anwiff«, «*#- 

wmVers of iniquity,- ha ve'w***c<»W;fe^iift'9<w«'?(»- 

netWtrewfaith, n&htT '^ leri dedithi uefoe.^vifaM 

, onyportion of the Spi-'piif^.^dm; tMui uSam 

lit of the Lord ]Esvs,'fpir9fM.p(fagiujc('a fim~ 

fofongisobflinatfiethcy "^ifoW, '^piamdiit i*fiia »• 

contincw in' thcirwick- •quttia^bflinateftrfevtrant^ 

ednes. For how foone ■'Qfijh tiimprimunt-fpjriPti 

tbw CTct the Spirit of -dj^iftifle^r^jcfo Cbrifti- 

the Lord ^ e s o s, quhilk (j«**- > e/t S# lOrf jHh*^ fW 

Gods eleS Aildreti re- ■fidim'aicipiwtt) homatiscu- 

eejVe Se treicfaith, taks '-ja^^ni-an^ piffiiieti'tum 

poffelRon ia the 4ieart 6f -^thtittUffhemitMmfegtnirkt^ 

'CDymanj Jo Ibone dols dc remvat, adeo utquaan- 

beregenerate and renew teaederat, aMar^ iiKipiat, 

die fame man. ' So that quis antea amaverat^odijfe. 

be beginnis to hsit that Wnc autem in fSiif Dei 

9iiliilk before he lo- perpHuum iBud ieSum fpi- 

nd, and b^ins to love ritfti adfuerfiu camtm prt- 

thatquhilkbefoirhcha- ficifcitur; dum care ac ho- 

ted, and fra thine cujn- tnudniatalisfuacorruptipai 

mis that continuall bat- cmfentiens^fua nahtracm- 

tell, quhillE is betwixt Jemaneoiappethvotuptates, 

I : D rebHt 

. i^S^ and the spirit, rdm advetjs cmtrMmr^ 

. iiR)Qod^ chil<k6a> till tl^e . fecundi$ at^mr^ ^M^ 

fle|[h ^4 ni^turai man, guUs mmmss prmfu y^/d 

^M!t^4ii9g t^ the awin 4§mfimm di^ina nuijefiff^ 

-tfcinss pteifewd Xnd 4*- : »#^. 'vohfwij^m Aibfijfir^ 
4fi^%lQVkiBt<>th6^1f,an4 i»^^ f^oi mn^Jifimnm^ 
sgredg^ ».a4veirfity, is gemtfcmis at hacjemitufe 

4yfte4 i:*! in ptjIjfpRriiy, ci^uptionis likraarij^ittr 
-and ftH; ^v««y atftmcijM: is 7»/«^, /isw^"j«oiiM 4^ 
^one w4 rc44ie to ic?f- peceato trkmfhm^^ u^ in 

iBbtthe fpirite ;0f ^od, nm^bUif^t^ ida Jpiriifi 
iqnhflk ,j^r^ witwiiog £>^* ^> .qm Jpirimi i«^b^ 

-to dtft i^iri«e, thurt *c t^^4itur f^d filii Oft 
«e\theH6)tia«« of Ged^, /ww^ Homims ,amem 

mak^Us to i^ft filthie €arni4>bnoxii^ qui fpiritp 
jdcfurc^ . and ta gmime *:£)^ ir^irfnt, Itoc etiam beih 

% ?Ni»f ?*.?5* Becauic I alovr not that which I do: fpf wKat i 
V^14 that do I not, but what I hate that do I. v, i6, Tf I do liow 
Tiiat^tdii^ii i^M not, I cOii(eii< uncothe lawe that 4c 4« good, w^y^ 
:Sd jkheji .tt^V U ^s nc^* I :|har do\it, ; but fypatkhikt dwdderh in m^. 
:u^ \%^J.ox I4(00we that in xa^ (that is to fay e, in niy flefh) dweillexh 
no'-godd'thyng, for to wyl is ptdcnt with me, but^lfytidc nOtneasi^s 
TO ^ihnk€ ih at ^hich i^ godd. v, 19^ For i?he ^gftcid • ibat I tMM» 
•do^ I tiot, bi^t <kt «veU whicli I >rold not, that do I. v.. ■% i» l-fyndie 
then by the law, that when l wold do godd evcll is pietpntwith mc. 
V. ti. For I ddytein the liiNiveof God, aft^fkc inward 4nan. c af. 
^ri^asmher lawe iir- my «i^mbef s, r4ftc^^«e ^V^^ the'Iawip 
of my mynde, and fubdu^r^g m^ unto the lawe of (ynne, .which is \jy 
tny itieaiDe;5.' t^ 74. 0^n!fi6h«d^an ^hat 1 am, H^hc^ fhall d^y vtrme 
ift^oitilthis/Dody filbdued unto death ! t/, 25. I thanke God thorow 
J«fm Cbrifi our Lorde. So then wyth the mynde I ferve the lawe of 
JQod, Jpifit with the flclh the law of fynoe. GsL 5* ^7. For thefldh^ 
Juftetb comrarye to rhc fprcte, and the fprke contrary to the flclh. 
Thefe arc contrary^ one to the other, fo that ye cannot d6 whatfoe* 
icvcc ye woldc. 

^ 7^fli». 8, 16. The Ikmc Iptctc cfcrtifjrcth our .i^rctc, th^t w.e aip 
^hc founts of God. 

iivcrance fra thiV boBnu/t^WWi wjllw^Satdai^ 

dage of corruption * ; trprava libido ivtptllit^ eo 

tad "Gn&J)^ .te^tnujaph ^4^ fine 4tUff^a^i^a 

orar Cfl, iibatit jeygne T^ippt., ,Ji^'v<t;^/^4 «t 

not in our mortal $o- antf ditltm^ ejt.^^JaKrlii* 

~dyis'. 'TTii* battell J^s "fei;catum pu^st,s fif§n~ 

"notthe qiriiafi men, be- raw-- & iH^mlfcttfa^ ^WT* 

ing defiitute'-of Gods^/S vitiorum iOfcg^p fefe 

^mte, bot rfds:foflowe:;(/n*6j:("<ie^/iW/f^wiirf- 

anddbey finncvitherte- . unt .- ^ jS qtiatt^ckhf^y 

&1CS, and -without tc- 'ysr ^fratn & iaitih^edm- 

peotsnce, -even a^ the mufatavt pmiiiterai4ttf ' re^ 

TltwH, andthrir corrnpt faTvunt; ac m id qaidmt 

l^Aes do .prick ^bem".'yaciaBt ^tt£i iJ(>ft»«, fid 

Bpt Ac twines of <5o&, ^Ojiffti'lfifu DminiMrit 

tshefore ipes-fkid, dois '^ne^OTtihiloT^nimpopait. 

frdrt aga/nft (inne ; 4o's ■^ 

ibfa ttid mnme, when 3icy perceiVe itefnrclves 
tempted in iniqaicic ; and gi'f they fal, theyrifeA- 
gfinc with earpeft andunfained repentance ■;: And 
rair diingisthey do notpe thcirawin^wer, bot 
D i be 

^%Km. 7- i4r •l^'.^ff^ ** *■ ■:Xi>>. .i-it. fat veltntm that t- 
Jtif cieatoie gionith'wirh ui flfo,, and tf^ayleck ui pupe cka >">* 

>%«. f. ti. LeisotiyDneta^xnt diercfofc In yauinmit-bo- 
j4j> d^ je Ihulde tbe^atp obc)' by iheJjiftfi of ii. 
'■ " ^t. 4. 17. £k- Thij 1 ray (hecfoic, and leftifte thorowe the 
im4t, dtat ye hencofouh wtlk n^t, u dth«i Gentile* walk, in *a- 
mtof tbtiz mjfpi, wJiv^ [bey aceUy^d UI thcyi undd^^ndio^, 
I5t fane from a godly life, ty the meities of igooiiiiince ihat ii 
£21— .n.1 hffiulrnf tfachlvndnunF.h^'. hrrr»: which bevnir 

J z ."The Scots Cot^ejpon of Faith. 

be- the power of the Lord Jefm^ without whom ' 

they wev able to do nothing >; ' '•■■_■ 

33V. W^at toarkiyare XlV.'QtixVdpera apud 

•re^tii gttde ^efcir God. Deum fialjentur boitt. 

onfeffe and ac- I^^te»atr^tf^'& pr^ta- 

lawledge, that ^ to tatemw, quod/im- 

givcn toman EHfJimaa Dem Ugef htmai 

AW, inquhilk dederit, qux Jti/n ntodo vr- 

r forbidden aJl tent opera. emuia quadivi^' 

U,_.-,.^,_-.asdifpIeisand.Ba»( ejtu offtftdunt maje- 

. oilerid his godly Maje- Jiatem; fedefljubeaat qui- 

. ftie, bui: alfwa ar com- lifu gaudet, ^i^«e 

' inande^ al Hk as phis itaoieraturutft,poBicttur! ,r 

him,- and -as he, hes pro- orum -aiitem. vpeirwn, (bn 

' mifed to rewaird ': And funt genera;, altera ad Dei 

thir watkes be of" twa referuatur hottorem, aksra 

ibrtcs. The anc are dorw adpreximi utUitattm:' w 

iJO'thc honour of Godj traque^dem&^amhoritatea 

the jither to the profito ajfumunt ex yohaitflte Dei 

..ofout Nichtbouris;and mbis revelata. l)eum vf 

both have the revelled nerari, homre profequiyeum 

" will of God for their af- in tmni labore & moleftia 

- fataice. To have ane iitvocdre, JaiiSium mmen «r 

' God, to ■ worfchip and jut revereri, -verbum audi- 

'kve tke f»«tey tcffmr ^fatremy mtafenif ^ai, 
nmnicate 5Pith bis holy ,mig^mmj nHn^ttmqt^ 
Snrai^eiits % arc the im C/ peuftat^rtvinhts-^bof- 
varkesoC'e^c^rft Tabid, baa, bunore affiat»i-^ias 
ToWoiW.Eaefaw, Mo" amare^ iif opiiulaiti-Jf&dy 
tiicr, Prigeei;^ .Rulers^ jt^ audientes effe,qahtift 
md fjipeKJOU*, pp_wcrs ; xmn Dei fractptis tiih fuy 
jolove ttjesa* to fapport ^dJif ; 'Vita bontrum dd* 
Hm, zeaxeo^fib^ their THe^.tyramudem-^prilHer^, 
jiuBges («0\ r^pjlgoing ai infirtfmritmwifrfiinprii*- 
tatJie coUHnaWl^iScnt .bsrHntidffeadefg^utirftwnor' 
ofGod) to f9,y«>tHe livM Jfiww fai£ianr rhcnputum 
of innocents, fp'il^efle {ervurey fel/rievuiWTem^ 
tjtMmie, todefiml the ftraHter^ivfre,-i}r«niaim 
OKi^ficd, tokecpedur 4^ihs: f^if que jure 't«ma*- 
bodies dewp . fttid.halie, iUkf«mtmiiiha-iitfj-&9* 
tolive iq J<^ei;t^ and iimtm: prtximi vffiuMJI 
Wmperaacft f ditto*!! juft* kkidmflt cobiba-t^- k^fimi 
Ue with ailfliOT-tOtb in ^fmpofierianistatitfa^D» 
word and dl>?4' < ^^"^ ^^ i^P^P"^ 4^«m ■<« «»^IJ^ 
Mily, to reprcife all ap- utpote ab ' ipfo imperata. 
petite of our Nichtbou- liorum autem comrana in 
whort', arethegude vitimimgatereJmf,''B^ 
Varies of t^e^ ^fi^d i«vif^i insratai eumqu^ 
...... .■■ ■. D;3'- ■■ ad 

^ LAf 17. 4,1 r5> Thar «e, delTTeredouie of the handMof oiite 
tnmro, niTgtit ferv^ him. without feai all the diycs of ome lyfe^ 
is fudiboljues a;ad i^ghicoufiies at me accepted bcfbie hym. Mn: 
(> 1. I wjl fhcwc the, O man, what ii good, and whit the Lord 
K^qmb of the, nanwl)' to do light, to have pleafoiS in lovyngt 
ijaiacflc, lobe lowlye, and walke with thr God. 

54 -Ti&tf Sc:ot&\Q})^/j'kfir af Tank 

Tab% qnhilk are-.iQa!j& aiiMm>fa(i/mti*i fmk 

flei0Bjg add ac^ptabiU efi,.timt»mfi>iui^iitvtBat<e 

-untaGQdi,asthtr\*aTltes ntm jift pofinlat} ^m^ 

that.are coramandaibe 'twrjifto ^'«vii'£^»j»n- «ii>- 

i»iWfclfe,. ThccQHtrMy dire, att^eUitm ^m^i 

quhure^ is (inw mai^ ac piir^i fe^tkini idsili 

ocHoii^-, quhiHc afi'ayes aufOeniriM -Attt! 4piiife 

difpleifis hJii^ atttt pr©: A/»*n^rj tulfum idole^m 

TOke»iriinHBaager;, As fwereaettuln; »gm^lM 

BOt t& odl u^on him a^ ^tttttalfiit ■• pm>ui /rf*frf s 

loae,wlwn:welrave\noett; pri^hanOri, a^i, autcOi^ 

TOE to.;he»r hM word tma^tfMrdtimtaa-^ 

ftttoneaftdddpifoirf t* Hoetiamf^figreiis qiny^ 

bAve.m worichip ftfol», tua/mta^ iSta ^fi £vi^ 

to m^ene stid: diefend tHitpr^mmffudtnttitt^ 

ldQW*i«; Kcfarlie «( e^ tra Stity-i&'-^^tnerit fifi 

flaenwihortverewd-namfi tirmifUs fyje ctrnttettt -y e^^ 

of .Gtid' J tor- prophan^i derttfoeerti aut qmfi/^ ^ 

^xdt^. ox eootenffie th« Vrf <ir cogentire ; •diUih 

■■'■'■■■ ■;■-'■ ", ■ -- ■ COB^ 

joliipbo4x(iareTli<rtoWIil«.Af (h« hW^ ObStr Miycfc a<f*It«tKa 
yon, wHom ft have of GoS s .»nd how tint yt tiie lioi voui awnC'l 
^t yr*e de.Hj bt,JEh^, ■«;««« gldnfyc'corfin^dui bodvL.aoa 
tojour fprjlMphycli are Goddes. i Th.^. 4. 5.4 j « % fqi 
>b.J 1* ihe *yl of Go J, even youre hoiyneffc, that ye ftould aftayne 
front foiomtWioHi tU thai cror c^c afyouihi^a ttnowe (lowe 10 
kcpq his yeflfl in holyneffind honouiej^ad dot iiithelnfle of eon- 
eupifcence. m do th« heathen whiehe lintMo not GO<t : that no man 
Mppefli ^1^ defMudc hjt bioth«m bargalnyrig. beeaufc tHa. iht 
loida ;s thft avenger of all furh chyneet. >i «t i&lde you beftn) 
and tefiifyed: foe Cod htth not cillnl ul uiitoiiailennes. but untb 
liolyne.. 7™-. ,1. ,. *r. Thut the toide commauijdttb, Kepe 
CQuuyc and lyghtconinrfte, ddy«r the opfirfTed from the po«M 
^fthe vjolem. do not gicve nor opprefle thi fttaunger. the fa.hei- 
Urcn.r.hcwydo.e, andlhednoinnoc»mtbfoudein,i;y,iu!„c'#r 
fw/"; "■ *'''°'?*' ^"^ y™™ "•"= "S'^ncw arfc ye folder and by- 
(#ule of j'ouie tttnfgroffion ic fmae mother fotfiken. ' 

Siricnbaea^of 6^0 Je<r mcipm» dMutn ; mm' 
^i- to dUf&hef. or rdfia ut ihM>ti»i fli»M»Hitfi»~ 

b jiatfao^itie, qtthii tbdy 'dt- ^t^^ifeti ^r/ie^i) ad- 
ptflMiot-ov«rtfttfb0tfn<fe '^^■f'rat^MH'piot^ am 
<^theiro^ce' refriHirf- ~f*li*i^is tshidM'eoimmth 

t&, t&beare hatfed, ot' ^VfMMiMi^ MtdUfmaimt, 

fclKd,gif-wce may with- 4^lfe^m httMt^ttlf Ogi-aSc 

Kml it *. Arid' t^I^^ iHJtiiiHM mduikt.- '-' Ad^ 

to be ivaai ", b.j' ttlt it;e Am», ^^^wiUt 
Qobilk Gods anger and difertt cavit. Contra, ea •- 
cifyMare is hipdieet *-- ^vm^>^tSeibB«»'4K4£ir, has 
lauiA dw prtnid un*- -nsi^^pia aptrtfoiiifiierio 
<buiiatt WMhi.^ttnC Dei pugmm; jad-M etiam 
gade warkesy5,affirme [j^/p /(^w^ysi^a^fsift^ 
» be thir onUe,^ xhxt jc!ttaf.D«i cult'm JpeSiant, 
m done in foich ', and m&'^i'l'liud h^hm firmar 
atGodscomjoandiaeat '^ pteiuvm^.wfi ai hmms o- 

• I TStf"- +■ '«-' *••*•»• *• '• Jt""- '»*■' i- WfioKSverrtieiefore 
c tfi l w h power, icfjltah the oidjaauace of Cad; but ihey that le- 
ffii kail leccaTC lo thtmfdfe damaacion. 

■Suul, II. t ji )^c. Betiolda, 1 kare fm^ttco «^ iitaiet'afOn 
MfMTctoa&iaA ibac thou haft nfed^ -and apMiha Uoadcvhiok 

^9 fhe Scots Confe/fton of Faith 

■tie c(m>uiy and miilti- mmma^ekSkrufii,^!^ I 
tude of men qhofen of reBe^acpieDem^vefitfmr. ' 
God, who richtly wor- tur & ampUdiumtfri ipff ' 
fbipatidimbracehim be veram fidem in Jef^Pf 
trew £a.ith in Chrifi. "Je- CtiT^x^xa^qui folfnejicn-' ' 
fm *, quha is the only put ejm eccle/i^j 9'fr.& '' 
head of the fame kirk, pfa carpm eft & fptinjk 
quhilk ftifwa is the bodie Chrifti. Eadevtque eft car- 
and fpoufe of Chr'Ji 'Je- thoU'^a, hoc efly univerfyHs,} 
fuiy qubilk kirk is catho- quia emnium atatunt, ' na^ 
like, that is, upiverfal, tiouum, gantium & lingua;' 
becaufeit conteihis the rutHeleiioscnitintt,fi,veilli 
Eled of all a^;es, of all jui^si /iia^ftH gemen Hf-- 
realmes, nations, . and queco»anumaefi& fwietas 
tongues, be they of the cam Deo pi^e, cttmiW r: 
^ewes, or be they of the ;«i fiUo Jefu Chriftp per 
Gentiles,quhahavegom- JmBijkatifmem fajt£ii Jpif, 
mimion and focietie with ritm; atque ideo nonhomi;^ 
God'the Fatherland with num pruphatarum vor^ita^ 
hisS6nC^ri7?5'^y«*,throw commuuie, fed fanBofffmi 
the fanflificarioun of his ywrt/aMHierofoIyinaicflr 
haly Spirit ''; ^ndthpre- l^itfimdves^fruitmte'que 

JVI. I Mmh. ii, to. An<lIo 1 «ra ^rph jroo al«a^, ovoh mtj-U 
iKe cn'de of the woilde. Efh. i. 4. A^cord^rnge as he had fhpfca 
Di in hynti bcloie the foimdacyons of the woctdc wcic laydeV iliac 
m Ihulitc Ek halj, and wychout blame before hym, thoiaweTovC 
.^ Ctl. I. li. And he ii ttie hqad of ibc body«, eiea of ihc coa- 
gregitjon. Epft. [. u, i4> &c- £ven as (Tim/Jt is the head of the 
conntiacyoD, and the itiat is he that miniftteth falvacyon uato. 

The %cox&ConfeffioH of Faith. 6i 

(ore it is called the com- Um mdxime imeffijnaiilt^ 

munioun, not of pro- but', nempe'um Deo,' um 

phane perfounes, bbt of Doi^int mftii Jefd, imii 

Siinas, quha as cirizenis fide, (&' uno Irtiptifmti. Ux- 

ofdic^ieavenly "Jerufa- tra ham ecclefiam nulla eft 

fc» ', have the fruitioun vita^ Bulla ^entd foelicr- 

et Ae maift ineftimable im ; idcb-co plane ex' ditt- 

beoefitcs, to wit, of ane metro- xlfmremm at> iontm 

God, 4ne Lord 5'«/'«,anc hlafphemiit, qui afftrmtty 

(«th,andancbaptifine "r cujufyis feBa, autreligio- 

Outof the quhilk Kirk, nis pnvfeffares fore frn^y 

there is nontner lyfe, nor wkk/d niitas fua aSiionts dd 

ttemall felidtie. And juftitia & xquitatis wr- 

tiictttoic we utterly ab- mamcarfbrmitvermt: nam 

hone t\w blafphemic of uti abfqut Jefu Chrifto 

them that affirme, that nulla ejl vita, uulla faitt ; 

meaqabilklive ac£ord- Ha falutis ejm ntnnrrit 

115 to equitie and ju- particeps, nifi quern pa- 

RicSf (al be favcd, quhat ter dederit pit fua Jefu 

Religioun that ever they Chrifto^ quique ad eum 

have profeffed. For as dum tempm habet, ddve- 

vitbout Chriii ^efm, met, ejm doEiriHam prtfi- 

tbtTc is nouther life nor tebitur, & in eitm credit ; 

lalvacion " ; fo fal there cum adultis autem parett- 

naue be participant the r- f/iw, puerosetiam cemprf 

of, bot fik as the Father hendi intelUge. Hxc ecckfia 

Acs given unto his Sonne iuvifiiilii efij uniDioxo- 

if i The Scots CmfeJJian of ^akk 

Cbrif} yefm, and they _^V» 9*w /"^ mait-^i 
that in time cum viato eU^erjt. Hac aquf ranti-' 
ijim, avowe his ^QSrifte, Re' e/ff?o^ p?' jam decefff^ 
and beteev-e into bim » , runt^^osvtdgp eccleluin 
■wecQOipreheudLbeichil- .rrii,in^>hant;em af^Us^ 
jdren wurh the faithfuil ac ens aai Jitmc TJivunif U 
jjwentes ^. This Kiri .adverj*ti fecc^tuni (^ Si-' 
winvifible, knaw"en.onf- .thanara^r^/ifiKtWjijJ^ 
'lie 10 God, qiiba alawe ,^' .ptfi nu futurijjf^,, , 
"Jmawis whome he hes 

.chofen '; and .comprehends afweill ^^sfaidis) the 
Eleft that be departed, commatitie called the Kivk 
_X^iumphar,t^ xa^ thfj that zitlive.and fecht a- 
gainft finne and Sfitim, as lallJivc hereafter '. , 

XVH. 0/ 

njne, 1 (hal lofe narhyng, but ia.'jit ch<in up agaya at <he ]i 
i*J. «- «5- And ht Vljcfii Th«Kf(wc fit.^ 1 Onto you, thti <• 
man c>tn Qome unto -WCj UK|t it.toetfewn unto hym ofcny iy 
thci. y>ia 17. .6. 1 hxve dcdaied ihy oame udio the men nbUhe 
-dteu gavaft iDt-oui ofibe oMIaie :, thyne the; w<i, and thou gavefl 
them mc, ud EhEy'bavc Jicpte thy wocdc, 

F ^Ai z. }?■ The piomyfc was nutile UDta you, and 10 ycwe 

« i Tim. ^. \y. tm Hit &M igtotpAe o( Cod ^ainleihe 4^1, ni 
bath ihys liwie, The Lctd knowfih tbem that aic Jaii. ^An i^. 
iti 1 (pcnk not of you all, 1 know whomc I have chofen. 

' Efb. I. to. TlUt^c mf^ (auf lU jhyB|c> pctfeOlycbrnri)'' 
botli ihe thyngci which lie in heaven, and ihe thyngei whych ue 
'in eaRh, even by hym by whome we iie made heytej. t Ctl, i. ao. 
And by favm to leconcylc aJl thyoges untci bymfejf, and to.fci'Bt 
peace by hym ihaiowc the bloude of Jiys cioflf, both thyngcs U 
heaven and ihynges in earth. HA. 11, 4..fiBi y» havt not , 
fiaed uAto bloud Aiiring againft rynnc. 

XVH. €ff th inmmtalir XVH. Dc iittmortaKta- 
tlt f(f thi SauUs. te ^tQimor unu 

X. ed Me in peaee and ^ runty iahurH/HA UJifH^ 

reft &a their Iflboait ': face ^^troMquiHaa^ frtr' 

Not tiiattfaeyiieep^ and tmtur r^wtifuod xbrmiam^ 

citt€ to a cei^aitie obli^ am s&itvimti Jifiantue^ :9t 

vien, as fome PhaiiQ»- fmatki quiiam ti^rmaaii 

Sickest affirme; \KXjedqmi4df4nnBitmBmyCnr 

^iiat they aredelif^red citau^ J&tpuaMmfimir' 

"fra^fetreandtormoiit, ^soemftiy ^dhi» nos nc air 

^afid lall temptarioua, to fe^i MtiM ekHi Bet fumm 

i^hilk^^andallGoddls vbnoim^mmdiu has mim 

£le& are fubjeS: m'this jfruknuTy iJevque mmime 

life % and therfore do eoelefix militantis cp^ 

'^bMrc tiic name ef the ^mur:^ ^mra^erc, teprtM 

Kirk Militant : As con- & infideles qui dec^esnotty 

tfariwke, the reprobate, in iisfnoJefiiis &cruciatibw 

XVU, ' tiiv. 9^. T.3 . BldTcd aie the dead, whych betaftet .djoe 
In ciie Lofd, even fo faych ,tbe Spxyte that they left from theyz U* 
bouics, but theyi .woi:kc8 foUowe them^ . 

' Efa^ 15' ft' As fox deatJi, he hafh dellrpyed It fot ever* aivi 
the Loide God (hall wipe awaye teaies fiom all faces, and the re- 
buke <of his people .(ha U he;take 9way^ ffut^all the earth. 7n«, ?• 
X4t IS* i^» 17. Thefe are they whych came out of great .t^ibul»- 
i/cypuy and made.theyi garment^ large, and made them wh^cc by the 
bloude of the L^amlbp: thcifoie\ are they in the pte^fence Of the Cc$it 
.of God, and feive iiym daye and nyght in hys tcmpl^, ,aad he th^r 
iytteth in the feat wyjl dwell among. ihem. Thjey fliall 
inoxe» iicthei thxyi^, jacti^cx (hall the fonne lyght on them. . ^thef 
any heat. Foi th^ L«mbe whych is in the m^yddjjss of the teat (ludl 
£ede them« and -(hall lead them unto fouutayoes of lyvynge water* 
and God fliall w'ype awaye all tears frometheyi eyes, 3^.: 2jt,.f. 
And God (hall wype awaye all teares from thcyr eyes, and thet Qiall 
bje no moie death, nether forow, nether cryeng, nether (hall ther be 
floy more pain, for the olde thynges ate gone. And he that fate 
upon the fcate, fayde. Behold*) 1 make aUtbingesnewe. 

;<J4 "7^^ Scots Confejfion ofi Fa'tfk 

»nd unfaithfulldeparted defffttt,qm verbis- exprinii 
haveanguifh, torment, noH peffuut. Ne^ue enirH 
and pairie, that cannot aut ilH ita fmtfopiti, ut 
be cxprefled «i Sa that • ormifenfu^ dm K "^J^" 
nootherarctheanenor /«;^BJMm«i care/my «* 

'the iither in fik fleepe, »»*c^. Jefu Chnfti /wr«- 
that they fecle. not joy MaqMeLucx i6efi,item 
or toiment, ais the Pa- utMUjeftificmur. «wwf- 
rable of Chrift W'^ in rm verM M altaKt.cta' 
the Kith of Lfthe^y his mmiumi O Domme", qw 
words to the thiefe ?, fandus es ^. jufta/i, qup- 
and thir wordcsof the ad ufqije non judicas & 
favdcs crying under the vindica* (aagwinem no- 

^Altar^ lAT^rtimtbat ^ ftrww de'iis qui Hp*" 
art riehte$us Mtd ptfi. Hew taift in tetia ? 

-Ions: Jail thou not revenge . ■■/ . ; . ,,•';. 
ttir ilude u^m thir, that diufllU in the Etrd i dO|S 

tcftifie. . ■• XVULO/ 

u T^. 16, to. n. And the M atigcl poured out his vyal upon 
the feat of the beaft, and hys kyngdotnc i^cxtd daik, and thei 
Enewe their tongcs for forowc, and blafphcmcd the God of hcven 
fir forow and pain of their fores, and repented not of thcyr dedci. 
£/k. 66. 24. MArK.9. 44. 4^. 4«- Thcyr worttie dicth not, and the 

fire eoeth not out. , ,. , ,-/. ^ '^ 

^ Luk^\6. 25, 14,15. And beyng m hell torments, he Itftt up 

his iycs, and fawe ,Jh-dham afarre of, and Lazjtrns in his bofomt, 

and he cryed and faied, Father ^t»*A4w. have mercy on me,' and 

fend UzATHSy that he maic dippe the tippe of hys fyngcr in water, 

and coule my tongue; for I am tormented in this flame : But ^- 

'irafjam faied, Sonne, remember that ihbu in thy life tymc receivedft 

thy pleafure, and contrary wife L4«.4r«r received payne j but nou U 

he comforted, and thou art puniihed. * . 

• * Lttke 23.43. And Jefm faied unto hym, Vcrcly I fare unto thee, 

-To yaic ihalt thou be with mc in paiadife. 

7%e Scots ConfeJ^H of. Faith. \6% 

"XVIir. OfthiHOtis, be XVIU, / Qoibus, iadiciis 

thtquiu'fk tie tretM Kirk - Vera ecclefia diAiHgUft- 
fs decerw't ft» the falft, ■ iuf m- fiiUa, & quisia 
mdiptha fall be Judge ■ .oxle&a&icx. do&nDx 
4 the do^itu. coiurdverliis Jic judex. 

X) Ecaufc tkat Sathan QXTia Sathan i^ iriith 
JD from tl^ beeinning, ^L^£ejiiper' lahtkiiit^- •dt 
Mslaboute4 to aeck his fefiihatemJ^HagOj^dftf'VeT'a 
peftilcnt Synaepge witji 'peimleJiM tittUi in^xM- 
thetiile of tbeKirbpf ml' anim6fqui--Mdmii^ 
God, and hes in(la;aied htf^'c/darum accehiit,^ dt 
t^c hcttes of crUclI miir-^ v'eram eccle^am' ejufqiU 
tnerets, to periecute, 'ikembra prfnierem,' tiiAoh 
trouble and moleft the »-mr, 6" infeflartm -(velttt 
trcweKiriafld members Cain, Abel; Ifittaai- Ifa-- 
hereof, as Ciia did A- ac ; £(au, Jacob;' Irwji/^ 
hS; IJmael IfMc'', Efau qtft jacerdotum JtidafcO* 
^acA', and the haill rum oV(/o, />»-/>««»* Cbri- 
fticfthead of the Jewes ftuih /p/ww, deinde apoflo*- 
Cbrifi Jeffti himfelfe, and hs ejus capitali ediv futa 
hUApoftles after him \ ^exfnuti) imprimis ueceja^ 
. E hum 

•■ Gtn. 17. 41. 

* iiMcfh. 1]. 14. Wherfbre bcholde, I fende anro jrou piophete* 
tai rjic men, «nd UTj>iti, and Taihe of Akto je thaU kjll and 
oacifj-e: ailfi fbme of them fhall ft'(l:oiuge iD youi lyoigoges nod 
to&tute them from oytie to cytie. J.lin 15. i«, Tf thewoclde bat* 
TNi T' ''fo'' ')"' ■' hated me bef«tt it hated you. v. ip, If j« 
■tttf (he worlde, tlielvDtId wold love his onoe, Howbeit becauTa 
Jt Kc not of the worlds, but I hare chofen you oui of the vaiH, 

jS6 ^he Scots CtmfeJJhnof Faith. 

It is ane thing maift re- rium videtur, veram «- 

Suiike, that ' tbe ttile iUfiomat iTftpmafyna^gai 
■Atk bcdeccmed fra the cents & rmmifejlis Jifii«- 
filthip Syoagfsues, be ^utre indkus i. tie of ^tm 
deare andpernte notes, iueidar^m trrorem, uf ah 
•kail we being deceived, ieram pro.altera cumnofiro 
receive &nd iinbrace, to ompleBamur exitii. Noua 
.our awin cpndcmnati- autem & indicia^ quihus 
oun, the ane tot theti- tntemerata Chriftij^»/'* 
"tfier. The notes, fignes, ah tm^ura ilia & ahom^ 
. Scafliired tokens wheie^ ttondameretrice ( ecckfiam 
.bytheiminaculateSpoufc impiorum intelUge) dijcemi 
oi Oirifi.^ejm is knawen mjtt^ affeveramusy neque 
fra the horrible harlot, <* amiqaitatis prarofor 
.the Kirk malignant, we tiva repetrndtn, ntc ujur- 
jaffirmc,are noutber An- patisj'alfa tituUsj nee a 
.tiquitie. Title ufurpir, juccejjioite pfrpetua epifct- 
jineal Defcence, Place porum^ nee a certi loci dejr 
^ppoiiited, nor multi- gnatimej nee a multicudim 
Jtude of men approvitig hominum in eundem errr 
ane error : For Ofin, in rem catfemiemium : Cain 
age and title, was pre- enint atate & primogetU' 
fcrred to AhelanASeth'i tiera praregativa Abel<!r 
'^eritfalem had preroga- Seth ameibat ; item Hie- 
tivc above all places of rofolyma, ctetera totita v- 


ThRrrfcet acouneel, ud IVyde, What dove, foi this maDdoethiii»> 
nj mitacUsi f. ij. Then ftoni thai day forth they toke eounccl 
tagttlici for to put him to death, ^ai ^ i, i, j. Ai they fpak« 
nnio the {topic, the pieaftei and lulcri of the temple, and Stdma 
came upon them, taltyng it greroallye that ihcy taughte the people, 
■iid preached in Jifui the lefuiteccyoo fiom death : and they layde 
handcion them, and put ibem in hold. ^Bi 5. 17, ii. Then the 
cheli ptefte rofenp, and all they that wet wyth hym, whych is the 
ft&t of the SsAnai. and were fiill sf iodiinacvoD. and Iaw>.l ttami** 

At^niA^Afi^AarUt, and itfylut,- prrpOiM^'ifMiilid &- 
greater jrfflmbei' folIo^J fiAi^muJiriii ; rmjir^ui 

Old I^i^Aes, 'then uiHj^/iifcd' PAs^l^j _^Hi2- 

s^TOVi^C^iffyirfni.atid. Ghrifeim epif^:A doffri^ 

his doSriia* *: ■ And 2iri tiarti jn mimo prifrd^ami 

■s\#e f«^dfe> 'nc matf WjfWf" tartieA ' eHWrarka:^ 

fjffoatitt"- judgment wiir j&m^dmj em'tfttram 

mnt, that ony of- tht JtWum- fk juiXetuTii',' cetrr' 

vyimimed were theKirk miffurum ut ulH ex Us quas 

of God. The notes m^do fommemoravi ecclejUs 

diertfoie of the trew Dti tumm attrthuO. Igi* 

KiriofGod,-«xbelecve, mr, quant msvgramDei 

confeSey and avow to be^ laltfiam credimui ^fatif 

firft, the trew pteaichmg mw ejm primam eji itidi^ 

of thcwordeofGod, ill- dflw, vera virki .divini 

to the quhilk God hes frradicatie, per qmi ver-^ 

icvealed himfelfe Unto bum Dem ipje fefe mbtl. 

ns, as the writings of revelavit, qaemadmodum 

the Prophets and Apo- firipta pn^hetarum & t^ 

ftles dois declair. Se- Jhhrumaohis indicam;pror, 

mnAXit i-hf> ricrhr aAm'i— vimuim tHJirttttH ^ff haitt^ 

quhiTk JQO^be annexed. tm*,'verh& frojni$enihl» 
unto tbe- v^pr-d an.d prq'. ^wnU cfirjuugi [ dehaa^ u* 
nuTc, <:^:X^pd, tofoal?, ^in memihut mjhii ebfi~. 
and conBiWfhelame.'in ^j*^ 6" et^fimait.Po/hr^ 
oar hearts '. L^, ^~ iftHtn efl^ eccUJtftfiicte.Mfci- 
clefiaflical difdpline up- pj0afevm^a,&£iCjljefM4^ 
i;4ghtrie' , ftut\iftred> a^ viiti prafcriptOyi obfim>ati»i ' 
Qoddis.wordeprefcrtt)?Si pfr- quam vitia ttprimatt^. 
whereby "vice i^ repsef- m-, & •vimitts alamur^ 
fed, ^^,Tertew nurl-- Vkcunque hate iitdkia i^z 
filed '. Whereibever tben, fiaruerm^ ^que a4 tempm 
thir former notes JVP psffevtraverimt quantum- 

'^ Efhi 1. lo.'-Anil nce-titijlt ikroAibc ftundicfoD of the aF;iiAlel' 
aad pioBHWEti:^*/*' fin-i# hjoudf beynge tha he«d AUnuAone.' 
•Alfi t. ,41. An<i ihcy comynued !□ (he ayolMu ^oftiiile t^*^ fcio' 
fhyp, and in bi'cakyng of bicad, and in prayers, ithn i'o. 17. My 
Aepe heue.nty voyee, and I knaa^e them, luid they fblow tn^ 
jfii^t is> iT- And ill ihac aicof the.intib hsaieiny voyce. i CtV, 

I, 1), 14.. Sue wc pieaclie Chrifti cr^cyfyeiti uaro the Jrum la oc> 
^lionaf fMlyng, and uuio tfa^ Gr% fblyflihei:^ bat iinio thein' 
which aie cslkd,. both of the. .^yiuA-.wid Gfkf, ■•< pietwhe C6ri^ 
ths powet of Gpd> and the vyfedbn^e of God. Vjitrb.j z^. i; , la,, 
Goye tfteifoiv and tciche ^tl uacyous, bapiifynge them, in th« name' 
«frheFatlM^ iml of. the SoAHe, and of the holy'GOoa, teachyor 
Ihem to obicive all thyngei wh^croerei I h»T« commaunded yon,; 
and lo I am with you allwayc even luityll the cndo of the woildc. 
Mir(,jt. ij, i«. Go ye into all ihe world, and preach the gofpcltfl' 
al ci«i(ui«>; he that beleverii And m. baptized lh*lberH.vpd, i C".- 

II. li, I4. I's, i«. That;whiche I del ev wed uatp you, 1 teceiral. 
■if thi Liitile : fbi the Loiilc Jifm, the Tame ajghte in wHtche he wai 
bctnye^i to)(ft'hfe4e, andirkeii he fnid geven :ihaoUs, ht brake it,' 
and Taied, Take y^ and cate: thisis my bddye whiche U bioben foi 
you :'thii dooe ye In Mmembraunce of me. Aiiei the fame manei 
alfo loke be the cup whea fuppei was dooen, faiyng. This cup ii the 
newe^dlaitlliDri'amy.blO.odc: ibis dooe, asoftasyediynke it, intc- 
membrtnihcea'f u'ei 'for li often as ye ihall eVe this bicdc, and 
ehynke tlife cuji,-ye ll^atl ffie*e theLoides deaiTictill Keeome, -Boa." 
4- >i. And he (Seeyved the lygne df cyreutticyryoii, as ft fcale of", 
ibe tyghteoufriei. of fayth. 

' -Murt.'ig. IJ,' T^, I'i, it'. Moreover, yf 'hy .brothei trerp»ffi;d 
'I^fitft the, go and tAl'^jtfi tft faVit-bciwenc hym ani the a ly »<•'?. 

' 7* 

' continti^^^ ffie mjmber "?%./ p 
"aeTerfbfew*;?al)outnW) ^^cMa' 
■frthr<t<*)tfi^fe,=^itho«t ^m-'Tt 

■cbtdiflgdlWifhfeproiiiiffi, "k<M;dt. 

Milt 'tt^-'fia^Vbefett; 
Token,- '*icft 'jtirtfculai', 

w:t\ei pVac^,'' Iri" quhilk yiSttfitfuT. 
themimftricwesplanttfil *Me^T i 
Be Pau^^ 'iai^-'veic - iX Wtw^«j,' 
'iuni/c/fe-mmedthe'ftifEi 'tiraffij? 

^e li^ not The^^reU if. raw ^^tfWSPi^'Vf^ ■■ .jfibt^itai sm 
the amgi'eeacypn.lci hyin beitnto'iHeas an lietiheimMu^ftd u-X 
|*Ii«ii. Va^^fiy-e BntoV*!, Vfbtfccver 7(f Pft8?^6;r,i4rth. 
wUbe4M4i4&;if ^fayeir: ^cflfwh^fFmo'e jefrctlMth^Xliall'bc 
lofej in hemen; , iC.r. j. 4. s: (n. i^e a^mftYlCl'^+SM!? 3*/" 
<W, iiheoye ate gaditied togahet, and ifly fji/ytewrtli vou, wyth 
Ac power oftbn l.(irte' J^W£*^<r-«a»IfTeihyM'»iHtf.iite», fti 
Ac dcflntccion pf i^f.flcHie. ihu ciaJjtmf aiiy-t>q^$l|ad^« 
rfifctLoidiyifw. ■ ^ 1 ■ 

70 tbrMoxsCk^effim^Fi^, 

KtaXme pt&otland, '^JXf-..j^fifitatif'.cuhtit^'refti,- 
fefforjs bf; CSrj/? ^/^(jf, ;f«to^ iiosjighers gjieyfror 
jprofefltsipvi-relfistohave :>;«*: eae^mmiiid^tvr 
*" ??* .*'W*?> Wwnes, natradi^r qua.pei,vsf^ 
<t Si^rifta aminett^ _ Kovi QT 

n ] i'pfn*'* tibros^ , , , ^(fi, ji ig- 

if hal-iti Jtita^ camwfci, Qui^ 
- ha in Ubiis ejftaia gux ad 
s hwmaBigafeKisJ^emJnnf 

• aimer t^t exfr^a, Huji^ 

f 't4i<x. pau$. mlitm e^ Aof 
} ^inem, &iie;fs-pri'w^antf- 

■ nam ; nee penes uUgm ^ 

J, eccUfiam^. quacwtque iSfi, 

, five bci fat- perfin^ fr^^ 

... ^ ■ rogativa fihi Llahdiamr ; 

pert^yrcf to private ridr fed peaes hiritum Dei, cur 

puthck pcrfoflc, mthet JHt infliHiiu iila ipfa fcri^ 

*" *'*^'^?,Kirk, foronjf pma confeBa eft, hititf,' 

preheiftintiKe or, ^saror. cum de Jeriptttr^ jtnfu C 

gatife, perfonallie orlo- /i«ery»-rtflf«w, aw loci or^ 

■.''/ ;\ 'Vif 

' >4h- u>. ji. Thcfc are wrytreii ihat ye mfghr belere tbat f- 

lyte ihoiowe hrt name, i T,m, j, is, 17. All ftiypmsc ecv.n b» 
.nf«r«.or.<,f G,4, i. p^ofiubk W t*a<hc ro impro^. .Samenl 
M W .nftm« .D Hglueogfne.. .h« ,he m«n (J" Gad may bTpei- 

The Sci»ts \ConfeJfion tf FaifJt r i 

perceine&m ibe 'Sipixite jiavimri mctaimdenl~ 

of iGod, berths qshilJi i^ja iUfdfiliiui tmeadatio- 

alTo the Scnpture was aeagitur in eccSJia, /per 

Vritten K. When coacro- Hare del^lmit»itm taut qyid 

feifie cben hsppines, for botntkts'qul m atttK^e- 

tlie right tindet&aiuliiig n^Miterint mt ^tctrtm, 

oEooy .plftce or fiuncDce ^taAiquidfeifetn«(ibicm- 

oEScripture,^the Jmins fpjritm fau^m m 

«foniuiti<Mi of ony a- fch^aris icqgatm i prA~ 

bafe within ihc Kirk of itnoj.fuid Chrillus ipfe 
God, we oaghtno't f* /erenf am fi^.:jft/ent : 

BciUetoiiriie'whstmeQ ilhtd nihtomattt^fateit* ■ 

bc&ce OS han {aid or tiatrtf jpiriwm Dti (qui 

iaoifV&vacaxkitqbiulk &.umtatiiitem'efifpiHtfti) 

the hilie GhaHb^'Um- nuaquim ^fecum p^narei 

ffxtae^e Jpeakes within Itaque, Ji qua cuj^vis dan 

the body o( the Scrip- Claris, out eccUfia^atttetn- 

tatts, and .uiito ~ tluu dlii inte^pretaiio, dKretu^ 

qniiilt Chrifi.'y^fiihim' aut opinio, cum exprf/fo Dei 

kUb did* and C0Bun!Uid~ 'VerboquodinaUafariptur* 

tdtobedone^ For this parte ceatitietur, pftgnaW- 

isaoe thing univerfallie Wt, lacg clarits efiy earn 

granted, that the Spirire tuc effe veram expUca- 

of God, quhilk is the tiaaem, tuc meitttm fpirir 

^irite of unitie, is. in na- tmfaaBi, quamumvis ean^ 

tiling oonctarious unto emtilia^ regita, & natio- 
E 4 tes 

7> 77>e Scots CmfeffidH 6fFaUh, 

hitar^e '. Giftbeatbe ms frotavermt aerteift*: 
interpretatiOQ, d^ermi- rim, , Nif mm nnflam of. 
nation, or Sentence of ony terpretataaem recijare .atit 
Do^or, Kirb, or Coun- aJmittert- audemmy qu» 
celliPepugn&tothepIaine ^gttet attt cumaliiputx 
■wordeotGod, written pracipuis fideimftraxafi' 
in on^ utiier place of the tibHt^ out cmn perfpiaia. 
Scriptnre, it'\% ^thitt^ fcripturajomcamcht^tr 
raaiftcntAine, that there tisreptla. 
is not the true under- 

ftanding and tneaning of the halj'Ghaifl, although 
that Gouncels, Reahnes^ and Nations have appror 
ved and received the fame. For we dwe non re* 
ceive or admit cny interpretation quhilk repugned 
to ony principall point of our £uth, or to ony ut' 
ther plaine text of Scripture, or zit unto the rule 
ofchafitie. ^ 

XIX. Of the attthoritit XIX. De fcriptur;B tair. 

■ tfihe Siriptures.- thoiicit'e. 

■ fk S webeleeve and r\Vmadmedum credimi» 

The Scots ConfeJJsm &f Faith. 7^3 

tfacr^ore, thzt £A. us ^\-tb«rit»mvolii^iftattMit 
lege the&ripturc to have ■iiliecfkfi*'<m:e3iiiitftr^e^ 
oautber auchoriue boc 'g^, ^wcottfiamv ajfnir 
dut qubilk k hesrecei- ,m»H tfik^Jm I>ei(m,-iit^ 
ted from' die. kirk, to Jttmwf {^, '4«^W3^ un^t^ 
be blaiphemoQS.Againft iKck^amccBtitmeiiitfK; qitf 
God, and in^kras to jut ffonfi, fuhjm -fl^ms 
the trew Kirk, tjuhilk .wcfWaW/r, (iqne^em- 
alwaies heaxcs and b- ■^at,ttequeuimitmfibiaj>' 
"btyis the voice of her ar fittnH at doming tjm. vh 
inn ^afc and Eaftor ■ > ,dir.i vtUt, 
tnt ukis |iot^ upon her ; — 
te be maiAcesMerrheiiwun,. -. 

^XX.Ofjaimlff Qwwfftf, -XX, De conciliis geMttt- 

" rftbehpnxr;- aath«ri- '-Ufaias, deque ebnimpo^ 

tie, OKd-em^et^' their ;-tt^r&i «QthoMOile A 

cmvmm. ■■ -"owfis cur oogantar;' 

A S we db'.nbtri^h" '^/^tfem^drndum '^w* '45 
./\ lie dainiK. that ',.<^hptml)Ui piii,ieg'tf~ 
quhiligpajymcn, wf «nf g^merale coficiliutp 
aflepbJpid togithpf inge- ccH-vocaffs nobis prop<i/ita 
jicrall Cotwic^l iiv^'Wy /u>it,ea non temfre auf pro^ 
g^ered, have pfopo- cipitaattr dftmnqmus; ita 
ped unto us j To' with- Kec fiuejufta examinatione 
(nw juft examination dare recipere audemus, quici^uid 
We not receive quhatfo- generalis condliimminim-" 
crer is obtru4ecL unto Us ohtruditur : qjiippe-cum 

74 ^^ Scots Confejpiinvf Faith. 
men, 'onder die name of hmm^ \as fujfft ev^ktj 
1gen«raU Covnoelis : For qui in vumififtiu miderint 
-pkiw k is, as thuy VfCt arrorvt, idque in reitii mm 
iBcn, ib hftvefome-of stiiffiru mamoiti. h^ae 
tbem mani^ie erredj Jkubi ■. cbiuiUum ptrffuM 
'attd thaC'in matters of verii divau tefidmoaiQ iiia 
great weight and I'mpor- decretaco^trmat^ftattrnta 
-tance *. So fane then as reveremur atfue on^/eSr- 
tbe coanceU previs rhc mur :...fed fi iamammsid 
determination and comr fidti dagmatuj coafiitatitr 
mandement that it gives, aefve cum verh Dei pt^- 
bee the plaine worde of gnomes sdaatj iifque ititc* 
God > To foone do we r6*- rim utmaLcoaaHi prtaetr 
verence and imbrace the daat, ea not penitm r^i-r 
fiuDe. Botgifmeti, on- citHmatqaereatfammfaa- 
-dcr thename of a^coun- quam da^iium diahfU- 
celi pretend to fc^^eun- cam, ;ifc a, Dei. verba ai 
to OS ncv artickles of cutjiitutiews , & tUShrfmu 
tmf faith, or to make haminum aaimaa ut^ae ir 
conflitationis tepugning -wcratf. Caufa igitur''cur 
Ito the w ord of Gcd ; generalia coitciUa ctigfirir 

Th^ ScQt&pMfe^offif Faith. .75 

-^ ?oyc? pf i,c«« .eolie de-d^gnf^t^cmmNi^tiwt- 

God, tt> foUow tbe,(i(|--tttr, vM?«f«twM».iif( 

firioes^iodqonftitutioBes autixtr^e ftfa coa^Jtla' 

-ofnwp '. The fumXcrmt invito ittiammimstfi 

%9 qvfey that geoeraJl pro verh Qa\ aut rwrii 

VtmxUhconvenHyVras drutni iittfrfretatitm wfe 

BCtkie^p make fltqjr per- ofitruJertm^juedtte^Dt- 

.-peQi4Irinv, qwhiUi God «* «««<» voluijfet^ tuc. jNr 

Was h(i4 not nwid^ae- fcripturat fmu nobis iKdr- 

-H^tifitO forgcne^Af- caffet : fed cagibauatr e«r 

-B(Me§flf ourijdl«fe,fflor _cilfa,(^' iishquimitr ^tm 

M ijvc the frcwd-of <kid A« nmmteM/eri mmstHf) 

fcMlwttttCj mcttklelfewo t^tim.m.Aarr^tscmtfitta- 

wlie jthat to be his -rwf, /rawflw, m publittm 

w«d,(ft. lit the tMW Ja- Ifideijun co^efjiontm adf»- 

t^t^Q^gagftfae.iamc, fiemsmatifittitttTeta; atqm 

^eiiUiwjnotbeforebip •JjonmittruaMtefmtbam^ 

JwWjrwiU,. tOEptephl iVtrhi divini fcri^i authoyi- 

wiu$word/: . &9C.tiut t4titmt auum ^d puntr 

■ - -\ ■ ; ■ - . rw*, 

■ »n», 4, ^, tj. K Tli{t fpfere Ipca^b «Tii)tiiMy> tlwj ja.ifte 
lucei nmei fonje Ihali fiojn the fajth, aad (hall gcvc hejc 
vaetifoxts of eriouie, 'and devclfihc ^oBtijues of them whjehe 
ffc^egl&Vboiowt fpacrffye, .and havCtheyi lodicfcAce OuiAkql 
171b aa.hoote 7fOD, fi^ibyitdfage to maiyc, and cammaaudyng to 
•ogayne from meatcs, -whjcli God hath created to be leceaveJwyfJi 

* Ctl. 2.. ifi. Let no niaa iheiforc iiouble youi confcyencc about 
Watt and diyjikc, oi far ftfeceof anholy day, oof thencwemoH^, 
^'rfihcfabboth daics. f. il. Letnomao (* mMke you (Koote at 
tpioBjemauke] by ibejgumblciiesaad ( f holynes) of aim gels, in [lie 
ftnigct wbiche he never fau'e; beyng caufelet, puft up wyth Iits 
fcifyc myndc, f. 19, And holdech doi ihe hede, whciof all the 
klfe by joyntct and couples rcccyveth noiyllimehcc, and ia knyi 
f^ithei, >nd cncieafetb wyth ihecncu^fynge thaicamnieihot God. 

*^6 The iScots Confejftbn sf Faith. 

■ ca«fe of OWicdlls (vie rent^hafl^nKventidimk' 
mekne of fik t&''racr\te~fihftcjefraroiatvva-0tit' 
the came of CoanccUis) *tim #/; "' errart'tmf4' 
wes paitliefo* cenfuti- /«#, Atque htmc'ffacipt- 
■tiwi of berifiWf, and am iltitfuijfecaujam^ 
fbf giving publick con- ■^ffnamni puMkcn'vm i«^ 
fcflion of their faith to a^ttoim. Erat ^^iiWa 
thepofteritie follMving, iBa- ad difoiplmltfH'p^i- 
quhilk baith th^dl'd by nimdam, m in ecfkjfi/-^ 
the authcritie of Goddis Hit familia ejl, cm^i^^^ 
'Wtitten wdrd, and not ' tiefte aiqnc 'ordJfi* get^ 
b^onyopinJon orprero- renturiwf kocfdM^Bfite- 
gative thanheyculdnot (amJin/umacc^i>iMfM^,ut 
'erre, be reaffon of their ■credamur 'extjiiniari untiitt 
"gcnerall aficniblpe ; And -gtiquam kgem, dT ckratA- 
'this VIC judge to have niwiim.ritump^^iMihift}- 
bene the diiefe caofe of ft^ ~^qiii omHibiu' dr-AWf 
■general counceilis. The ^facufu comjeniire-pcffifi 
-uther wcs for gude poli- nam ut ceremtnia itrmtes at 
cie^nd ordcur to be con- hominibm exeggitata tempf 
ftitute & obferved in the rariafum, ita mm (Wffir 
Kirli, quhilb, as in the rum mimem^ muiari pvf- 
houfe of God ', it be- fynt, .& matari-etism dr 
cummis al things to he beta, ' ^ucties fdrtm *£/* 
■ fupef 

' the verye abafe, aftei ihe commacinde- 
atn. Whiche ihjDgM outwardljre have ihe 

^e Scow Cottfeffldndf Faith, f-^ 

imdecemljumdinorlkiir'. fuperjli$utiem potim -alatj 
Vtx that we tbinb, that ' quam mlefiam ttdifim. . 
uy policie, and aa or-^ . : ' 

dour in ceremonies can be appoynted for al ag*»,' 
ones and places : Fw as cereawntes, fik as men 
bave ievi&dy arbot temporall ; Co may and autht 
ihty to be changed, when they rather fbftciP fu- 

eioo then that they edifie Che Kirk uHng the' 

XXL Of.theSacramaais. XXl De facramehtis^ 

AS the Fatheris un- Q Xlemadmodum ' fatres,. 
, der the Iaw, be- ^^<iui kgt'ui'tjeliantjfra- 
fides t\« Veritie or the ttr eark veritatem qua fa- 
Sacrifices,had twa chiefe crificiis reprajemabatur^ e- 
SacTsmenre^towitjCir- tiam du» pracipuahabebam 
camcifion and the PaflTe- facramenta, nemp6 circum- 
oaa, the delpjfers and ciftonem & pafcha; qua 
onceimiers whereof were quicunque fprevifftt, in pa' 
not reputed for Gods pulo Dei Hon cenfebatur : 
people ** ; fa do we ac- ita nunc quoque, evan^elii 
bawledge and cpnfeffe, tempore, uosduo qui Jem fa- 
tbac we now in the time crantenta, eaque fola a- 
of the Evangell have twa gufcim'ii, atquea Chrifto 
diiefeSacramenteSj one- iBflttutafatemur;ufu»ique 


7^ The Scdt&Co'ttfejffioyt ^f. Fa'rth:-: 
lie itiftitutedW the Lord hoytf^omi^hm iofitramiii. 
5«r«*, and cCflMoandsd ?Wi mtty'cttfarieejmmiiii^ 
to be ufed of all they^ri-voluat:.ta.fiiae- 
tbat will" be reputed hipt/fmttj, & cteiia Jat> 
niembers of his body ; matjA Dumiai Jefu, ■ ^n* 
to wit» Baptifme, and & csnammio ar^iris &'■ 
the Supper or Table of fmguim tjtu nstki^atm- 
the Lord 5'?/'«> cajicd J{afauie}ttfacrameata.^aar 
ttie Communion of his v:terisquamttovitejiamatr- 
Body and his Blude '. ti,injlitutacredinimaDeOy 
And ttut Saccamentesi. nottmgthatiiifil'ifeiitferh 
afweil of auld asof new meneffent^quopcpulm Dei 
Teftamenc, ribwinfiitu- a^ its dijcerneretofr qi{i 
ted of God, not onelie ffsdere nokifcum mti. urn 
■ ' ' ~ contir, 

Wi evple. becinre he biougbt not the ofhijagtud die L«ide in M* 
^_ue feafou : that min fhal beat h?! fyDoc. 

» JlfaMA. i». IS. Go ye thtiioi and teicha all nicyoni, bapti- 
f^ge (he^ in the name of the Father, antTuf the Sonne, andoftHt' 
lualy Ooaft. W<irli_iti.ij, ttf. Go yeintirallihe wolJd, aaipetA'i 
the gofpel to a) cieiiuici: he that bclcvcch anil is bsptifed, Ihal- 
befavedi bin- he that belereth not, Ihal be dlinpned. Maiih. tt. 
i6, %j, IB. When itioy were eaijnge. Jtfm loke bicad, and' trhui 
he had geveu thanks, he biakc and gave it to the dyfcyjflet, tDll 
Taid, Take, cale, thii is my body: and he toke the cuppc, and, 
thaiiiced, and gavcit them, fayenge, Diynke ye' at of this: ftiiihyt' 
ittny bloud, which. is of the iiowe'iefiatnEiiie, that is fhed fci mi* 
ny foi the lemilCon of fynnes. Mark^ l^. ii, i-3, 14. And ai ibd 
did eaie, Jtfiu toke bread, and when he-had gerenthankes, hebiake' 
■■( and gave to them, and faid. Take, eat, this it my bodye: and 
lie toke the cnppe, and when he had seven tbankes, he gave it to 
them, and (hey all dianke of it : andhefaiedunto thcrnt-Thi^itnl; 

T%e Soots Cmfejfisn i>f Faith: 79 
lomaite ane viable dif- eo/ttmeiaKttir:ftdetiamta 
fneace bccyuct his pep- fiiorumjuorum fidtm eritf 
^ and they that wes fo Dttft exerceret -^ & pa 
vithout his le^uc: BoC horumJacraif^mcxtmfa!e-f 
llfoto cx^rce the faith ucipatumem otfignaxit m 
(f his Children, and, be meatibm noflris prtmiffer- 
participation of the f»me mmfvarwH^uciamt e- 
Socnun^ites, to fcill in' j/u item feUcilftjjui cfajian 
theit hearts the alfurance H/on^, wuewr t:^ f^vtar 
dtiis promiTe, and of w, qua efi omitihueltc^ 
tku rtkoH bl^ed con- cum lapittfm Jefu Chci'' 
imdioo, union and fo- {to.. Itaque maaifefli^ma. 
aetie, qtihilk the ele& vanitati^&isdafmamm,qt^ 
h&ie with their heitd t^mtantfacramB^a mbii 
(Mii yfm. And this 4liudtffiprmerifuam?atJ^ 
we attwUe danwe the jf^na ; fed perjuaj^nrum^ 
ndtieoftbay that af- baierH/u^er liaptifwuH ku 
Bnae Suramentesco be. in Chnftum (>#-/, Chri-" 
OAC/iii^ ellis hot naked {jti juflitiu partieipes fieri^ 
sod traite llglics> No» per quam peecatOj mjfra tt^ 
vee afi^redlie beleevej gattfur^ prupter- quam vt^ 
t^ be 3(>ptiTine we ar niam & gr^iatji it(^e(rr^ 
JDga^cduiCbr'^ yefm, mm. Item, qmd in cmtm. 
to be made p^t&kers of reth & legiunt» nfu Qhij-^ 
fcis inflict be quhilk our Spisita miifcamfttjf paf 
finnes ar covered and re- gat, ui fiat animarmniu- 
mitted. And alfwa, that firarum vernt viH^ vf- 
in the Supper richtlie u* rum alimaaum. iVfr^ 

86 The Scots CmfeJJtoH &f Faith, 

fed, ChriU yefnt is fo confefitTftuUqJk'nmtttrm p^ 
j(»ned with tis, that hee m in eorpm Chrifti,' -«« ' 
bccununis very nurifh- •vini in ejm fangtinef* 
tnent and fude of our trimfuhftantiationem itnaf- 
faulcs *. Not that we ginamut-, quemadmoittf* 
imagine anie tranfub- Papifia; pernieiofiffime ^ 
ftantiittioti of bread into cuerunt & crediderunt : jti 
C&r(/?«body,andofwii)e hanc uniimem & conjUK'^ 
into his naturall blude, Hionem, quti mbis eft im 
as the Papifies have per- vtro fncramentorum ufu 
niciouflie taucht, and cum Ghrifti corpere, fpi-* 
damnabliebeleeved; bot ritta fttn^M in ntliis 6pt~ 
this unioun and conjun- ratur ; qui ttos vtra fiiei 
ftion, quhilk wc have alis ruehit ultra mtuia of- 
with the body and bittde porea & tenena^ aut qtui 
ctf Chrifi Jefm in the oculis cernt pvjjha ; mbijqut 
richt ufe of th& Sacra^ preponit eputandurn vertM 
mcnts, wrocht be o- corpus Chrifti, quedfemel 
peratioun of the haly pn mtisfraSlum efi, & 
GhaiftjWho by trew faith verum fanguimm qui prf 
Carryis us above al things nobis fttfm eft; illuA ite' 
that are vifible, carnal, quam corpM^ quodprt tw 
And earthly, and makes Us in caslis ante patre» 
OS to feede upon the nunc apparet. Jd autem 
body and blude of Chriif corpnt ipJurH, jam ghriofud 


H the cDDDe of bleflVnz which* 

^e Scots ConfeJJlon of Faith. 8 it 

5e/«i, quhifk wes anes -& immona/e, quod Htme, 
"broken and flied for us, in cielis eft, quknquam ttm^ 
ijuhilk now is in hcaverl, to difiet a noUs imervaUoi 
and appearis in the prt- qui nunc martales in ttrra 
fence of bis Father for degimW ; hoc tamat con^ 
US': Add zit notwith- (lamer tenemm^ panern 
(landing the far diftance quern frangimi^communio^ 
ofpiice, qUhilk is be- nemej/e corporis Jefa Chei- 
tRiit his body now glo- fti, & calicem cui bene-^ 
niied in heaven, and us^ dicimtls, fanguinis ejus i-' 
iww morta] in this cird ; iem ejje cuTHmunioitem. /- 
iitwcmanafluredlybe- taqae confhemur^ &procui 
leve, that the bread duhio crtdirtms, quod fide- 
qiihi\kT;ce break, is the ks, in reEio ccena dominicx 
Connnuuon of Chrifles ufu^ ita corpus Domini Je- 
bodie, and the cupe fu tdara, & fanguinem 
qnhi'it wc 6Iefle, is the biboHt, mipfiin Chrifto 
communion'ofhisblude'. maneant, tjr Chfiftus /h 
So that we confcfle, and eis : quin & care de camp 
nndoubtedlic bcleeve, ejus, & os ex ojpbus ejus 
that the faithiul, in the ita fiutity ut quemadmodum 
richt ufe of the Lords cami Chrifti, qua fuapte 
TAIe, do fo eat the bo- natura mortalis erat & c9r- 
dfe and drinke the blude ruptilnliSj_ divinitcu vitani 
of the Lord 7«/«*, that & immortalitatem largita 
F efti 

• ifUrk. If. t9- So then, when the loide had Tpoken unto them. 
)u BU tccejftA uDto hea*en, and a on the lyghi hande of God, 
J-iUu. 11. And it CamciDpiffe' ai he blcfled them, he depaitnl 
itDBihein, and was catted up inco hcaren. ^^i t. ii. Thi'sfame 
T^ishtchc is taken up fiom vouinia heaven. Ihal fo come, even 

8 1 "The Scots Cofjfeffion of Fakh. 

beremaincs.inthem,and efi; ita ut catpem ItSa. 
they in hini : Zea,they- Chrifti editaus, & bibi- 
are Co maid flcfh of his wm ejusfan^amm, eifdem 
Aefh, and bone of his (St nos frarogatiiM d»nar 
bones*; that as the e- mur; quasutttoneofohm 
tcmal God-head hes gi- tempore mbis dmari fate' 
ven to the flefh of C&ri/Z mur^ tuque •uifolum&f^ 
*)fe/af (quhilkoftheaw- tefiatejacrammtorum, Jk 
Ml conditiouB and na- in reSio cam domimcA tf 
tnre wcs mortal and cor- /«, takm fidelibus cum 
luptible ") life and im- Chrillo tctguMBienem ejfe 
mortftlitie; fodoisC6i-(J^ a^rmantus,<}ualem huma-' 
"Jefus his flelh aiid blude na mens cafere uequeat. 
eattin and drunkin be us, Quin iSud quoque a^rmar: 
give unto us the fame mus,quaiiqutanfidelesjaut 
prerogatives. Quhilk, al- negligemia^ aut infirmitar' 
beit we confefle are ne- te conditioms humana ivt- 
ther given unto us at ^diti^ in ipfo oBiouis ejus 
that time oneli^ nether momento turn quern ■veUem_ 
zit be the proper power fruEhm e ccena domiiii mn 
and vcrtue of the Sacra- percipiant; verumtamtOt 
ment onelie j zit we af- vebit vitale ftmen in ube- 
llnnethat the faithfull, rem terram jaShtm tlh 
in the richt ufe of the quatido iafruzfm erut/ipet:, 
tords Table, Kescon- Jpiritus eaim fajtShts, qm. 

7%e Scots Confejffion of If^mth. 8 3 

can not apprehend : Zea, von eormm'ttet^ ut bitjut 

and &rcher we affirme, rnyfiicAoBimisfrvEiufi', 

that albeit the faithful^ d^ksjrufirentHr. H*c am 

CfiprelTed ' be negligence tept ovinia mtaare Jici~- 

wa jnanlie .ipfirmitie,. mm evert* fide! fontibui^ 

dols not ptcfite ikmeiklej ptr faum Jefuin^ChnfluiQ': 

as they \va^„in the ve-, t^ehett^mMs^qui umtsfoz 

rieinftant adion ofthe^ cramemorum Juitrum eft-. 

Supper ; after. Bum ittnol'is priuiucit. I~\ 

briAe frute furth, as taque, qnifutt^ue aos ca- 

lirelie{eid,r^^ningude,'/Mffis>.3Hr«rj t^i^uam fa- 

gtouadJ Tor- the huly cra^eHta dicantnf autcrt-' 

Sjiriic, quhilk can ne- - dimus nuda THud^ figm tf' 

vei be divid^ fra the jt^^ nm tmdo advi\jits noSf 

richt infijtiitio(i. o£ th? Jed adwrjuj ;j)mi(eem funt , 

l-ord ye^uSjvXlnotfra-' cuptumdisft. MJud autem , 

flm the fijthfuU of fhe ia^me cerifiteitfui; »ts mar- ■ 

ftuit of that myfticalj a;- fff«»t dijcrimert faegre in^ , 

ftiOD; Bot all' thir, we terjle^ema fignorum -^Jinfn-' 

&y, cuitimis of trew crarttentalium, & atnnanf 

feidi.quhilkapprehendis Jefu C\\xiQi fubftantiam.' 

Chrift Jefus, \A\o cxAf.- Neque enim eum-^ii ex-. - 

mail's thisS^crament efr hibemus homrem, qui ret' 

fedtcall "Utltous. And ?«* per ea' fignificfttUT efl 

therefore, ■whofocver exhibendus : neque rurjus , 

fcfauidcrsus, asthatwe. ea'coHtemnmui^ autvatut 

.... F 2 & , 

of ibcvotU. yMelf^verdy 1 Qye'tinto yoo, Eieepte je <at« the 
tcteof theSonnt ^f m^.^aad difukc hpbloude, ye^avf noljfe . 
in i<«. Whofo caielh' my £efhe, and'diynkcth mf bloode, hiiih e- 
temtUlc, uid I wyl rayfe him up ai th« lafl day. Foi mr flc(h it 
mcMiadedc, and my bioude is diynkeindcdc. He that eat«th my. 
AdlKudiliyiika'k'itiy blaud«, dwdlcch in me and liirbym. 'A* 
Ac-IfTTBge Faihn hath Tear me, artd 1 live fbi ibe Farhei, even To 
W dMi «suah tee,' fbill lyvc by the meani of me, Tliys is the'. 

84 7^^ Scots ConfeJJion of Faith, 

affirme or belcve Sacra- & inutilia effe arktramufi 
ments to be naked and fed pofi diligentem rte/Iri' 
bair Signes, do injurie examinamnem^ ilUs reve- 
nnto us, and fpeaks a"- rmter uttTimr ; perfuafum 
gainftthemanifefttrueth.- ettim hal>mui ex verbis a- 
Bot this liberallie and foftoU, Qaicunque ex il- 
franklie we confefle, that lo pane edit aut ex iUo 
■we make aue diflinfti- ' calice bibir'itidigoe, e- 
<ran betwixt CSirifl Jefus um efle ream corporis 
ihhisetemall fubftance, Sc fanguinis ^efu Chrifii. 
alid betwixt the Ele- 
ments of the ^cramentall Signes. So that wee 
■will nether werfliip the Signes, in place of that , 
(juhilk is fignified be them," nether zit doe we di-^ 
fpjfe, and interpret them as unprofitable and vaine, 
bot do ufe them with all reverence, examining 
our felves diligentlie before that fo we do; bccanfc 
weareaflured be the mcuth of the Apoftle, That 
fik as eat nf that bread, attd drink tf that toup utt- 
vm*he!ie, are guikie of the hdie and bhtde of Chrift , 
Jefus \ t-; ■ . - 

XXn Ofthericht Mdmi- XXII. De rcfta admi- 
niflratkutt of the Sacra' niftratione facramen- .. 
mentis. torum. 

THat Sacramentis yd^ reEiam fticrameu- 
be rfchtlie mini- torum admini/iratio- 

The Scots Confeffion of Faith, J j 

anc, that they be miDt- ■mimflratio per legitimoi fia^ 

hax. be iaucmul Minir mimftms : kgiUmos »mem 

flers, whon weaffirme -as effe afferimm^ quibtu 

to be only rhey that ar .yerbi praidicutia commiffa- 

ippoyntedtothepr^each^ ^ in qtarum ora Dent 

ing of the word,' into txhortatioias imiidit fer^ 

qahais mouthes God hes moaem, modo legitime ak 

put fum Serinori of ex- aliqua eieBt jint talefia : 

hoTtation, they being akerum auum, m fal> ea 

nieo lau(^fulUe chorea elemeiuorum-formay & in 

tbereto be fum Kirk* earn morem adminiflreittur 

The uther, that they be quern Dent iitfiituit ; alio- 

ffiiniftrat in fik elements, qui enim vera Chrifli fa~ 

and iQ C\k fort, as God cramenta effe dejiauat. ka- 

hes appointed; clfe, we que caufa e/i, ^ ik facra- 

affirme, that they ceafe T^monim panicipatioHe, a 

to 6c t/je r/cht Sacra-, pipiftica: eccUfim cammt^ 

fflCDts of Chrift Jefus. nime abhorremm, primum^ 

And therfore it is that qmd eommainifiti Chri- 

we flee the doftrine of fti miniftri Hon funt ; & 

the Papiflical Kirk, in (quodhnge dstefiaitliMtefl) 

participatioun of their fteminis, quaefpirittufait- 

facmnentsi firft, becaufe tlm tie docere quidem in 

their Minifters are na eakjsa patitut, illi per^ 

lAiaiikTS oiChrfflJefus; mittum, ut etiam hapti- 

Z£A Cquhilk is mair hor~ fmum adminifirem. Dr' 

rible) they fafier wemen, inde, qutd utriaique facra- 

whome the haly Ghaiil mmium ita fuis gummenm 

ViUnot fofierto teache adukerariMj ut ejaicere- 

in the Congregatioqn, Tmnia, qua a Chrifto per- 

8 (J TTye Scots Confejfion oj Faith. 

with'their awin inrcn- raque id genm in taptifmOy- 

tions, ' that no put of mera fuitt htnumtm cvm" 

OtriSis adion abydes in tntnta : fouis vauratio, tf 

the originall puritie : JoratiOy ptr uria & vices 

For Oyle, Salt, SpittiU, gtfiatio, in pixide confer- 

and Hk lykc inBaptifoie, vatio, aon efi facramento- 

*r bot mennis invcnti- rum Chrifti «/«j, fed pro- 

ounis. Adoration, Vc- pkanatio : Chriftus enim 

neration, bearing throw dixit^ Accipite, come- 

fircitis and townes, and dite, &c. hoc facite in 

kciping of bread in boxis tnei memoriam. J^ ver' 

or DuUiis, ar prophana- Mf , ataue hoc mandattj fa- 

tioun of Chriiis Sacra- nem ^ •uinum in cerpmrU 

mentis, and na ufe of the & fanguims fuifacramen^ 

fame ; For QnrtH Jefm ta fai^ficavity ut ake- 

faide, Take, eat, &c. di> rum ederetur, alterum br* 
Tue tlas in rememhraace ef Leretur ab onmibm, noii 

me '. Be quhilk words autem ut feruareatur ad 

and charge he fandifyed vmeraiimem, utque inliar 

bread and wine, to the Dei adararentur^ quod hd- 

Sacrament of his halie Benm a papiftis e^fa- 

bodie and blude, to the Bum. Ldem quoque fa- 

end that the ane fuld be crikgio fe aliigaruta, cum 

eaten, and that all fuld alteram Jacramnui partem, 

drinke of the uther, and kec ejl^facrum calicem, po- 

not that thay fuld be pukftd>firaxeruttt. Prate- 

keiped to be worfliip- rea, ad reBum facrametf 

ped and honoured as tarum ufum illud quoque efi 

God, as the Papifies hvm itectjfarium, ut inteBigatur 

dtMie heirtofore. Who quern ad finem tarn mini' 

alfo committed Sacri" fit'^t quam qui facramenta 

The 5cots CoHfeffton of Ta'tth. 87 

lege, fteiiliitg fEOtp-thc accipt't, vM.referam : vHm 
po^le the ane parte of qui facrama^m accipit, fi 
ibe ^cramenc, .to-'witj iecHt atfui ipertetde jmt 
the bleire4 coupe- More- e}*** fettjeritj Uifacramm' 
OTer,that:cheSacraaioii- tiqutque ufm& fruShu 
mbe richtiy afed, it is ieyat ; - quoH & infacrifi* 
lequired, that -th&'cnd dorum rvjeBiatu efi evh 
andcaufe why th6-5a- dens: item fi dodor f^ 
cnmeDtis "were inftitute, jam ds^rinam palam cir* 
beunderftandcdandob-' trudat, quamquam facra- 
ferred, afweil of the mi-* meatafittt^ a Deo inflitutai 
ni&K as of the receive^ tamen^ / quia impH alit 
lis; For gif the, opini- quam quo Dgm ■mutt e» 
oobechangcd inthere- riferanty ei junt inffvia 
caver, tl» richt ufe & detefiabilia; tdtmttm 
ccaflis; qxdiilk is maift i^uvmire ajferit/mi in fut^ 
evident be the rejection cf^Memit' etxkjix papiftin 
tithe dctiBzes : As alto ex 9 tttOt mim tereoimia 
gif the teacher plantf- a Chriffd itifiititta, iaot 
\y teache fals doftrine,"' ia forma exteriere, qaavriii^ 
quhilk were odioiis and fke &fi>u^m ipinione, per 
aUiominable before God nitw efi adukeram; qbtd. 
(■Jbcitthey were his a- JefusOiHftasijwAj^wi. 
wm ordinance) becaufc fieri practperit, id perf0-'^ 
that wicked men ufe aium efi txevan^Uflis & 
them to an uther end ^ulo; quid'faterdosagat 
thcaGod hes ordaned. ad oraTo^ihil tpmefl c(im~ 
'The fame affirme we of mennrare^ Jiim & cjtu^A 
the Sacraments in the cur Chriftus ea inftimeriti^ 

&3 The Scots Confejfim of Faith. 

forme^ as m the end and hoc pane ederitis, & de 
opinion, Quhat ChriB hoc calice bibetis, an-^ 
^efm did, and comman-^ nunciabitis, hoc efly effe-* 
ded to be dope, is evi- retiSy vuJgabitiSy prdHica" 
dent be the Evangeliites bitis, & frofequemini lau^ 
and be Saint P^i»i!i^: quhat dihm mortem Domini 
the Preift dois at his al- donee venia*. Sed quid 
tar we neid not to re- facerdotes miJfandofpeElent^ 
hearfe. The end and quam opinknem de mijfa 
caufe of Chrifis iqftitu- velint haberiy ipfa mijf^ 
tion, and why. the felfer verkay ipfi deEicres earunt 
fame fuldbeufed, is ex- judicabmtyquippequiytan-' 
preffed in thir words, quam comiliaiores ecckfi^ 
Doe %e this itf remembroMce cum Chrifto, facrificium 
rfmej ah ofp^'x^faU.eit Det^p^^tri offeram prqpitid^ 
ef^HHs breadyandJrinke tmur» pro peccatis viv(t^ 
rf'iiiscmpey^oek fall /haw rum & mertuorum : Hanc 
furthy that is^ cxtoH, ms ^erum doclrinam vekt 
preach j mj^nifie and centumeUofam adverfm Jc- 
fraifc the Lords deaths fiim Chriftum rejkimw 
tilths vum ™. Bot to quhat & detefiantur ; quippe qu^ 
end'j and in what opini- unko facrificiOyjkmel abea 
oimthe Preiftes fay their pro omibm qui famEfifia-r 
Melfe, lctthewordes.of buntur vblapOy detrahaty &- 
the fame, theirawin Do- velut parum ^iix in eum 
^uris and wrytings ufum coarguat. 
witnes: To wit, that 

*hey, as Mediatoris bctwix Gir//? and his Kirk, 
do offer unto God the Father, a Sacrifice propi- 
tiatorie for. the finnes of the quick and the dead«! 
Quhiik doftrin^, as blafphemdus to O^riB Jefw^ 
and making derogation to the Jfaificienciebflxis on- 

TToe Scots Confeffion oj Faith. 89 
^ Sacrifice, once offered for purgatioun of all thi;^ 
diat fall be fanfiifyed °, we utterly abhorre, de- 
left and. renounce. - 

XXm. To Tvhome Sacra- XXHI. QuibuS comma- 
numis apperteine. nicari lacralnenta de- 


WE confeflc & ac- CiAptifmum exiftimamm 
knawledge, that ^^ mnmijimcemmunktm' 
Bsprifme apperteinis af- dum iafamihtu fidelium^ 
Weil to the infants of t{uam in quibm eft ratio-^ 
liie feithfull, as unto nis & judicH ufnt : jtaque 
dienithat beofaeeqnd. damnanua errorem Ana- 
^crwion: And To we baptiftarumj ?«/««« /^ 
daninc the error of the dim & rationis ufum tfe~ 
Asabaptifis, who denies gmtadpuerospertinereba- 
fepr/ijne to apperteine ptifmum. Gem auttm da- 
ta Cifi/dren, before that wrBif^e panicipes effe debe^- 
they iiave faith and un- re eos modo credimm, qui 
derilanding °, Bot the in familia fidei comineatt' 
Supper of the Lord, we tur j i^uique fefe ipfi pro- 

' lU. f. 17, it. And as it is ij^poyattd unto all men that the^ 
fall ODCC dye, and tbcn commcth the judgenienc ; cvfn Co vu 
Otjfl ODce offeied, to take awnye the fyniies %t manye, and unto 

5»Q ' The Scots ConfeJJton ofFa'ub. 

cOD&fTc Co appertaine to hare& examinan p^fpt, 
Sk oDely as be of the matmsdo in Us qua p^^ie 
houihaldof Faith, and ad fidei caufam fpeBant, 
can trie and examine fed etiam qua ad ojjicium 
themrelves, afweil in . er^a froximum pertituars- 
tbdr fiiith, as in their Atquiedunt& Ai^unt ex 
dewtie towards their hoc facra meafa, interim 
Kichtboaris; fikascite fidei vaaiiy am a frater- 
and drink at that haly na charitatt alieni, hi indi- 
Table without faith, or gne tdunt. Hanc igitur eb 
beii^ at diflenfion and caufam^ in no/Iris eeclefiis 
divifion with their bre- miniflri & publice & fri- , 
thren, do eat unworthe- -vatim de fide & vita ety- I 
Kc "■ : And therefore it rum a>^ojcunt, qui ad 
is, that in out Kirk our menfam domini Jefa Chri- 
MinlAers tak pubtick & fti accedum. 
particular examination, 

of the kttawledge and convcrfation of fik as are 
to be admitted to the Table of the Lord ^ejnA. 

XSlV.OftheavileMa- XJOV. Demagiftrata 

giftrate. civili. ' 

WE confefle and jdGnofcimm item & cm- 

acknawledgeEm- ""^ fitemur imperia, r*- 

pyres» Kingdcmes, Do- pia, dominatm, & civitif 

miniounii, and Cittiss tes, divifaa & inflitutm ejfe 

to be diilinited and or- a Deo: item imperatoriifH 

dained be God; the pow- in fua imperia^ retiOm i« 

The Scots CoHfeJJion of Faith, .91 

Dukes and Princes in tJjeexwrSnatme.iritiftr' 

their Dominionis, and tuto Detj ad gkrix ipfius 

ofutherisMagiftraresin manife/laiimum, &'fittg!t- 

ihe Q'tties, to be Gods larem humani geaeris uti- 

kly ordinance, ordained Utatem & covtmoditatem. 

for manifcftatioun of his Ita^ue qutcHaqui id ngitt 

iwin glory, and for the utjamdiucomhoratumin- 

fingular profite and com- ter homines civikm ordinem 

moditie of mankind '' : aut toUat am amttrta, e- 

Sothat whofoever gocth urn nts ajferimus mn md» 

iboM to take away, or humaxi generis ejfe iaitair 

to confound the haiQ cum, fed ddverfus exprej- 

lUte of Civile policies, fam Dei velumatem impi- 

wn long eftabliflied ; urn gerere helium. Prate- 

weaffinne the famemen rea afferimus atque affir- 

not oneVy to be enimies mamus, its qui authoritatt 

to maakindc, but alfo jufla Jungumury onmera 

mdicdly to fecht a- laudem, honurem, & re-; 

£ainftGoddis exprerted veretitiam effa deferetidam : 

will'. Wee farther con- propterea, quod cum vices 

fellc and acknawledge, Dei inter homines gerant, 

that fik perfouns as are in etrum cimciliis Deus ir 

placed in autboritie ar pfe ajjideat, ac de ipjis jti-: 

to be loved, honoured, dicibus & principibus (qui- 

fiared, and halden in *«* gladium deditt ut honos 

IllV. iTff'a.xi. r,L*t*»eryefoulerubmyth)'nirelfuEitotlieaii[hoT 
nrtof thehycrpowersi for thcteisno povrer but of God: the pb*ct» 
Ab bt «re oidclned of God, Tit. j. i. Wain them that ihcy fiibr 
Kiite themftlves to rule and power, that thej obeye ihc oftycets. 

91 The Scots Confejpon of Faith. . 

moft reverent eftimati- tueaiaur, & in mxios a~ 
oun * ; bccaufe that they nimadvmant) ipfe judka- 
xretheLieu-tenncntsof bit". Praterea affirmam»s 
God, in whofe Seffiouns regum, frincipum^ alto- 
Godhimfelfdois fir and rumque magiflratuum vel 
judge': Zea, even the prxcipuum ejfe munm ut 
Judges & Princes them- religionem puram rueantur, 
fclveSjtowhomebeGcd aduheratam maculit pur- 
is given, the fwcrd, to gent; neque etiim ad civi-- 
the praife and defence of lis mode ordinis conjerva- 
gude men, and to re- lionem, fed adrelighm e- 
verige and punilh all o- ti^ tutelam funt inftitutl, 
pcnmalefiiftors ". Mair- ut idohlatriam^ otnnemqu^ 
over, to Kings, Princes, fuperflhionem in ea ohri- 
Rulers and Magiftrates, entem opprimant ; quti in 
■wee affirme that chieflie Davide, Jofaphat, Eze- 
and moft principallie the chia, Joiia, aliifque regi- 
confcrvation and purga- ^«i intueri licet, qui eh ve~ 
tionof theReligiounap- hemens fiudium inpuritate 
perteinis ; fo that not retigiams tiunda, fingula- 
onhe they are appointed rem confequutifum laudem 
for Civill pohcie, botal- Ideoque profitemur & par- 
fo for mainteqance of lam affirmamm, quicunqae 


• R.». n. 7. Qtyt to every man cherfore his rfueiie, irvb 
whora trybt^c belongeth ; cuftome, to whom cuftome is d-e'^ fe,„ 
I r/T. I. 17, lear God, honoute the kynge. 

'7%e Scots CmfeJJim of Faith; ()3^ 

die trew Keligioun, and jgaj^ijiratui in mora ^ qm , 

forfupprefling of Idola- minm fuum eiuruat mw 

nie and Superftitioun w«*, w ordinationi Dei re- 

whatfoever : As in Da- fijlit, neque ajtelere exeu~ 

•aid "t Jefaphat ", Eze- Jari potefi. Praterea affir- 

iHoi T, ^vfioi *, and u- mam*n, quicuaque auxi- 

tbcrishighlie commend- Hum, coafiUum, operamqut 

(d for their icale in that Juam mgat mag^ifiratuijai 

cufe, may be efpyed. nfficiumvigilaruer & txjide 

And therefore wee Con- faciendum, idemfuumaw 

fclfe and avow .that fik as xiUum, coaftUum, & opt- 

letftthefupreme power, ramDeone£at,quiperma- 

doingthat thing quhilk gifiratum, qui vices ejttt 

appetuins to hischarge, in terris exp/et, ea ipfa a 

do reCift Goddis ordi- nobis expofcit. 

nance ; and therefore 

cwiDot beguiltles. And farther weaffirme, that 
jsbofoevei denies unto them ayde, their counfell 
and comfcrt, quhiles the Princes and Rulers vigi- 
\tntly travell in execution of their office, that the 
fame men deny their helpc, fupport and couDfcIl. 
to God, quha, be the prefepce of his Lieu-tennent, . 
drn's crave it of them. 

XXV. O/'rAff^^w/w/rw- XXV.Debeneficiishbe- 
iy given to the Kirk. ralirer ecclefia conceflls. 

94 7)&? Scots Confeffion of Fahh 

fired, and Dilcipline ex- venienter verho Dei ^erci- 
ecuted according to the m, Jm certa & minimi 
■wordc of God, be the fallacia vera ecclefa indi^ 
certai'ne and infalhble cia ; nm cominuo tameti 
Sigiicsofthe trewKirk, ^ukunque in hum aetuni 
we mesne not that eve- nomen dedit^fit ekilumjc^ 
rie particular pei-foun fu Chrifti membrum : jci'-' 
joyned with fik cofnpa- mm enim lotium, zJitania^ 
liy, be ane elcft member aliafqueid genm frunim 
oiChrtff yefm ': For We pejles, una cum tritico Jefi^' 
acknawledge and con- copofeque pojfe crefcere ; 
feffej that Domell, Coc- hoc eft, impiospojfe in tun"- 
tell, and Cafife may be dem cum eUttis cxtum co- 
fawen, grow, and in-ite, & ajjidue cum eifdertf 
great aboundance He in ' 'uerbi &Jacramemerum l/e"' 
themiddis of theWheit, neficiisuti: verum hujuf-' 
that is, the Reprobate cemsdi homines, qui adtem-' 
may be joyned in the pm, mque id quidem ex 
focieficottheEIed, and animo, -veritaiem profitett^- 
may externally ufe with tur, retro abeum^mque ad 
them the benefites of the finem ufme berfeveratu : *- ' 

The Scots Confejfion of FaitB. p y 

And theiefore have they Jefunr Ohri(hm^ to qu^ 
na friute of ChrUis deaths Ji^ins diximm m$dB^ bat 
Refurre&ion nor Afcen- baud dubie redfimt kamr 
(ion, Bot ilk as with ficia : frimum^ in hoc vim 
hesurt un&inedly beleeye> peccatonm cmdmnritmm^ 
and with month bauldly idquedtMaxatiuJoi^pum 
confeiTe the Lord Je/ns^ Chrifti ; adk ut guampiam 
as before we havefaid, feecatum remamat^tx cmn 
fall moft affuredly re- tinemer^babitet in hoc 
ceivethirgniftes "": Firfl, tali mftro carpore^ mm 
in this li^ remiffion of men in^t4Utbttur judis, fed 
iinne^ and that be only cmdmabitury atque 9perie^ 
&ith in Chrifis blude ; in tur Chrifti ju^idu Deinr 
famekle, th^t albeit finne de in generaJi iUejmdido 
remaine and oontinuallie redivivum cuiquefaum re* 
abyde in thir our mor- ftimnur corpfu ; fniane e* 
tall bodies^ zit it is not nim. fuos re&det nimuas^ 
imputed unto us> bot is terra - item quBs Am- fm 
remitted, and covered chu^os tenet ; ac femfiter--, 
with C%r/ /?/ Juftice ^ So- ta^ iVenofier DeM mamm * 
cnndly^ in the g/tne^tal^fumnfugerpuheremexun^: 
Judgement, there fall be det^ furgentque rmrtui in 
given to every man and eo ipfi quod qui/que tulerae 
woman refurreftion of corpore, fed jam immortali 
the fiefli * : For the Sea & imorruptibiliy ut recifi- 


ailone witb foye receiyelh it^ yet hath he no roote in hymiclf, but 
diiretJi for a feafon : for when tribulacioit or ferfecucioa kappcncdi 
becaofe of the woor4e, by and by he faUeth, • 

* 'Xtm, lo. 9. For yf thou knowlage wyth- thy month that Jefms is 
the Lord, and beleve in thyn heit thttt God rayfed hym vf fion 
death, thou (halt be fafe. v. 13. Whofdevodt d^th call oa thib ncme 
of the Lotde (hall be fafe. 

<* Ram, 7 chapter. 2 Cor. j. 21. For he made hym to bee (ynire 
for us whicInHcnewe no fynne, that wee by his meanes flioidil be 
ch^tt righteoufaeire whiebe before God is aiowed. 

* J9hn $. zt, 29. Marvel aot at thj<i for the houxe iball come* 

^6 The ^c<yt% Con fe_ffidn of Faith. 

fill give her dead ; the am, juxta opera fua, aUt 
Earth, they that therin ghriam am pcenam : nam 
be inclofed ; zca, the E- crudekSiflaghigft^idi)!olatra, 
ternall our God fall qutque rerum fattim aiar 
firetche out his hand on Jwaw, partim etiam impiar 
the duft, and the dead rum jiudio in hac vita te~ 
fall arife uncorruptible \ nebantur^ ttd ignis iaexUTf 
and that in the fubftance £ii jupplicium damnabutt- 
of the felfe fame fleih tur.- ibiquefempiterm cru- 
thatevery man nowbei- ciabuntur pcenis ttea Ttiodg 
ris fj to receive acrord- corpora, Jed etiam animx^ 
it^ to their warkis, glo- ?««f in fer-uitutem diabv- 
ry or punilhment *", For lo in omaem immtmdtti^ 
- fik as now delyre in va- & sequitix ufum addixe- 
nityj cruelty, filthynes, ram. At qui in bonorum 
fuperftition or Idolatry, operum exercitio ad Jmem 
fal be adjudged to the ufque perfeverabum, Chri- 
fire unquencheable : In ftumqhe fidenter profited 
quhilk they fall be tor- litrntur, eos perfuajiffimum 
nfcnted for ever, afweill habemm in gloriam, hono- 
in theirawin bodyes, as kw, & intmortditatem 

in tha uhieh *1 thai aie in the gtsvcs (hal hear hys voyee, aDd Diall - 
come forth, th«y that have done good, umo ihe lefuireccyon of lyfc, 
■ndthey that have donecvcll, URCoiheiefuiieccyoaof dampnacyoo. 
' Rn. it>. I]. Aad ibe fi:e gave up the dead which wet in heif 
and death and hell dclyveted up the dead whyche neie in them : 
ahA they wcie fudged every man accotdyDji lo hys dedei. i Ctr, 

The Scots ConfeJfioH of ratth. pr 

in thcfir yatileS, , tjuhift ' affnmptum M, ui vivi per-^ 
ftoW' they gire to ferve fetutr regnent cum Cht^o j 
the DetiUin all* Abho- cujmc9rpcri glorrojo ermies 
JDination^ Bot fik as eleSii ejtu confoimabuntur^ 
continew in well doing cfanisrurffuinjndkiocom-' 
to the end, bauldely parebit^ regnuiHque De0 
profcffing the Lord Jt^ patri tradet^ qui turn erit^ 
Jmy we conftantly be- & in perpetuum perfevera^ 
leve, that they fall re- bit in (tmnibm & per omnia 
ceiveglorie, honor,- and Dem in atemum benedi" 
immortality, to reigne ff«s; cui, €UmfiH9 &fpi^ 
for ever in life everlaft- ritu fanEhj crnnis htmor &. 
ing with Chrifi Jefm *, gloria, & mate & in ater^ 
to whofe glorified body num^ Amen, 
alt his Eled: (all be made 

tyke ^i when he fdll appeir againe in /udgem^ty: 
and fall rander tip the kingdome to God his Fa-, 
ther^ who th^n fall bee^ and evei GdlxesoMina all 

♦ G in 

< R&v. T4. to. Th6 fame 0taH drynke the wync of the wrath of 
God, which is poured in the cuppe of hys wrath. And he (hall be 
puny (bed in fyre'aod brynafione, bcfoxe the holy angclls, and before 
the lambc. And the fmooke of theyr torment alcendeth up ever- 
more, and they have no reft daye nor nyght, whychc worihyppc t he- 
bead and bys ymage. Hom 2. (, 7, 9» 9% lo. Whei^ (hall be o- 
pen^d the ryghteous judgement oi God, which wylltevarde every man 
ftccofdyng; tahytf dedes, that Is to (aye, prayie, honotiteaad immoi* 
t^Iyte to them which contynue in good doyog, and feke immortaly- 
te: bur unto them that ar^ rebelles, and that do not obey the t^uth^ 
but foiowe nrnygtiteoufnesv ihall coitfc indignacyon amd wtailh, ul» 
bulacion and anguylbe upon the foule of every man that dothe evell, 
of the "exo fyrft, and alfo of the Gcntylc, to ctery matt rhwrdorh 
good (hall come prayfe, and honoure, and peace, to the Jfwt fyifk^ 
and alfo to the Gentyle. 

^ Phil. 3. 21. Whiche (Iiall chaunge our vyle bodye, that he' 
may make it lyke unto bp gjorioyis bodycj.accordyngc to rhewoik- 
yng wherby he is ableaflfolto ft^dtik alLthysges unto bymfelf* 

f I Or 

5>S The Scots C^nfeJJim of Fakb. 

in all tJrnigs Godbl^cd for eve^ '; To whom^ 
ifith tk^ Sonne wd with the holy Ghaifl, be all 
honour and glorie, now and ever. So U iu 

1 I Cor. 15. 24> 2t. Then' ceilieth the eiide,. when he hatfa deUo^ 
▼eie<l up.tjie kyagdome to <^<i4'theFather« when J»ehath pHttcdoiine 

a^ rale, and authontee, and power. When all thynges ate fubdued 
unto hym, then fhsll the Sonne sflfo hymfelf bte fubfeAe unto hyHi* 
t^at puitc all thynges imdti hym, that Godrmay he ali in all. 

jp4^' {0 iMif^y mi U% in Xurge I^pminc, & 
'^ thy euimierh eoufmf m^ 1 confundantur ini- 
ded; ht them fieefrmn thy mici tui. Fugiant a fa--* 
frefencfthaf hate th gtdUe cie tua qui oderunt fanr 
Name. Give th]tf(fKV(mdi. &\xm nomen tunm, Dn 
ftremb t$ fpeake thy word fervis tui$ virtutem, ut 
ift kmtiiteffey and let aU cum omni fiducia ver* 
Nittioumckofvetethytrew bum tuum eloquantur i 
bmwkdge. AaaoL omnefque nationes verr* 

jcatem tuam agnoftant 
& amplei^antur. Amen^ 

(S^ lg3lE aajs ann %ix\mv^ at ten fn t|>e 

IJL fate or ^atHatnent, atiu ratifpen be 

^ ttie t^e Cffatfg, at Edmbuigh tl^e 17 

nap flf Auguft, tfte 5e(t of ©OD 1 j6o ^etrisi* 



Confession of Faith 

O F T H E 

Kirk o£ Sa^iJa^d; 


XUe 0momi €mmnt. 

JolliuaXXlV. 15- 
I Si JoOta mutt a cniiuat vikb the fnfli tbt fdrni iAj, lud 
I gm rial m trdinanci is SIchem. 

1! King! XI. IT. 
^-M Jchojada msit a cntnm kaiumt tin Itfd, aid tht kpig 
ati ibi fitfli, iha ihej^ksuld t§ tbt Lndi ffflu iikfwi/ih. 
niMHif Itt Jyni «id tin fnfU. 

iriUh XLIV. s. 
Oailbttlftf, IimthtLndn mtthcr flMI h ttM h tl^ I'mt 
if Jacoti } ni Mubir JbtUl fubferih witk bii hsnd mti tht 


The Kings Majefties Chirlge to all 
Commiwoaei*s and Mmiirars with~ 
in this Realm. , 

t^Eeing that w a»4 wtr lAtt^U hofve fuifcribed and 
given this fuhlicke OMfeffioH of but Faiih^ tcf thegpod 
Bxamfk of mr SuljeSs : We vrnnunmd' mnd <hafg0 
dlCmrn^mert mtiMiniftinrSyto^cravethefimuCnf^ 
fim rf their PariJbonarSj and frnkd aguim the Refufi^^. 
accirdiug to our Lawes and Order of theKirk^ delivers ^ 
tMg tbeir Names and law^ Proce0£ to fM Minifiirs qf. 
Ottr Hmfe viHb allhaifi and dikgencOy -tmde^ thefaine 
if fmrtie pound to be taken from their ftifond, that IVe^ 
vmb the advifi efOtirGwnfeliy mme tah vrder wirh . 
fik proud contemners ofOod and Mr Lawes^ 

Stibfcrihed with Our /fowitff Halyrudhous * 15801' 
the a date of MarCh, the 14 zeir ofinti; Viigne. 

Affembly, j^prik ij8i. SdT. ^. 

jjNent the Cottfefjim laitlie fet furth be the Kings Ma^. 
''^ jefiies Proclamationey andjubfcribit be his Ifeines ; 
the Kirky in one Voyce^ acknowledges the faid Confef' 
fion to be ane treWy Chrijiiany and faithfuU On/^ejfion^ 
to be agriet unto be fik as treuUeprofeffe Chrift and his 
trew He/igioHy ' and the tenor tbeirof to be foUowit out 
aefauldfy as the famen is laid out in the faid Proclar 

G 3 Affcm- 

^ isti, Foz they did not begin tk% Ycj^xU ScttlMdf at that time, 
till the asih otA^^rc'j. 

[ lOt ] 

f , : QBokr. rj 8 1 . ^fl! 'ji^ 

*■ his Counfellj hes feu out and proclaimit /me Godlii 
cv^effione of fnith^ to 1>e im^racelt be 'all Ms tfeOi fidr 

ti themin^i^ toftnctid a^aiafi^^hju^fimttverftrfift} 
iMt viH .iM attaavjled^ aud fuh/cKyve tkv/ame^ 
ft^metM g^at tugHga«x.hfj:ibeea feen jarhy tit dtm% 
andi^ce if trevipoflsrs; Heiijm the Kirk atid j/ff. 
jtmblf pr^era hti eajeymt and c$neiiidit, that tH.ldv\ 
ti^ltti aitdP^ors. vtitbim their beitndt, wiik all m^ 
diimwid. ft^kde ,diiigm:t, exectttbe teiior rf: Hi\Ma^ 
j0fits frac^smatiniu ietwixt Mid-. . ^e - aba £ittodai ^ 
ftnikiiei.(^\raoTPreiaiBci^ aid>pr^nr ii^^ 
dal ajfembliei io: the Modiraia^ ihtirtf. *i^ Awti^iA, 
^^pfe in:thi' M<#, *H> ]r^rfit-f9 *if Hwtt Q*m'^ 
Afemkly ^ t/itjfiri^ M»drr tif fafnt «/" defo'i^^tim 
of the /aids MJniflers from the fuaititn of the Mni' 
Prit th0 his tieiligtnt herein. 

{ 1^5 1 ■ 

A General CONFESSION of thi 

trew Chr'tfi'tan Faith and Reli- 
gion, according to Gadis Word an^ 
ABs df Parliaments, fubfcftbit be 
the Kings Majeft'te . and his Houp^. 
haldy to the Ghr*^ of God, andgud& 
Ex ample of all men ^ «/ Edinburgh, 
the i8 Day ^Januarc * irjSoj 
thereafter, he Perfons of all Ranks y^^ 
m the Zeir i j 8 1, by Ordinance of 
Council and ABs &f General Af* 
j£mi)ly: Sfdfcribit again he\^ 
Sortis of Perfons, m the Zeir- 1 5 <^o; 
by anevJ Ordinance of Couatii, a^ 
the lyefire oftht General Affemblyj 
with a general ^and for 'Mainte- 
nance of the trew Religion, andth^ 
Kings P erf on arid Efiate, ' 

WE all, and every ane of us underwritten, 
proteft. That after lang and dew examf- 
lution of our awne confciences in matters of treW 
ind falfe religion, we ar now throughlie refovit in. 
the trewth be the Word and fpreit of God : artd 

G 4 their- 

104 ^^ GmeffH 

■ ."SS ^ 

thjeirfoir v© believe with our heartis, cofafelfc 
S?vith QUr mouthis, {ubfcrive with our handis, and. 
conftantlie aiErnae before God and the haill 
.^arld, Tha^ tl^is pnly is the trew chriftian Faith 
and Religion, plcafing Qod, and bringing falva- 
tipn f paan, quhilk is now, be the m^rcie of God, 
revealed to the warld be the preaching of the 
bleifled Evangell; and is received, believed, and 
defendit by mony and fundrie notabil kirki^ and 
realmes, but chiefly be the kirke of Scotland^ the 
Kings Majeftie and three Eftatis of this Realme, 
^s-Go^is eternall trewtfi, and only ground of our 
falvation ; as mair particulaflic is exprieflcd in the 
Confeflicnof our Faith, ftabliflled, andpublickly 
confirmed by fundrie A&is oi Parliaments, and 
now df a langtyme hath l?een openlie profelj^ed by 
the Kings Majefty, and haill body of this Re- 
alme ' both in prugh and land. To the quhilk 
^onfeflipn and forme of Religiop wc willingly a- 
gree in our confciences in all pointis, as unto 
Godis undoutcd trewth and veritie, groundit on- 
Jy upon his written word. And theirfpir we ab- 
Jiorre and dcteft all contj-are Religiop an4 Do~ 
ftrihe; but chiefly allkyndeof Papijtrie ingenerall 
and particular headis, even as they ar now dam- 
lied and confuted by the word of God and kirk 
oiScotlandp ' But in fpecial, wedeteft and refufe 
the ufurped authoritip of t|i^t Homane Antichrift 
' jipon ,the fpripture^ of God, upon the Kirk, the 
civiU lylagiftrfite, and confciepces of nien : A^ 
jhi^ tytsipo^s law^s made upon indiffetcnt thingis 
figainiis our Chriftian libertie : Jlis erroneous dcr- 
^fitje againis the fuflipieijcie of the written word , 
the pertoaion of th^ law, the office of Clrn'fl^ and* 


ConfeJJion of Faith. joj 

Vsbldfed Evangell : His ponupted do^n'ae con- 
nroing originalt Acme, otv natural inhabiliti$ and 
RMUtm CO Godis Law, Our jufUBcation by (aich. 
oolie, our iipp«ited Tangi^cation and obedience 
CD the law > the nature, number^ and vife of 
^ holy fa^rameHts: His fyve baflard locrameoCs; 
vithall hisricis, ceremonies, and^fe do&nne, 
added to phe minil^racion of thp tt^w fapraments. 
vithouc the wud of God '• His ^ru^U judgemenc 

r* is iniaiits departing witliout the bcrainent :. 
i^bfolure necefTitie of baptifme: His blaf- 
phemous opinion of tranfubfUntiation, ot rcall, 
ptefence of Chrifiis body in the elements, and K~ 
fmiitgof the fame by the wicked, or bodies of 
IIKI1-. His difpenpitiops _with foleqinit aichis, 
perjones, and d^re^s^ of marriage forbidden '^ 
the word ; His cruciti^ sgaiois the iqnotept di- 
rara't; Ks diviUfli mclfe; His blafphemous 
pncfiiuad; His proph^ne facriRce for the nniuc 
ofrhedeaide and the quicke : His canonization 
of Hien, calling upon angelis or fan^^is depairted; 
vorfliipping of imagerie, , reliques, and crocis * 
dedicating of kirkis, altares, dayes; vowes to 
ptMorcs: Hjs purgatofy, prayers for the dead; 
jwyii^ or fpc^king in a fbange langage: HGs 
{ttocel^His and blafphemous tetany : His mul- 
tirade of advocaris or mediatours with his ma- 

io6 • Tibe General V 

cing, fai^hg, anokdng) c^njnrtng/ baltoiiliig 
of Godis gude creatures^ with the fuperftitious 
opinion joyned thercv^ith : His warJdlie • tnooar-^ 
chic;^ ^nd wicked hierarchie : His three (blemtiet 
vdwes. With all bis ihavellicigs of futldric^ ibrtis : 
His erroneous and bloodie Decreets made at Trente^ 
with atl the Subfcryvars and approvers of that 
cruell and bloodie Band conjured agaitiis the Kirk 
of Gcd. And finallie, We deteil all his vakiaW 
Icgor €S, rftis, iigncs, and traditions brought in 
the K if k, without or againis the Word- otGdd, and 
dodriHe of this trew reformed Kirk j to'thNb qOhiflc 
we joy n our felvcs WiUiriglieittDoarin€,'Faith,Rc-^ 
Kgion%" Difcipiine, and ufe of the holy facraments^ 
as Hv^e members of the fiime^ in 0fri/i our head: 
PromMiig^ and fwearihg be the G r e A r N a m % 
OF iKHl LORD oirit God, Th^t- We (all 
contcnow in the obedience^ of the DoftriAe and 
IXfeipIftie of this Kirk *, aiid fall defend tho 
fame afcrording to our Fidcation and pttwer, all 
the dayes^of our lyvcs ; under the paiiis eorttcaUed 
in the law, and danger baith of bodie and faul 
ip tho day of Godis fearfuU Judgmeftt. ' • ' 

And^ing that monie ar ftirred up be Sasthm^ 
and that M.oman Antichriil, to promife, fwcgirc, 
fubfcryve, and for a tymc ufe the holie facramentj 
in the kirk deceitfullie, againis their awne confci- 
cnce, nainding heirby, firft under the external 
clcke of Religion, to corrupt and fubvert (ecretlic 
Gcdis trew Religion within the Kirk ; and after- 
ward, vhen tyme may fcrve, to become op«i 


• "XfccCoDfcfifion wbfch was iwhCcxibcdiZt Hahrudkou/h the ay oi Ftbrturjf iy87-8», b» 
tkcKrsci Itwiix-, Huntlyt, t^e CbarcelourTand about 9$ olhor Penon.s.kath keread40% 
Jltetiui to tkt vbrd. Sir yobti Maxvfel ot P9Uoci hatb^hc original Parcbemeat. 

* — 

ConfSJfiQH of Tatth. 107 

oemles a£id perfecuters oif the fame, under vain 
bupe of the Papis difpenfation, devyfcd againis 
tlic word of Goid, to his greater contufion, and 
dicir double condemnation in the day of the 
Lord Jefn^t We theirfoir, willing to take ^way 
ill fofpicion of hypocrifie, and of fie double 
dealing vrich God and his Kirb^ protel^ and call 


^tour mindis an4 heartis do fullilie agree with 
^ our Confoffioh, promcis, aith, and fubfcrip- 
tioo : fi» that wc-ar not movit with ony warldlic 
rcf^ft, bur ar perfwadit onlie in our confci- 
«ttx, diroiigh the knawledge and love of Godis 
ttevj l&jeligioq^prented in our heartis be the Holie 
Spmt, as we;fal.anfwer to him in the day when 
the fcocits Ckf hea^is fal be difclofed. 

And bccaiife wi perceaye^ '. tha^ the quyetnefs 

aiufilabib'tie of our Religion andKirk doth depend 

1^ tize iafety and good behaviour of theKingis 

Miieftie, « upon ane comfortable inftrument, 

^ Godis mercie granted to this countrey, for the 

meiiffeining of his Kirk and miniftration of juftice 

aflicngs us j We, ^teft and promeis folemnetlie 

with our heartis;; und^ftheiamc ai^h, hand^wreit, 

#odpaines, that we fall defend Fiis perfonnc and 

autboritie with our^^are, bodies, and lyvc^ yft 

ite defence 6fdbr/7?/V Evang^ll^ llbertie of our 

a«imtrey, mihiftration of juftice, ahd puniihmeiic 

\£ iniquitie, againis' all enemies, within this re- 

ttne or \vithout, as wc defire Our God to be * 

faxxsg and mercifiill defendar to us in the day of 

tm death, and coming of Ou r L or d JESUS 

CffRfST; To whom, with the Father and the holie 

Spreit, be all bofiow ami gforie etemallie. Amen. 

- - ' A 

f io8 ] 

A general Band made for Maintenance 
of fke trew and Chrifitan Reltgiortj 
and the Kings Majejiies Perfin and 
EJiate; andwithfiandmg attforreyne 
or inlefiine Preparations and Forces 
tendmgtotheTrouhle thereof: Suh- 
fcr'rvil be His Majejly and druerfe 
oftheEfiatis I J 8 8 ; and afterwards 
fidtfcrivit, in the Tear 1J90, t(tr. 
getherTnith /fcConfeflioOi of Faith, 
iePerfins of all Rank andDegrees^ 
be an AS of Council, at the Dejir/t 
March <f. * 1J89. 

WE nnderfubfcriband, conlidering the ftrait 
Link and Conjunftion betwix the trew 
sndChnftiaD Religion, prefentlie profefllt within 
this Realme, and his HeinesoureSovereyne Lordis 
ElWe and Standing i having baith the felf-lame 
Fiieudisand common Enemies, and Albjet^ to thQ 


iToe Band of Maintenance. 109 

\Ac fexncnt oF fttMding and decay- And tirey^ 

mirwitfaall tiie imminent danjger threatned tQ the 

Gkid religion^ as ^eil be forreyne pftparadoois for 

profeqntitioiTe oFthat deteftabil con/pitade agaiHis 

Ci)r{/2 and his evan^ell^ callit the HUtekague; sii 

be the inward and inteitine pradizes df the jfa*^ 

vo\irefs and ^uppoftis thairof amangis cure felfis, 

#a now, inanimate be the reportis of forreyne 

powers in this Realitie^ begine maiie pbdnUt to 

Titter their lang concclit evill meaning to the 

tKwth, and confequentlie to the flanding of His 

M&ieftie cure Sbvereyne Lord, qtiham they have 

Joxmdand try it to be ane conftant and indexibil 

PTofeSot of the fame : the prefervatioo quhairof 

beand deiter to us than quhatfumever we have 

deirdl to usln ''this ly fe. And finding in His Ma- 

^e a moil honourabil and Chrifiiati xefoIutioD, 

to manffeft htm felf to the warld that zelous and 

religious Prince quhilk he hes * hithertili profeffit^ 

and to imploy the means and power that God hes 

pot into his handis, as weill to the witbflanding 

rfquhatfumever forreyne force fail mean within 

this Bland, for alteration of the faid religion, or 

cndbmgeringof the preffcnt eftate; as to the otder- 

higand reprcffing of^the inward enemies thairto 

anangis oure felns, hnkit with thame in the laid 

adtr(£rtfti^n league and confederacieL Have thair- 

fae, in the preftnce ofALMicHTiE God, and 

liilUiHis Majeflies aflowancie, faithfbllie promi- 

Sland folemnelie fworn, lykeas heirby we faith* 

ASie and folemnelie fwear and promeis, to tak 

a trew aefauld and plain pairt with His Ma jeftie 


J lo- The Band; of Af^i 

an4 amands oure felfis, fordl 
pearand azngcT threatned. to cb 
HisMajefties eftarc and fiandlf ; 
upon, bequhatfumeverforiey 

And to that t&& '. faithfu' 
ttewths and honours, bind 
thers, to convene and aJTem 
lie with cure friends in «rf 
ncr *, at fib tymes and plaf 
be His Hiencs proclamatw i 

fegc dircS to lis from Hij i 

power froBi him : and I ■ 

blit, to joync and conci 
of oure friendis and faV' 
^ver fcrreyne or intef 
thair partakers, that f; 
Xfiand, or ony pairt tb i 

purfue, as we fall b 
His Majeftie, or ony 
jnmiffion ; to joyne r 
tion of quhacfumf 
thought meet be Hi i 

fiippreffing of Pap^ i 

and fetlingHis Hi 
the quarters and c 1 

and hazard oure 1' j 

iumever mean th' 
of the faid trew i 

Majefties perfor i 

The Band of Ma'mtemtnce. iji 
Mayther priTiliepn^ze, or oppenlie ]^«tencl 

«^ ^m or alteration to ayther of thame in aay 
fee : to purfue and profequute yefuitis, and fcmi- ' 
inry or meffe-pricfts, condemnit enemies toGod' 
lui His Majcftie, to thafr utter wrack and ex- 
ttminion, according to the power grantit to ns be 
His Hienes proclamation and aSs of Parliament. 

To try, fearch, and fpeir out all excommuni- 
otes, praiSifand and uthers Papifls quhatfumcver 
villuD cure b($undis and fchyres quhair we keep 
it£dence i and delaite them to His Hienes and hu 
ptivkCouncell, and confdrme us to fic diredions 
■ as feom tyme to tyme we fall receive fnim His 
M»V^ ^'^^ ^^ ^^i*^ Councell in thair behalfis : 
efoeda.\^fa njony of us as prefentlie ar, or heir- 
after (all bt appointit commiffioners within every 
IkhjKt fall follow, purfue, and travail be all in»nts 
poffibil, to tak and apprehend fic Papiflis, apoftates 
■od excommunicates as we fall receive in valen- 
(KK * from His Majeftie. And we the remanent 
within that fchyre, fall affift and concurre with 
the Giidis CommiiGoner% with oure haill (riendis 
■Dd forces to that eSe^, without refpeS of ony 
pction quhatfumever. 

And generallie to aflift in the meane ryme, and 
^Sead everie; atie of usaiieuther, inallandquhaf 
fimerer quarrels, actions, debaits movit or to be 
norit ^ainis us, or ony of us, upon occafion of 
i1k pcefent band, or uther cauie depcndii^ thair^ 
Ifoo: and ae&uldlie joyne in defence and purfoit 
apinis quhafomever f ^1 o£Eer or intend ony in- 
jittie or re'.'ciige againis ony ane of us for ijie pr^-. 
■ ' mifles , 

by (lie Kiuj uud diiGM 

Ill T'he Ba«d of Matnte«mte> 

miffes, mating his tiufe and pairt thai iipnrfiiit, 
all ourpairtis; notwithftanding quhatfumeverpn-^' 
rat erudjie or difpleafute depending betwixony of 
IK, fluhilk feu be na impediment or Iiindcr tooute 
Jaid aefautd joyning in the faid common came, 
but to ly over'and be ftiisknawn till they be of 
ilerly removit and tane a^vay be the ordet under 
fpecifiet. To the quhilk tyme \»c, for the better 
furthetahce of the faid caufe and fe^yice, have af- 
fiirit, and by the tenor heirof ei'ery'ane of us, ta- 
klne burden on us for ourfelfis, and all that we 
may let, aflure ilt uther to be unhurr, unharmit, 
or in ony wayes invadit by us or ony onre fore-, 
faids, for auld ficd or new, utherwife thaivbe 
ordinate courfe of law and juftice : nayther fall 
wc nor ony of cure forefalds, mak ony provoca- 
tion of tumult, troubil, or difpleifure tourhers i» 
ony fort, as we fall anfwer to G o D, and upon out 
iidelitie to His Majcftie, and our honours. And for 
ture further and mair heartie union in thisfervice, 
weareccntenr andconfentisbechirprefents. That 
jll quhatfumever our feiift and variances fallen, of 
riiat may tall out betwix us, or ony of us, be, with-* 
in fourtie dayes aftet the dait heirof, amicably re- 
fettit and fubmittit to /even or fyve indifferent 
friends, chofen be His MajeKie, of cure hai* 
number, and be thair moderation and arbitri** 
ment componit and tane away. 

Andfinallie, That we fall na wiyfe. direaiie' 
or indireftlie, fcparate not withdraw us from the* 
union and fellow (hip of the remanent, be quhat- 
fumever fuggcftion or private advyce ;or for quhat- 
fumever incident, retard or ftay fie refolurione as 
be common dcliberatione fall be tane in the pre- 

7%e Band of> Matfitenance. 113 

"mS^^ : As wc fall anfwer to G o d upon ourc 
confciences, and to the warid upon oilre ttewths 
and h&ncurs, under the paine to be efteemit trai- 
touris to Gcd and to His Majeftie, and to have loft 
all honour,- credit^ arid eftimationQ in tyme co- 
ming, in caife of failzie.. In witnes quhairof, Hi> 
Majeftie, In taiken of his approbation and prgte-*^ 
&ion promilit jin the premiftes Kjo us, ap4 we, ba 
his authorizing and allowance forefaid, have, fubi 
fcribit thir pre(i^ts with oure faandis. 




1 * » 

^ ■ ' . ' " iAircra-*' 

r : [ "4 1 

AiTerably at GIafg6w, 1^38. Se/t %6. Decernier 20* 

:^ concerning the Confeflion of Faith 
;, renewed in Y^TwaLf^y 1^38. 

r*HE Ajfembly cmfidering^ that fgr the Purging and 
Prefervatim of Reltghfty for the Kings Majefties 
Ibmury and for the fublick Peace of the Kirk and 
Kmgdom^ the Renewing of tA^ National Covenant, W 
Oath of this Kirk and Kingdom, i« February 1^38, 
Tvaa mofi neceffare, likeod the Lord hath hleffed the fame 
from Heaven with a wonderful Succefs for the Good of 
Religion: That the faid Covenant fufpendeth the Pra- 
£iice of Novations already intrbduc dy and the Appro-- 
lation of the Corruptions of the prefent Government of 
the Kirk, with the civil Places and Power of Kirkmen, 
till they be tryed in a free General Aflembly : And 
that now, after long and ferious Examination, it is 
found, that by the Confeflion of Faith *, the Five 
Articles oi Perth and Epifcx)pal Government are ab- 
jured, and to be removed out of this Kirk ; and the 
civil Places and Power of Kirkmen^ are declared 
to be unlawful, T'he Affembly allozueth and approveth 
the fame in aU the Heads and Articles thereof', and or- 
daineth that aU Mimfters, Mafters of Vniverfities, Coh 
leges and Schools, and all others who have not already 
fubfcribed the faid Confeflion and Covenant, fl>all fub- 
fcribe the fame, with thefe Words prefixed to their Sub^ 
fcription, viz. The Article ot this Covenant which 
was at the firft Subfcription referred to the Deter- 
minatipnof the General AjJ^Vfbly, being now de- 
termined at Glafgow in Dec6^er 1538 : and there- 

. by 

^ As it was profeiTcdi fwoio, and lubli?nbed ia th« ¥cai i58'> 
and i5po. 

as ] 

Dj the Five Articles of /^^rtA, and tbeGovertmikenc 
of the Kirk by Bilhops, being declared to beab-' 
jured and removed> and the civil Places and Pow<* 
ttscf Kirimen declared to be luiIawAal.- We fub* 
fetive, according to the Determinatiph of the iaid 
free and lawful (?^^a/4^^i^ hpldoaat (?/ii^am 
M fffdainethy ad perpetuam rqi. mempriam, /^^ 
i«ii Covenant^ 'with this DeclarMtion^ to he inferi id 
thhiiflers of the AJfemhUes cf this Kirk^ (^emr^ 
Prrmial^anJ Presbyteriah 

The Supplication of the AflemMy ta H'f$ 
Majefi'tes High Commtjfionery an^ 
the Lords of Secret Coitncel. 

WE the General AflTeitibly confidering, with all 

humble and thankful Acknowledge?nenty the manjr 

rtcm Favours hfiowd upon us by His Majefiy ; am 

' ibiU there refleth nothing for crotming of His Majeflies 

\ itcmf arable Goodness ti^imrds us^ but tha$ all the Metn'^ 

[ foj of this Kirk and Kingdom be joyned in one and the 

ime'QmjejJicn and Covenant with GoJy with the Kingjt 

^ Mij^iey and amongB our f elves : And conceiving the 

; wain Lett and IntfediTHent to this ji good a Wt^rk^ ani 

^ if mich wi/bed by all^ k harue been the hformdtions 

^ ifiifc to His M^eftyy of our IntaitioHs to Jhah o^' civil 

^ati dutiful Obedience dke to Soveraiffnty^ and to dimi^ 

the Kings Greatntfs and Authoritie ; and beifig 

uiUing and defireous to remove this and all fuch 

tdimmtSy which may hinder and impede fo fuU and 

^tU an Union; and for clearing of our Lx>yalty: tVey 

Hi iJi 

1 1'<^ \ 

i» mrown Names y 'and in name «/ all the rift (f thq 

'jStfbjeBs and Congregatims ivhom we re'prefent^ do novJ^ 

Ik aft Uumilhy tepfefint to your Grace Ms Majefties 

tltmmijjioner^ and the Jiords of His Majefties muft ho-^ 

Ikitrai/eFriViQ Cotinceli . and declare before 'trO D 

^ftd the Worldy Tlhat wf never hadj nor.haife any 

fought if ^ithdiraiving our'fehes from that humble 

'zM dutifnlObedknce to 'His Majejly and to his Govern^ 

ifienryWhnij by the Defcenty and under the Reign, of 107 

iSingr, if" mo ft chearfulfy ackiiowledged Jjy us and our" 

Predeceffors : And that we ne*ver had, nor have any IiOr* 

tention or Dejire, to attempt any Thing that may tend 

to the Difhonour of' God, or the Diminution of the Kiti^f 

Gkjeatnep and Auik^ity. But on the contrary , acknow^ 

le^ng our Quietn^jSy Stability and Happinefs, to de^ 

feni'upon the Safety of the Kings Majefties Perjon, ami 

"Maintenance of his Greatmfs and Royal Authority, who 

is God's Vtcegerent fet over m, for the Maintenance of 

Eeligion ana Minifiratign of Juflice : We hav^ fir 

femnly fworn, and do fwear,, not only our mutuiil Co^* 

jcurrence and Affi fiance for the Gaufe of Religion, and, 

to the ttttermvft of our Power, with our Means andtjves, 

to ftand to/the D^ence of our Dread Soveraigne, his 

'Herfon and Authority, in Prefervation and Defence of 

*ihe true Religion^ Liberties and Laws of this Kirk and 

Kingdom ; but aifo in every Caufe which may concern Hit 

'Majefties Honour, /ball, according to the Laws of this 

Kingdom, and the hut res of good SubjeSis, concurre 

[with our Frinds and Followe7% in quiet manner of in 

Armes, as we fhall be requfred qf His Majefly, Hit 

Councel, or any having His Authority* And therefore^ 

leing mofl'defireous to clear our f elves of all Imputationt 

gf this Kind^ and following the laudable Example of 

eur Predeceffors, 1 5 85^, do moft humbly fnpplicate yom' 

' Orace 

[ "7 ] 

Gf« His Afajefiies ConmNJ]im?r, and the Lords of 
BiMajefiies mvfl'htnmrdhk Privie Councel, to ei}r- 
jifibysit A£i cf Councel, that this Goirf«ffion thtd 
CoTenant, "which, ^ ^ Tejlimony of our Fidelity t» 
Gii, and LoyMlty to our King, roe have (ubfcribed, be 
j^^ilied by all His Majefiies SubjeBs, of what Rank 
oi Quality foever, 

TV Ad: of the Lords pf Councel at 
Edtfiburghy Au^fl 30. 1(539, con-* 
t^ing the Ahfwer pf tke precede 
VQ^ Supplication. . . 

y ■HE nAicJj Day, in Prefenc^ of the Lvrd Cummif-L, 
jimr mdthe Lords of Fjivic Councel, compeireit 
m^<dl} John Earle V Rothes, James ^arle ej 
JffStroie, John Lord Lowdoun, Sir George Stfr- 
H ^ Keir, Knight, Sir William Douglals of'Ca.-; 
^oSjKm^ht, Sir Henry Wood o/Bonytoun, Knighty 
Hn Smyth Bur^efs of Edinburgh, M^^ Robert 
BaicUy Pro'veft aj Irwinc, Air. Aieicander Hender; 
fin Mmifier at Edinburgh, and Mr. Arclibald John- 
msa Qetk to the General Airemblyj'i'^i't theNantf 

i.tbetT>.Ut /;tia<^ r^eiwul AlTftnihlv. <r^7»> .» t<i. 

'^JJfeptbfy l(J35>- Sejf. 23. Juguji jq. 

■ . • • ■ * • ' 

^d ordaining, by Ecclefiaftical Au-r 
thority, the Subfcriptipn pf the 
Confeffion of Fatth and Covenant ^ 
with the AJfemblks Declaration, 

rJIE General Aflcmbly mfiderim th^ great H^^ 
. pinefs which may flow frwt a full and perfect th 
nim tf this Kirk and Kingdom^ ly joyning of all in 
pne and the fame Covenant with Gody with the Kings 
Majefty, and amongft our f^lves ; having h our grecf 
path declared the Uprightnefs and Loyahie of our kfm-r 
tions in all our Proceedings ; and having withall fup- 
plicated His Majejiies High Commifftoner^ and the Lords 
ef His Maje/lies honour able Privie Councel, to injoyne, 
h AEi of Councelly all the Lieges in time coming to fuh 
fcribe the Confeffion of Faith and Covenant; vMch^ 
as a Teflirnony of our Fidelity to Gody and Loyalty to 
our Kingy we have fubfcribed: And Jeing His Majt^ 
fiies High CommifftoneTy and the Lords of His Majeftiei 
honourable Privic Councell, have granted the Defire of 
tur Supplicationy ordaining^ by Civil Authority y all His 
Majeliies Lieges in time comingy tofubfcribe the f ore/aid 
poi'enant: 7%at our Union may be the more full and 
ptrfeEly Wey by our A£i and Conjlitutivn EccleJinflicaK 
do approve the fore/aid Covenavit /« all the Heads and 
0aujes thereof : And ordains of neWy under aMecckfi^ 
a/iical Cenfurey 7 hat all the Mafters cf UniverfitieSy 
^Seges and SchooleSy alt Schollers at the paffing of their 
pegreesy all Perfons fufpeSi of Papiftrie, or any other 
Errour. and finally y ail the Members of this Kirk and 


[ 115^ } 

Kin^iorffj fubfqrile the famey. with thefe Words- fr$^ 

fxea ta their Stdfiripti^n. 

The Article of this Coverlant, which was at the 
firft Subfcjtiption referred to the DetetminS^ 
tion of the General Affembly, being deter^ 
mined 5 and thereby the Five Articles ijf Perth , 
the Govemmettt of the Kirk by Bijbofs^ the civil 
Places andPmver of Kirkmeriy upon the Reafons 
and Grounds contained in the Ads of the 
General Affembly, declared to be.untotrfuU 
within this Kirk : We fubfcribc according 
to the Determination foti^id. 
And ordains the Covenant, "oaith this Deckratim, t$ 

le infert in the Kegifiers of the AJJemblies tf this Kirk, 

Generally Provincial, and PrefByterial, adperpetuam 

rei memorkaif 



The A a of AffcmWy declaring the Five Aniclcs of l^irth to 
hjnrc becfl ibwed, and to b? ipmovcd, is ptintcd in the CoUeftion 
of kSts of Affembly, iciating to the fcvcral Heads of the Dixeaoiy 
foi publick Worfltip. The AO. declajtof Bpifcortioio to k«Vc been 
abiiied by the (^onfejf^on of Faith 1580, and to Be lemovdd out of 
this Kiik, and the Aft srgainft the civil pNiccs and Fowct c^ Kiik- 
men, axe printed in th? Colkaion of Xit$ co?iccrnldg the Govcin- 
inent of the Cl^urch* 

H|- <Pbe 

[ no ] 
■" 5EI)e =©atio«al CoSjenants 


'The General Confeflion of Faith of the 

Kirk of Scotland : Together with a 

Refdittion and Promife, fortheCau- 

• fes after expreffed, to maintain the 

true Chriflian Religion, and the Kings 

' MajefHe, according to the fore/aid 
Confeflion, andASs of Parbament 
which are particularly fpecified for 
juflifytng the Union after ^menttoned ; 
Subfcrthedhythe Nobles, liarons,Gen- 
mom, in the Tear 1638. approven 
hy the General Aflemblies 1638 and 
1639. and fuhfcrihed again by Per- 
fons of all Ranks and ^alities inthe 
Tear 1 6 3 9 ^y <?» Ordinance of Coun- 
cel, upon the Supplication of the Gz- 
neral Aflembly, and an AH of the. 
General AlTembly. 

WE all, and every one of «s underwrirrcn, 
proteft, Thgc after long and dne Exami- 
nation of our owne Confciences in matters of true 


Ill T^e National Covenan$. 

erroneous Doftrine againlt the Suffidencie of thq 
written Word, the Perfedion of the Law, the 
Oflcice of Chrift and his blefled Evangell : His cor- 
rupted Dodrine concerning original! Sinne, our 
paturall Inabillitie and Rebellion to Gods Law, 
our Juftification by Faith onely, our imperfect 
Sandification and Obedience to the Law ; the 
Natpre, Number, and Ufe of the holy Sacra-- 
ments : His Five baftard Sacraments ; with all hi^ 
Bites, Ceremonies and falfe Do^rine, added to 
the Miniftration of the true Sacraments without 
the Word of Gcd ; His cruell Judgement againfl 
Infants departing without the Sacrament: His ab- 
solute Nece|fitie of Baptifm : His blafphemous O- 
pinion of Tranfubftantiation, or reall Prefcnce of 
Chrifis Body ip the Elements, and Receiving of the 
fame by the Wicked, or Bodies of Men; HisI>iP- 
penfations with folenme Oathes, Perjuries, an4 
Degrees of Marriage forbidden in the Word s His 
Crueltie againft the Innocent divorced : His di- 
vellifti Mafle : His blafphemous Pricfthood : Hi$ 
prophane Sacrifice for the Sinnes of the Dead and 
the Quicke : His Canonization of Men, Gallkig 
upon Angels or Saints departed ; Woyfliipping c* 
Imagerie, Relics and Croffes; Dedicating of 
Kirks, Altars, Dayes ; Vowes to Creatures : Hi» 
Purgatorie, Prayers for the Dead; Praying ox 
Speaking in a ftrapge Language ; with his ProccP* 
(ion&ana blafphemous Lctanie, and Multitude o$ 
Advocates or Mediators : His manifold Ord^r^ 
auricular ConfeiHon ; His ^ defperatq and 

♦ In the Coplc which U in the Harmony of Cmfefions^ printed x 5 8 « 
it IS- diffftftd- 4mtL unurtAin T^^^mtance ^ and in t^C tmint Tian0atio«^ 

124 ^^^ Nathnal Covenant. 

in the Law, and Danger both of Body and Soulie 
in the Day of Gods fearefuU Judgement. 
. And feeing that many are ftirred up by SathA% 
and that Roman Antichrift, to promife, fwcarc, 
fubfcribe, and for a Time wfe the holy Sacraments 
in the Kirk degeitfuUie, againft their owne Con-* 
fciepce, minding hereby, firft, under the external 
Cloake of Religion, to corrupt and fubvert fecret-' 
lie Gods true Religion within the Kirk ; and af-^ 
terward, when .Time may ferve, to become open 
Enemies and Perfecutors of the fame, under vaine 
Hope of the Popes Difpenfation, devifed againft 
the Word of God, to his greater Confufion, and 
their double Condemnation in the Day of tho 
Lord JESUS: Wee therefore, willing to 
take away all Sufpition of Hypocrifie, and of (uch 
double Dealing with God and his Kirk, proteft, 
and ^all The Searcher of all Hearts 
for witncffe. That our Mindes and Hearts do fully 
agree with this our Confeffion, Promife, Oath, arid 
Subfcri prion ; fo that wee are not moved with any 
worldlie Refpeft, but are perfwaded onely in our 
Confcience, through the Knowledge and Love of 
Gods true Religion inprinted in our Hearts by 
the holy Spirit, as wee fhall anfweer to him in 
the Day wien the Secrets of all Hearts ftiall be 

. And becaufe wee perceave, that the Quietnes 
and Srabilitie of our Religion and Kirk,doth depend 
upon the Safetie and good Behaviour of the Kings 
Majeftie, as upon a comfortable Inftrument, of 
Gods Mcrcie graunted to this Countrey, for 
the maintaining of his Kirk and Miniftration of 
Juftice-amongft us -, Wee protcit anjl promife with 


12<J The Nattonal Covenant. 

ordaitie all Papifl^ and Priefts to beie punillhed bJT 
manifolde Civill and Ecclefiaftical PaiBes^ as ^* 

t)etfatte0 to <S^oD0 true Eeligton^ * Pieactetr^ 
attti l)p liaU) £ttaitlitt)en tottijtn tf)t!S jaealme, 

A& 24. Paii ir. King Jam, VI. asCQfntlWtt 

enemte0 to ait COiiutatt go^ecnement, kBt 

18. Pari. 1 6. King J A M. VI. as CEibeilCrS IHlft 

;atnttant>etsi ct u^uc @)0nderaipe Un^^s^ 

Wm\X% A<ft 47. Pari. 3. King Jam. VL 
and as 3i^Olattr0, Aft 104. Pari. 7. King Jam. 
VI. But alfo in particular, by and attour th«J 
ConfeiTion of Faith, doe atiOlllt) anH COUDeUllte 

tlje i^opes autco^itte aim aucigntatoir out 
cf ti)t0iatni, anti o?iiati«0 tlje mauitamecs 
tSbcteof to be piuiifljen, Aa 2. Pari. i. Aa 51^ 

Pari. 3. Ad io5. Pari. 7. Ad 114!. Pari, itt 

K. Jam. VI. dee coiiHeniiie tlje popejs ccta« 
«eoti0 liogtfne, o? atip otliec ctconeou3 DO* 
gtine tepttffnant ta a'np of tfie attideg of 
^ true an0 Clittfitan EeUg^ion pttbltftei; 
p^eacgen, ann &]^ lato eftabltajeti tit t(rf!. 
Eealme -, And o^tiaine^ ttie fp^eanerg an« 
maftetis of 0500^00 or libeller, o? letters 
01 (Ddlrfttjsi of tfjat nature, to be puinllieti^ 

k0i^6. ParL 3.: Aft 106. Pari. 7. Aft 24. Pai-Ii 

1 1. K . j A M. VI. Doe conUemne all T3aptifme 
confo?me to tbe l5>opesf fef r!<e, ann tfje 350* 
latrte of tbe^affe ; anu ojtiaCitiei aU raiders, 
toflfuH bearer 0,aniJ concealer of tbe Cgiaffe, 
tbea9aimafner0 anti reretter0 of tbeprtefisi, 
Multe0, traffiqutnnr )^apt(t0, to bee puni^- 
en ttrttbout anp exception o? rcffriawn* Aa 

* Piofcifed. t X I «. 

1 2 8- Tjo^- Naiional Covenctht:\^ 

ratified by the 4 Ad of K. CHARt^s..; So that 
tbe 6 k(Xi P^rl I. and 68 Aa, Pari. <5 qFK. Ja. 
VI. in the Year of God 1579, UeClnttSS t^e S0^ 

mfiets ut tije bttueo euaugcU, toijonij^oD 
jftf i|)tg meccic ijan i;aiat! up, 0? fteceafter 
ftcuiacaifc, ngteting UJiil) itjciit t&at t&en 
iiiien, lit Doaiuie anD aomtnlffcatiatt of 

ftffeo CDnfc iigi ue Mam tijeu offeteo in tlje 
€i)aiiKeiiv an'e ?iOto ccutmunicate toitij t6e 
Ijolv ©acramcntjj ( as in tije refocmen 
i^itfef of t1]i0 i\ca!me tijeDluece ptcfcntlic 
atjminificate) n£cci-utnn; to t()e Confeflton 

cernes ana BcclarfSi ?.U ana funtirie, fctJijo 
att-ei- n;ainerKyi& lijeC^iocD of tJjeCijanjrdf 
KecEiiJcb natJ nppiy'ueiJ, as x\)z ijeaB^ of tije 
Conff(!!ori cc -^my profcStn in pacia- 
nient.iu tl)c veate of «Sa& ijtjo, fpcciCie?! a! 
Oj in tfte fuff i£>aulamait of fe. Jam. vi. anir 
tatifieu in tiiisf ptcfent l^iiiiament, mote 
pacttcusfidte boe ccv^'efie 5 ot tljat refufes 
tfte aSminiflc^iticn of tftet3Olp@)aci:ameiit0 
a$ tftev \mu Vcm mfnJuratctJ t to ftce w^ 
ttifm&frg of tUJraa i^irfe tuitljin tijis Ec^ 

ntaite t|)eit,|i|ofe0lon oC tUitSR true %0k 
eistu and xW tut tDt)o am D^eftf ou M 
gitie t^e ConfeMt ,af tljett^iTaftl) of n^^, 
tW i^All fi|omifetocontinue:t|)etetntnltme 
lommtn?, to mafntatne out: ^outietaigtie 
ILO1U0 autfiojitj? J ano at tfteuttefmoftof 
tfiett jjower, to fiij?t(fie, aflitt, arm maw* 
taine XU true ^mtW^ anB p^oteffors ot 
Ci^ftis Eetigton *, againft tobatfoeidet ene? 
tmest ano ptneftannets of t|)e rant? s anlt 
ttantelle, againft all . rue^, of tD^atdeDei 
ttation, eflate, flrneetee tbep bee of, tbai 
ht&tt iopneD ano bouttn tfietnfeltiesi, o; tiaw 
iriKfii^. n amss to fet fo^atu anti tt% 
(ttte tp ctuell ttctTEesa of tfje Councel of 
Trent, cotttcat? to tlje P?eac6etj8 ant» ttue 

pJOfeflOrg of X^t mm of ^Otl» Which « 
rop^ted, word by word, in the Articles of Pa* 
cincation at Perth, the ii oi Februar 1572, apf 
proved by Parkment the Laft of uiprill i'^'j^i i*- 
tified in Parlament 1587, and related Ad i»jt 
Paii 1 2 of Ki J A M, VI. with this Addition, iW 
t/j^ arebouad.tonJift.'aUtreafanaibk uprMresaui Wt 
fiilitits raifed againft the true Religion, the Kings Mi" 
ji^ie,' etnd the true Prvj'effm. '* 

Like as aii ]Lteiige0 ate fiounti to tnatifr 
taftte t^ l^ittffg 9S)atettte$ Eopallj^etCod 
anQ auttio|ttt> ; tj)e autlboittie of parity 
ment0,tDit9out tge tDl)ici), neittier anplafofi 
B^ lattfuH ftttitcatoned can be ettabltOteOi 

Aft 130, Aft 131 Pari. 8 K. Jam. VI. attl 
the Sabje^s liberties, tO|)0 OUffgt Ond? tO UtM 


W~- . 1 1 ^Bi m^^^^^m ■»- — ■ - • 

^ Some Copies have trm l^ti^on^ otheis have Emv^i//. t <H* 

CQloiQ, ^all maf Maine tjbe true Eelfgtoi 
Ctttft fiTttf, tlie Pieacbiftg of i)i0 | 
HSlf^Q, t|)e mtt <ktti cigSt tntnifitdtiott 
toe dactatnentii ttofl) teceal^en anQ piei 
m foit^itt tt)i0 Eealtne ( accorditig to 

(l^oafelfion of I^ifh inmediatelie pi&xedit 

sttQ i|)aH Miif^ ami gainftatf n aii ri 

iielitfon cotittatie to t|)e fante^ 

i^all caie t9e (leo^le commftteQ to t\ 

^atge, accoiQitts to ti^e toili ano comttti 

uf ®09 teteaieti in |)fiei fo^eTato C(30|iti *, i 

actoittn^ totige ^lauttaiilelatoesi anticov 

tutfon0 utmm in tw Eeaime, no m\ 

t^ei^ttgnant to tie rato t torn of t^e €tttt 

eon: ann d^ait motttte^ to tfte uttettno 

tmcpmttf totfje i^ttHof^ooano id 

CtrtH^an jpeoi^ie, ttue anti petfit peaci 

all ttme tommtng^: anti tbat tim ^alf 

catefuHto cooteoutoftDeic empfeeau, 

C0tifci0 ann zm\m u m ttue JSHxtyM 

^09, ttfto flan Be^ ton^iS^ m %u 
^itit^t ®oti Of tie foteiaiB ctimes^ \ 

t?«S ilfo obferredby fiKsMftjeftie, it his 
' jlatich iii BieiAurih n?33, »s may be feene of" tht Cdrt)nati0n. 

In obediencie to the Comtnandettietit of 
cpriforme to the Praftife of thfc Godlie in i 
tltnesj and actdtdin^ to the laudable Exami 
our worthy and teligio^S ft^gWiitoM, and o] 
tiy yet living aindngft us, which was warn 
alfb by Ad of Gwnceli, commanding a gei 

^ I 

* Xn the Aft it ii tovtti^U, j Woid, 

f x^3H 1^ Natihnal Covenant, 

'ftndlth'e forefaid trud Religion;.. And forbearing 
th^PraSifeof all Novations alreadie introduced 
ki'thc-'Mattcrsof .the Worfliip of Gad^ or Appro- 
bation of the Coriruptions of die publike Governe* 
ment of the Kirk, or civill Places and Power of 
- Kirkmeti, till they be tryed and alowed in free 
Afl'cmblies and in Parlaments ; to labour, by all 
'meanes lawfuU, to recover the Puritie and Libcr- 
tie of the Gofpell, as it was eftablifhcd and pro- 
fefled before the forefaid Novations. And becaufc, 
after due Examination, wee plainelie pcrceav*? 
and undoubtedlie believe, that the Innovations 
and EWls contcined in our Supplications, Conr 
plaints and Proteftations, have no Warrant of the 
Word of God ; are cbntrarie to the Articles ol 
the forefaid Confeflicns, to the Intention vcoi 
^ Meaning of the blefled Reformers of Religion in 
this Land, to the above written Afts of Parla- 
mcnt ; and doe fenfiblic tend to theTe-eftabliCh- 
ing pf the Ap2)& Religion and Tyrannic, andtc 
' th^ Subverfion and Ruine of the true Reformec 

• Religion, and of our Liberties, Lawcs and E- 
ftates : Wee alfo declare, Thatthe forefaid Con- 
feffious are to be interpreted, and ought to be vsx 
derftpod of thp forefaid Novations and Evils, i* 

Jeflfe than if every onqrof thelti had bcenc cxprcf 

fitdiiithe forefaid ConfefSons; arid fliat Asree.ftH 

obliged to deteil and abhcrre them amongft oiix^ 

- particular Heads oi Papiftrie ab jured-thercip. Am 

therefore, from the KiK)\yIcdge andJCqnfciictice c 

but 'Dutie to God, tc^ our King dnd^ Gountce; 

' inrithouc any'worfdly-Refped of. Inducement^ i 

'femi as humane Infirmity wili fuflfer^i wiChin^ 

* Airtlifci Mei^fcrc 4pf th^ Grace of God cfoc t.iis « 
^ *^' ^ .fe^ 

The ^athma 

fcft : ' Wceproftiife^ arid I 
^A^E OF THE Lord 
in the Profeffion and Obe i 
Jigioo ; and that ve fhal 
refill all thefei cohtrarie.i 
Kcording to oqr Yocatic i 
of that Power that^God 
all the Days of Our Xife. 
- And in lite mabtXcr^ w : 
'.^tdare before (jod add ]^ 
lotention, nor defi^ejtQ ati : 
tame to the DiihancHir ol 
nution of t^e Kings Gre 
B\Jt on the wj^xi^tic^ m \ 
* v^ee ftiaU^ tpftb^ ut 
with OUT Meanes and, Liv : 
ofour dread Sou vetaine 1 
Perion and Au^horitiie^ ii 
Jervation ot the foreiVyd t 
landLawes of the Kingdoi 
toall Defence atid A/fiSanc 
notber, in thd faoiP/pLuie 
, Religion and His ^M^jefiie 
beft Coutife^],: our J^odi< 
Power againft alii -Sorts of 
th?Lt wh%tfQpyer ijiall bee < 
. &» that Caufe, (h^l be ta 
^cnejrall, and to Qv§jrj one 
that wee ftiall neither din 
fcr out felves tQ Itee den 
wbatfoever Sug^eftiQP, Cc 
orTerrpur, fj?oi» ^tih is bl( 
&ioa. ; nor fliail o^ftiirx ai 

that may .ft^y^fi oti liwd^ir s 

hf common Confeat Aiall be foand Co coihiuob lot 
To good £H(k : Bot on the cootruie, fhall hf all 
iawfaU Mea«« labour to farther Uid promow the 
feme) and if any fochdaoger«tistfn(tdivifi*eMo^ 
tion be ni«ie to ms by Word or Writ, We, and e^ 
Tcryoneof «s, ftallekbcrfupprcffeit, or,i(a!t*4, 
hce, fliall inoontiiKhc make the fame knoviK, >tba^ 
it may be timeoully obviated. Neither 'dod -wee 
ftarc the fovAc Afperfions of Reb^ttion, CombinaT 
tion, or what e^fe our Advcrfaries, from ctwfc 
Craft andM^^ice would ^ic upon us ; 4«eft)g-«li«c 
VKQ doe is fo well warrantidd, and arifeth freift aa 
■ nnfeined Defire to maiMaine the ErO« Worflw^ of 
'^Ood, the Majefiie of our King, and thi Pe&oe of 
't^e Kingdome, for tJie cotamon Happipcfl« <jf 
" p^r (ejves and the Po&iritie. 

^pd becaufe wee cannot loote for a Bleffing 
" from God trpoii oar Proceedings, except with <nir 
ProfeflionflnilS«^crip«omvee joyneiiirih a Life 
an^ ConTer^ttoB, as be&emellh Oirifiiaos vtUo 
' tave renewed tb^r Covenant wirii God J W«fe 
tlicrcfore fiiidrfulKe promife for^ju^felree, owFoIt 
)o\veTS.'and all -others onder as> both in ' ip0iSi\Uy 
' &ntl In t)«r partjcuiar Families (aid perfooafi Qw-i 
' tiagc, to cndevour t« kecpe olar &{ves wiphifi the 

■ Bowids of Ctiriftian Lsfctrtie ; dnd to be gdodE-: 

■ ifami^s ta Others <rf' all GedUneile, SobMtieffle, 
and Righteotilefiti, and ^ every Deutie wctf «wb 

" ^e God and 'MiftJ. . . 

■ And that tfiis our ttaion «id GonjoW^ian may 
- bee obfervcd "withont Violation, Weecallthc L*t 

^iN.G Gpp THE Searched p? em. HiAHWs 
' To witnes, \vho fcnoweth tlufc ce bee <Air flnecro 


The Nation 

fwere to yESUS CH 
ind under the Paine of 
ind of Infamie and of 
Refpea in this World : 
the LOR P toftrengti 
tiT for this End, and i 
Proceedings with a happ 
and Right eoufnes may^< 
Glory of G o p, the H 
Peace and Coipf^rt of u 
we bare fubfcribed >vitt 

TflE Article of tUs Q- 
fir^ Subjcriptint referret 
General A/Tcmbly, being 
hj the Fire Articles of P 
the Kirk by Biftiops, a 
Power of Kirkmen, upe, 
aiaaiiud in the ABs ef th 
dared to lie tMlataful •aithi. 
Ofmdii^ to the Qeterminatii 







I T 

j Ghristiai 

'jW\ierein the Mini 
C^eiiion, and thq 
] {were i " ' 

Made by the oxcellfcr 
J an/l's Church,, \ 
I proved and iifcdb: 
' and by the whol' 
I FraMct. 

yfed by the Kirk 
priDted with the 
and approved byth 

FirftBookof Difcipline^Oiap. 1 1* § 3* 

AF^^ *?^»^ ^^fi they9Uttg Childrea bepublkily ex^ 
^yj^ omifKd i» their O^eckifmp in fheAuM^e •/ 
the Peopje; i9 dfii^g wl>e/re^ the Mni/1^ tmqt 
t^ great dihgencCy aa welt to cauje the people tmder" 
fiand the Queflioxs fn^ned as ihe j^ufwersy and the 
DoSrJxe ifuti may be cotk9ed thfr^: the ^d^ fo be 
heft in teaching the Catech^nty: ami iow much of it is 
aptoimed fir every SoncUy, is aiready difiinguijhed m 
the Ceeedifm printed with . the JSooi rf eur Commop 
Order ; which Catechifm is the mo/i perfeU tkflt eve^ 
yet was ufed in the Kirk^ 



fi9(jppip p ( ii^ ( !l^>(^Pft 

Of the JkTiCL 


MiM t ^ t ^ A* l*8|i^S0liJ 


2. M- What mivefk the i 
C Becaufe h^ hath g 
placed us in this wprld 
glory in us : Atid it is g< 
tire employ ovit whole li I 
feeing lie is Ihi beginhln ! 

3. M. ^^/z^ is then the chi i 

C. Even the felf fift 
Imow God, and to have I 
6d foorth in uS, 

4«M. JVhj d$efl tbw ca. 
felidt/e ? 

C Becaufe thatwithoi 
didoQ or- ftate were more: 
the State of brtice bealtes. 

f. M. Herviy then wee 
that there can H$ fuch Mifer 
^s not t9 live in the Knvwkd 

1 4 * C A L V I N'f ^mech'tfine* 

C That is nioft ccrtaine, 
' ec'MiBut what is the true and right Htm 
Udge of God ? 

wiSf c ^- ^^®" * ^^^ ^^ inoweth God, fhit 
of Gol he giveth him due honoun 

7; M. Whkh is the way to honor God aright ? 

The right Q i^ is tQ put our whole tr uft and con- 

CdSJip^^ him; to findie to ferve him ia 

God ftand- obeying his wil ,• to call uppon him in 

^^iiws!"^ our neceffities, Peeking our falvation and 

all good thinges^ at his hand; and finally 

to acknowledge both with bearte and 

fiiouth that he is the lively l^ountaine o€ 

all goodnefi^e. 

• . . . « 


S. M. Zf^Ell then, to the eride that thefi 
t hinges ma} bee difcujfed inorJer^ 

and declared more at large; tVhich is thk 

frjt Point? • ' ' . 

The fiift . C To put our whole confidence'in Gcdi 
KnoriD 9. M. How may that be? 

^MDDg ^ When we have ^n alTured know-r 

ledge that alinightie, and perfeAl^ 

good.. • 

10; M. And is that Sufficient t '/ 

^,.. . II. M. Shew the reafon. ' "/ . 

C. For there is no worthinesitluswhy' 
Oodlhould either Ihew his power to helpe 
tis^ or ufe his merciful! goodheffe to i^vo 

C That every one of us be fuUy aila* 
ml in his confciencc^ that he is beloYe4 
cfGody and that he will be both his F^ 
ther and Saviour. 

13. M. How JbM tse h affured bertof i 
C By his owne tvotd, wherein he ue- 
ters onto us his mercy in ChriRe^ and af^ 
furech us of hisJQve towardes u& 

14. M. Then the v&ry ground w havefure ^^ 
ca^ldettce in God, is tth kmtoe him in our Sa- onfii^ 
nnwr Chrift ? . ' 

C Yea truely. 

1 5*M. 7^ britfiy, what is the efe3 J^thif 
inowkdge of God in Chrift ? 

C. It is conteicied in the GDnfefEoQ of 
the Faith tz/ed of all Chriftians, whidi 
is commonly called 7%e Oreede of the A- 
pfi'es: both becaufe it isa briefi^ gatber- 
iag pf the Articles of that Faich^ whiib 
hath bene alwayes continued iq Chrifl& 
Churdi ; and alfo becaufe it was tubieli 
out of the pure do&rine of the Aj^oftlts. 

i5. M. Rehearfe the fame* 

a % btltttiz in ^axi tf)e JTatger T^eoecd 
alBiijl^tfe, maftec of fieaacft gnu ^^i^^- 
mm^ arm m jefu« chrift, f^ls onpI» ^"^ 
Sonne our Lottie ; MIto tpa0 cartf 

tMKrfirf tie Marie ; ^ulfeteH ttitDe]; 

Bomius Pilate, UiaiS Ci;ttCffit^i |}ea9 

witftttcteti) ^^ HeKenneu inta &^; 
te cure agaiite tge tfjtrniiav uxmi 
ftet( I m arcennen into ws^^^ 

t»ifc*ean»t|)t:?ea»v. r_ -^~- 
of t&g 6a»ie 5 anitlift ^ttJaftUM5* 


SON DAT. / , 

j'^ OtJ!» *tt«t <Antf /«* tbiS Qflieffto* 
•* way *« mtripIdiKily declorti^ i««l 

>ttaf ito!T /'*'■*** i^'' nstSvide itf 
C Intofoiir«rpMrt(rip«ilp*rt«8« . - 

' i8.' M. fl^» *« '^p? ** ' '' 'is. 

The chti- . ^^ ^be fiirftj««bncc*o«th God the w.* 

£nd«hL ther« Thefecottdeisof hiiSootte^^ 

fouie Chrifit; wlKKeIn' brieftr. alio Jhfc^wiw* 

'*^"* Ittjterie of o«irre«tetnp«k)tiisrd«attfedi 

* The rfiitd is touching the hdy Gh^ j 

The fourth concnneth thA^Chittth^ «nc 

Gbds gifa tinco the fin*. 

■ ' I5>. M. Seeing x*»-r if foi* mGodif «Al 

ittn;ef A i*« «* ««** ^i/t^tfal sf the PitOm 

rt««wA»e, aud -the h«ly'Gh»/l, as if tm 

As con«r.' G: 'BfeortUft -tilftt i* thfc foWtMICB*! 

"^8*''* ^ittHire dfs6()d, '**ee iBive to cctifidettt* 

Tn»iti«. .pj^jhet as the fountaitie, beguiling im 

ofiiteiff catR-'ofat thiflfs j thkn fec^tU 

' lym Sonnes Mffio i«*hK everUfting wifi 

auft mm tA m<tmi. m^-^ 

ttettcc If fpil come t» luOf t. tiie 

II beleeije in tfte fiol)^ W»ft» Clir 
|yolT» CDtttttr un«err%;CJfcc§m* 
immtonof ©atote^v p«ftt0«f»^ 
iirtfe of flttttt00 J C|et(fittg«Batee 
of tf)^i&omej anttilfi^ ^ecUftuts* . 


in. • . 

SONDAt. , . , 
»7. M.^ OtAi *««* :r/w»e Aa^ this Qiff^tcn 

|W» rtr^ /^irrw ftfail ^e divide it 1 . t 
C Into-fcmrerpniiiripallpArtcs* 

The chri- .. ^ ^^^ firft^/concrfwth God the F^* 
Shin thcrf Tbefeccftleisof hhSofittc 5f«/^ 

^**"'"* liifiwie of our rectempcion is rehesrfcd j 
*^The thitd is tcradikig the holy Ghofti 
The fourth cohcttrneth the Churth^ und 
Gddfc gif^tintd idle filnfe; 
, ^ * I p. M. 'Seeing thUre if tut BniGod- ; itAm 
iHoveth ^ee t(fmak» ^r^edf^I of the Father^ 
rh^flne, and m hly ^Gh^/ly ds if there 

As concer- tSBfeortUft ^tftet iisp the fobftftiWe ml 

^*i* tiattire dP6dd, '^^ee ikve to coiifidcr^e 

'^*'^' Father as the tounmitie, beginning and 

cm^ oM^hiiA X^kiis^ ; thtn fecjond- 

ly & 8onnej>VfRo UTiis tvtdaftipg wifc^ 
• «i ^ dome i 

^8 C A lV iN'f Catechifine. 
"t^k^' ^' TJk knowledge hereof doeth w&n- 
powetbot derfuUie craB&n US; For we n^hc think 
vfcod. ourTelTesin amiferablecafe, if the devils 
»nd the wicked had power to doe any 
thing cootrarie to Gods wil> And iaore~ 
over we could never be quiet in our taar 
fciences, if we fliould think our felves to 
be in their daunger. But for fo inu|:h as 
weknowe that God bridleth then! '^, 
and'chayneth them, as it were in a pri- 
fon, in fuch wife that they can doe n6- 
tbingt but 35 he pennitteth ; , we havs 
)uft occafion, notonely to be^j^uiet in 
minde, but alfo to reoey ve mofl comfiort- 
,able joy, lioce God hath promjfed to bee 
pur protedor and decoder. - .. 


^o.1A.iriOEnthen: let us emu to'^ ft- 
The ft- ' coude part cf our hekife. 

Mndp«t c. gnu in Jefus Omft tJtg Ol4t 

Slfi"" ftonneoutlort. 

... 31. M. miattifheeffeSi-ofthis foA 

C It is to acknowledge the Saatit^t 

God to be our Saviour ; and t« uiiatu 

fiaode the meane whereby he hath n 

<leemed us from, death, and purc^aft 

iifc unto iis.j 

^'^"- Jj». i^.What)fimJiitk,tf}}S vxrd^ji^i 

•^ •whtch th6u name fi him Tl\' ■ i ' 

C, :tt is as much.tb fay ^Sav/our':> 'As 

this name was given unto bib by d 

The Article's 
Angel at Gods commaun 

i. 2X. 

jj. M- JVhatiis that of 79^ 1 

jf /iJ^f name had ben given 1 

C. Yea, a great deale : 

pleafure was that he ihoi I 

bee muft needes be our S i 

^ 34. M. What Jignifietl 

C. The word C!)?f ff 1 
ffiore efFedually his office, 
to wit, that he was annoiii 
thfii. King, Prieft, and Pi 

35. M. Hov) haR thou h\ 

C By the Scripture, whi 
lis that anointing did ferve 
of^ces, the Which be alfo i 
CO iuia in many places of t 

iS. M. But what manm\ 
vihenoith he was anmimed ? 

C. It was no fuch mate 
vee ufeV and as did \trvt 
to the ordeining of Kings, 
Prophets ; but a far more *( 
even the grace of Gods 
vheref the outward ano 
olde Teft^meiit was a figui 

^7. M. What ntaner of i 

"viyerof ihou fpeakefi ? 

' C.U is fpintUdll, a«c 

' ioGods word, apd in h 

wherein is cbnt^yded hot 

. ^d life everlailing, ;"* 

^jf,° fent Kimfelfe before God to obrainegfa^ 

. jwd.^vmfor us, 8^4. t^o E3c;fie feis Fa- 

thc^ wrath, by oftri^g af\^ acg^tabk^ fit- 

/. 3A M-; *^J' c«*f^ thm.bim a I^rdP^? 
Hrheiein " crpec»u^ that. iiCi jc^e dqvvt) mto 
'*pro*het ^^^ worlci as a chiefe ambafla<^V9f;3l^ 

fathers yii\\, and to, $njflj niX revpjsiktt^i^ 

• - f fi ; »->■■» -• f ■f'^'^T 

.J.J, • ,. ■ .1* . V f^ 1 # JLi^V.. J 

-• . . '^ - -V !• '".-*• • 10 • '^ • 

■- ' ' ' ■'■'-• ■ ' . • 

C. Yea, thpy aitpg^t;hcr ^glqftg ?9pur 
comfort, for Ckrifie 4id rec^ve ,^1.1:4^ 
of bis Fatter, to rajike .« part^liers 
tjierpcfaj ijv'herebjr we ^giight eyeriei[^Ei« 
receave of his fiilneflfe. ^^;^ i. i6. .; .. r 

4^. ;^/ Declare tl^ist^ing^unto fne m^eOt 

Q. He re^eavcd the h^y Ghoft in i|il| 
perfedion, with all the gifts of the Ca^tf^ 
to befto^them on. uft, 3»n4 to dift^ifa^tb 
them unto every ot?e of us in the iQiesfkf 
furc and quaatityjtb^t God tao\vcro 
tQ.)>e,mf)i^ pieetei apd fo by this meafine$ 
l*r(/f isthc Jw^e.fJrAWe ovt of him, as out qf a 6>utic« 

SgTod. ^^^"^> *" ^he fpirituaUgiftsthat w^b^y©, 

,1 ^2, M, 7f 


the world, \,hithw °' 

have aV '' ^n<i ae 

^'y^ers. Horn. ^- ^^- 7 
"^Pr^et, ii yet behind ■'• 

tether of his fl':,J:^°'3f 

"^ ^''*'' &vm to his Somi 

K4 ' 

.C. to is Tern. true,, i; M Vf 

- ., vii"-' '^■'- ■' 
. sowa^if: "-' - - • 

: .' : -c ',rii..v J . . ■ - 

*^ Mf OltiP ®0n 0/ Ged,Jmct_ 

(hdMethm^e «* a// ail* A« cbildrtfil 
chtiii the ■ c, _ft^s touching that, thw wpe aro 
rf^^r* Gods children, wcarenotfoof nature, 
but only by his fatherly adoptipn, »n<i 
ty grace, in that God doeth a<»eft jMrf 
for his children: Nowe our Lorde j?^ 
/«* being begotteq of the fwbilance of his, 
Fathe^^ and bcingof Jrhe ftlfe fwaejMfcn, 
■ tiire». may juftly^be fijlIedGQdfS^ondjw 

Son, for. tjiej^ is ^gnpi OthST 5:Iitlhiftf«i|(q 
natur?. 'Jokt i..t%- i^fh>. i:<;J,,.iteflfcrJt.j»r 

47. Si- ^/i" « then % ?wiwajg,jrfwi3ft^r 
i^WBUMJ- pertaineth p^uUfltjl/ to hipf aknf^ ioAfii 
tohotne it betongeth by nature, the •which niOr' . 
•Wfthfidnding he hath by free gift of hii^aod^ 
nfffe communicated mto .Hfp, iathatwttirt 

his vtemlen* . i 

* t. It is even fo ^ , and therefore in x^Sr, 
fp^ of chat fhisconnBunicqtjns with ms^ 

J ? 4 C A L V I n'j Catech'tfme, 

S*- ^^- "^^ t^sit 'thy fapng, that it b^ 

hoved that C^xi^'pKuld iecome very THMiy » 

the end he might execute the office ^ a fim- 

ow, as in our per/on ? 

**'f''"d ^- ^^* eerily*; for we ttiuft bortwi of 

rtai wWeh Wm all tlut which islatlHr^ in out felvcs: 

lacked in for tiiis our dcfeulc couM Dot othcr^fift 

"*• be remedied. 

53- M. But for "what caufe xuas this thinl 

•ojrtught by Gods holy Spirit, and not rather 

by t/A company of man according to the trrdet 

of nature ? 

cbrifi wM C. Becaiife that rhe feede of man is of 

""htfs^- Jtfelfe altogether corrupted with finne, 

Ik of God. it behoved that this conception of CAr/ff 

fliould be wrought by the power of the 

holy Ghoft, whereby 'our Saviour might 

be preferved from al corruption ofiinnei 

and replenifhed with all manner of iiOli-* 


54. M. So then ^ythefe flings it is evtAttt-' 
ly declared unto us, th'athewhfchjhouliiepuri^ 
and cleanfe others from'fihh' or jttike,\ hmfi hi 
hivtfelj free from alfpotts therof, and even 
jhm his mothers ivomhe dedicated unto God in 
furentffe of natm e, fo tha!- he may not See 
gui'tie of that corruption, whers'with the wbltt 
ileckeefmanis i^eBsd? 
C I mcane fo. 


J J 6 C A L V iifs Catecbifme^ 

condemne him as vsorthie of death? Matxb>' 
72. 24. Luke23« 14. 

fon^cm** ^' ^^^''^^ ^^ ^^^ ^*^^ one and th^ o- 

&cd fox us. ther : firft he va$ pronounced innoc^t 

and jiift by the judges owne mouthy to 

fignifie that he fuft-ed not for his owne 

dcftrt, but for our trefpaffe : and . yet 

•Withal, the fame judge did give fbleiii^**' 

ly the fentence of death againft ^iim, ttf 

teftifie and an^x^e that he is bur ti 

C6r/>was pledge, and raunfome, as hee whb a 

foml*"' hath taken unto him our condemnation, 

to deliver us from the £ime« 
€htifit 5p. M. That is well/aid; for if he had Bene 

W«i/ai ^/»»^ ^^ ^^^^ *^ had not bene meete ta hf^ 
rtrfcduc ftiffred death for the offences of oth/rs j am^ 
unto us, keverthelejfc to the end that wee ntt^ K^ 
Bifghtbc' ^iearely quit by his condemfiationy'it ^as%g^ 
&ce.| ' cejfarie that he Jhould be counted ^'as ^ i^\^M 
the wicked. Ifa. 53. iz. • ■^^•*'"' 

C Sojmeane* 



• r 1.. 

of death of more importance^ thenifhehad 
•iherwije put to death ? " 

C. Yea verily ; and touching that mk^ 
ter^ ^^[x^diPaule faith,^ that he .was,fefigf4 
ed on a tree, to th^ intent that he mjgbl; , 
take uppori fjim ourxurfe, and fo ••^^-= 
chatge us : For that Kxnde of death 

fo wilt hee not fuffer us to ferijbe thereby. . .. 
C It is even fo. . , . . ' .: ■> 

SON DAT. •'. 

Theunder. ^- That ChriB did Hot only.fu^ u^^ 
ftandingof tiirall death, which i? a fegaratjtgn. f)t,thpt 
this. CArj,f« ^p^jig from the bodie, pat alio plj»t his 
'" htSr" foule was in wonderful! diftiefle,; ijidur 
ring- grievcufe tprm^ntes, which ^in^e 
■ Peter calleth the forowe of death,.-. :f^(^ 

65. M. For Tz;i&^/f con[id&r0ttmjiift<^ned, 


^i&^ pjdines, and in what [jwt.*. . . . ..4i 

C. Becaufe he! pr<?ftnt6d hinifeife be^{| 
tbe judgement le^tof God, tp fati^e^te 
(iniies, it was necetfA^ie th|it tj^e fhc^lq 
feele this horrible torment of confcignce^ ^ 
if God had utterly forfaken him;^.y6£|, as^ 
though God ha4 bene his extreaiue ^^p«r J 
mie,andbeeinginthi8 extrcmiti^ be cri^.*^ 
to his Father, ij^ God^ myGod^ whyhafl thm 
fprfakm me? Matth. ay. 4(5. ;Mark; f^ 

34- { 

^7. M* H^y ? vi(U God then angry with bip/i 

C Nay ; howbeit it was mQWe. tba 

God fhold punifti him in fuch fwte^ - fi^ 

performe the words of Efay^ i))at Z^/. w^kJ 

beateiL wth the hande^ of his Father fm^ 9/i^ 

JimeSi. Kind that- hffe laas wemded for - o§m^ 




160 Calvin'^ Catechtfme. 

God his Father^ but tht dam&ed finneiv 
doe difpaire t yea they difpifc God, in 
fo much that they blafpheme his Msl-* 

.. ;v • ''■^^\ XI. 


7 1 • M. JVT'^y '^^^ ^"^^ gather by this^ ivhot 
-^^^ profit commeth to the f aifhf uU ky 
''^ the death of Jefus ChHUt ? 

The profit . C Yea very well j and firft of aJI, wee 

Sfcwr? ^^^ ^^^^ ^^ ^^ ^ faerifice wbcfwith he 

death ft^. hath fully fatisfied his Fathets judgement 

4cthia in oup behalf: and thetby alfo he hath 

pobrs. appeafed Gods wrath, and hath brought 

us intoliis favour againe. Secondly that 

his bloud is a wafhingof our foules from 

all manner of fpots. And finally that he 

hath fo cleane wiped away out (inns 

ij through his death, that God will nevear 

hereafter have remembrance of them^ (b 

that the obligation which was again! I u^ 

is now cancelled and made voyde. 

72. M- Have roe none other profite if his 
death ? 

CYesverely; that is, if we be true 

. members of Qjrifl^ our old man is cruci-* 

fied, and our fle(h is mortified, to the 

end that none evil lufts do hereaftet beare 

rule in us. i Pet. 1. 18. Roth. 6. 6. 

73. M. Expound the Article following. 

^ ' c ^z tore tfte tfjitue Baj^ from 

% Heatft to fife, wherin he Ihewed that 

"''fi he 

The ^tklei 


^ h^had 'gotcen tbe vi&o i 
ftme. Fo¥ through kis ; 
fwallowed Aip death, . h ; 
the chaines of. the de^il 
dcftroyed all ih is pow^r; 

74. Mi 'Tellm^howm 
fmeBion of Ghrift doeih } 1 

C. Three jnanner of^ 1 
thit.wee have fully obta 
Teous. thereby : fecoodl; , 
gage of ourimmortalitie 
•iC wee be id deode truel ; 
hi&iefiirreaion, we rife r ; 
ieai N»orl4 intQ\v kin< i 
by wc fcrve God onely. 
lives, agiceible to his wo 
"i Gwr. Tj, xa, &Ci Rqm 

75. M. WTtf/iJ^ Chrift «/» it 
jm that he is no longer in th 
: C 'Xpa ; for wh^cn hee 
wjioly all thinge$ that 'i 
ksaa by the conwwidemefi 

-^aDd had accconpliihed all 1 

farie for ©\ir (alvation,it \ 

{HI diat hce fhoiil4:' remain 

in the world- 

T^.YJLiiVhat profit have toe 


i6i Calvin^'' Gat&:htfitk.: 

Sfion few finw AatJoariSftwionrfltr/^M't! emoai 

ftaodciFi ID into HeaxetuJixottrpame^ avea/m. liltt 

two poiBis. umu^gp 35 haxafta^^-iitL frdmthence fen 

our fakes, he hathj:h«reby:bl6de«i^ope0 

entry iiuo^die fame place. £:^ us, gjnng 

withall in^.a£E\iE«d knowledge, that th^ 

gate o£ heavEn: is nowc open. to. receive 

. -a&f vbichJWis .before flmtt through out 

finnes. Tbe fijcohd profit- iij that he ap-- 

peareth in the light of God the JFacher to 

nakeinteTcdTiotiibrus, and^toibee our 

Advocate-toinake'anfwerefor.usa. BjOKf 

8; .34. Hek 7' iS* & J>- 14^ i- jfflfel 

li I. 

■ : -78. M. Bmifour &a«Mir Chrift Ji «r 
fceaded imQ.i>eaveni. .that be ,isut&ptore bat 
■with us ? 

C No, not To J (brke himftlfe promi- 
feth contrarie,, that. is,. that he will be 
prefent with us unto the worldes end- 
Mm^* 28' 20* 

' 7fi. M; Is it meant »f his bodily preftnca 
that he maketh fromfe fo to continue vait^ 

C No venly i £(x it is an other i_, 
ter tofpeake of his body which Ytas. 1 
ken up into heavui, and of his po>^ 
,which is l^raadeftbroad throi^cniC 
whcJewoiJd. Luke 24. ji. A£is i, 
80. M; Deciarethemetatmsjof tHs^^ 

tetKe,t>^mm\^ at tge mt tjatiti ; 
eoB t&e jFatfjcr* 

•""fie j^tks 

t'- Thie' tindSrftaiTdfiig o 
fehrti) receaved' into ms 
wmance of heaven and e; 
fcis11ii^%*iiiiriflc?ovet all 

!^B^' rtfctf. fAf flitmg i 
Wffifrr, /''■.\'' ' 

.■C,It;is a finfiSiilde, ,Dt 
fpead bor^wedcJf earthly 1 
srewodtfe tb platfe'dnthcin : 
Wthey fubfutute next; un i 
lulfc in rh^eir nanic* ,; 
- ?i. Ml 'thett'Mmu mean, I 
tieretj, hit that iamd; S: F 
thathvau appointed hea3 > 
fetmaathmt^ ahavi all powei 
Batiraetveda name Or dtgnitt 
thtr. Eph; I. 3?. , Phil. ^. : 
C'&en fo it-is.' • '" 

sd^niJA r. 

>J. M. f^O forlirar'd t,o the X' • 

^ c. f^eoqi iTjeii 

' UShB that is to fay. He will i 
' ltoHeaven,andIfte^ve him . 
"^•■ccagaine in judgement, ;: 
t.fetteto afciend. ABs i. ii. 

_ 1 64 C A L V lifs Catech'tjme, 

other fame fi>all be dead^ ftnce it it a tfiingi 
appointed umo ai inen ta die oacel Heb..$!* 
,47. " . 

C. Sain& Pii«/ maketh anfwere pothis 

queftion himfelf, Taying^ thiit they which 

at that time ihal be left alive, ftial bo i\^ j 

Henly changed, to the cnde that theif 

'. corruptible nature beeing abolifliedj they 

may be clothed with incorruption'. ■ * 

I Cor. ij. 51, J2. i.7%eJf./\* 17. ., .! 

,85.M.7ij' meaning is then^that thiscBat^ 

fiiall be unto them in flefld of a death^ in Jo 

much as it Jhali abpli/b their former nature^ 

and make them rife again in a nevi ftafe ? , . 

C Trueth it is. ■ 

8<$. M. Dee we receive tmy comfort bjf 
jhisy that our Saviour Chrift wil ctme eace #» 
judge the world ? 

C. Yea verely, and that great ; . for 
we are taught certcinly, that his com- 
ming at that time, ihal be onely for our 
falvation, IM. p. 28. 

87. M> 7henihereis' tiocaufe luhy tw 
flwuld be afraid ef the day ofjudgemfta^ or 
that loe Jhould tremble therefore. 
S'^'eu?"" ^' ^° "^e'y i *or fo ^"ch as we AmU 
■nd'^! appeare before none other judge but him, 
fweiefor whois out Advocat, and hath taken up" 
"* on him to defendc our caufe. 



TTse JMicles 



^^ parte. 
C. That concerneth ou 

89. M» Andta whatfurf \ 

C It doeth us to under ' 
vca as God hath redeemec 
M^mJefiu'Chrifl, wen fo 
to ttake us partakers of h i 
^d Salvation through hj ! 

90, M. ^Dto jo ? 

^. In iike manner as 

drifiis the onely purjgatid: 

cwn ib the holie Ghoft mt 

confcicnces with thc^ &me, 

dcane. i /?^. i. a/ i 7^ 

91. M. This medeth a md 

C It is tp fay, that the S 
dvrdling in our hearts, cl 
feele the vertue of ouii Lo) 
Itis he that doeth open tii 
lieartto behold Ch:^s bene 
^; he doeth feale them m 
aod this $pirite doth al£> j 
and make us ne\ve creatu 
f<"rte that by his meanes 1 
thf^ gifts and benefftes^ ^ 




^ fered nnto us in Chrifl our $avipur. E^ 

I. 17> i8, i<?. ^,4-^3- 

SONtiAT. \ ■■■'■ 

pz. M- li/'^^t fo&ivpet/j nm-Mslt \ ' 

'^'^ C. The fourth |»rt ofow 
Thefoufh j,g,i^f^ vhereitisfaid, 3i iJEieide t^at 
ffiuof tijcteis ait l)olp umSecfall C6i«:ct)t 

what the c. It ifi the bo4y Jind f^wihipoi 

chuithei^ ^^p, jjyj^ ijgjgj^ whom. God i»th «r 

.4^i^d and c^fcA unto life cvei^iog*. 

94. M. // ittteceffarie thattae .hwew 
' this artic/e i . .l . 

fotwhu ;C. YeSii uples we nuncio to jnuiie 
ifcrX'fi* '^'■^■' death of iiobeefieft, sndjnaicAl 
fcKd :|ibdfe ttut^ ,to np pui^Ct «5htdt woe 
^eath, havej^hearfe(i alreadv.r forAUO«K|^do« 
-ipgs.prove rbcxeiSa Gburcb, . 

95. M. This is then thy fyyiifg, tiat'-d 
xvhich hitherto h^kHn 'declws/i, ' doeth titudu 
the tffufe md .gr^imi if Mtr itlTfotims-M 

■fo muck as Gf^J/ati received JUfvu'.iife.-^ 
vour by the meane tfo^ Savieur JeWChriA 
^n4 hfith fitiiii^edthif grfice immthro^M 
: ho'y -S^iriie; htit tttvie. the iffeB that samputi 
ff aJl fh/Xy is declared umi w, t% pveti 
; mrf fvide^.^vrstsether^fi' . 

, , C It is even i<x 


C I call the Church My in this fenfe, 
becaufe that thofe whom God hath cho- 
fcn, hee juftifieth anil, rofiormeth unto ho- 
]_raefle, and innocencie of iife, to make 
bis glol-ie to fhifie in them-: 'and airo <Siff 
Savioat G6ttyZhalhfan6:ifiedfiisChuiche, 
Wh«h he Bederaed, toitbc eftd it mifeht 
be^iwious and wfieh^ut fpot. Rsm. i. 
99. Bf-h. y. ly, 26, 37.. ■ 

j??. ^A. 'ff^dt tHtaaeththii taerde Cflt* 
ttlSltlte #- mtverfiUl} ■ .. 

C Itfervethtopot «8ihi«emembrance!, _. 
Jattt thefeisbm-Qoebetdof thefeith- S'or.Ms"' 
W&, Wdi MiOt'erti*h«m to bee •'>'<» f*/- 
bnit tf^edjcr in one body, fo that thet* ''^" 
bWDotiUveW Churches, btlt 6ne Chai'che 
oody, d^rfcxi ehtotighout the whote 
*K>rite. I 0>j-. 12. li, ^;cc £^A. 4. 

il, II. 

nton of ^iatntetf. 

C Th»t-cIaUfi!ispo«t<>fori(iboreplaiac Tiiecom. 
decUncion of the unitie of the members "^^"^-^ 
of ttr»/2« Church. Moreover it doeth um. 
us to undetftande, that all the bcinefices 
that Chrifl hath given ts hisChilrcbite- ^ 
long to the profit and falvation of everie , 
fkithfail -perfon, for fo nluch a« th^bave 
all a communitie tc^irber. 

i6Z C A L V t^s- CatechMd, 

• > 

' son^dat: : '- 

99* M. ^JJT is this holymjft .(f tH 

'^^ Chursh now already perfeEl ? 

C JvTo v^relyj for it is in codtintoU 

battell fo long as it is in this workl, an4 

laboreth ahvay un4er imp^feftion ^ji^ 

infirmities, wluqh fluU xievejc fee dcane 

i taken away, untiU it bep altogether 

f cowpled to bee hea^P Chriji^ by ivhom 

' • ir is perfeftly fanttifieji. Efih. 5, 2^, %y^ 

100. M. /i ^A^y^ nene other W0j tg k^w^ 
this Church kut^ijlf^t A ^ 

C. Yes verely: there i$ a Church 
,whjch may. be feene to the oyq, for fo 
.aauph as Gad h^th given far^ tokens, by 
the which we may know the fanxe : 
here in this pkce mention is made pro- 
perly of that Church which he hath chor 
•fen by his fecrcte ^ledion tocrei?Ufting 
. life. : the which can not be perfeftly difr 
cerned by om^ fenf<?s. 

Tn„«u- ^^^' M* ^^^^ is there more I 

^f jo,^ y^m^^^^fjthe, proper figf^ification of 

this worde Eenuirion f 

C. That God doeth freely forgive all 

* ^ / ^ L"r ^ ^^ ^*^^^ ^^^'^'^ belceve in him^ 
in fuch forte, th:^t they (hall never b^ 
called to any account, to receive any pu-, 
mfhment therefore, 

103. Xf. 

lo^. M. It is eafie tkntto^bei gatheti^ nf 
thtfy that ive doe not merit e by ourownefat^ 
faHimy th^iGod /houtd'^ pardon- mr fimes ? 

C Yfe fay true .• our Saviour Cfjrifi hatk 
made ^tista&ion by fuAaimng the paine 
due unto the fame : for >V^^ of diir p«ft 
be not abte to make any reaompenre M 
God, but <)t his mcere liberality we (hy 
taine this benefite freely. • ^ "^ : 

104; M- Wher^^re dtiefi thou make mentiw 
ofremiffim4fh^s,mmediatly after that thm 
iafi ffdimof.^Churihi 

C ]^caa(e that no man can receive xhercUno 
forg^ve^es of his finnes, urilefle lie be remiffion 
joyned:isi felkAvfhip otGods people, and °^fi««'^«'>T 
fo continue in the unitie of 'Chrifis body dSof^th!^ 
wento the end, like a true member of <:^un^ j 
his Church. : 

loy* M/ By this' faying theUy without th 
Cbairie th^e is nothing bur hell^ d^th an4 
danmatiotti r. . 

C. That isjMoft certaiftes for all fuch 
as do divide . themfelves from the bod^ 
of Chrift, to break the u^ity' therof by 
&des, are utterly delHtute of al hope to 
' enjoy everlafting life, t^hiles they keep 
tbemfdves fo devided* ^ • ^ ^ 

" xvit ' ; 


■^ - ., .1, 

• K>6.M. JI/HatfoU&ufethinore} 

?37. M. sv 

i^o .C A L V I N^y Cateckfme. 

. C To te^i^ thitt i^ur feHcA^e ponfift^ 
litb not in any thing upon ^it%h ; the 
ii^hich knowledge may ier^e Us |br cwo 
jwccffary piirp<5e5. : Firft, . it ,'f«ws to 
tfache us to pafTe through tlf^rtwofito** 
tie if^orld as thjpongh n ftratige cduptre]^ 
fetting not by earthly thit^es. Seoondr 
ly, it piitt^h us h^ comEQTt, "ehatilfibough 
f^ yet we do itiot fuliy enjoy the Smit of 
that grace whidi oiur iicxrde tOed hath 
fr<«ly given rus in Chri/ii tfaitt ^et we 
ought not torbee difcouraged, ibw pati- 
ently to wm^ for him ufltd ithe timf^ 
. i^at he ihall «^peare. 

io8« Mi ff^tfifoB U ^maner rf mr 

refurreBion ? 

. C All thef which bee d*ad.hcfoipe that 
time» 0|aU.theatafee their. ovUe bocfies 
again unto them ; howbeit they flial ho 
pt another fopte : that is^ they ihail be 
.BO moreiubjeA to death or oarraptkms 
4Uid yet notwitrhft^nding they fhal be of 
.jhe felfe fame nat tire' and ffdmance asbcr* 
Ikacz andfuch as fhall then liBmainalbiQji 
God will raife theoi up marsreilouflie^afiii 
fuddenlie change their bodies^ in the 
twinkling of an eye, as^ we have faid be* 
fore. I Cor* 15, 35, &c, 

109. M. Shttl mf the wicked be qfwet 
f(grtaher^ of this refurtleSli^as tbefititfofuUi 

C Tfes vcrely ; but they ihal be in 
condition far unlijke; for the faiithfiill 

7^ j^mdes 

lb«U .ri&agEua ecerl 
falmtioo, and the oth^ 
death and damnation, 
J4,4i:. Sf^wy. »9. 

HQ. iAf, M^efor£ is t 
ii l^e eifefhfiHfg^ and not 

C . Becaui^.tii^Creede ) 
•ef parlaiith, ^onteiningi 
w cfto ^^^ tlMitr that bela 
tocosul^st it|;ie.€Qnfciem;6 
iolk th^tior^Gods be» 
li^ly b^ft»M^ctb »pon iits 

j^^^oted omly, i/rithoiit 
4ihe^i^od> wboav^ch 

. XVI ri, 


toe mof wUgptfHt in^mf^ 

C Yea vercly ; that is 
ftdxe^edBiira^n and ftead 
cf Gods tender hiw toyrat 
ing. aaibe- hach |flainely i 
^Ci^^'^^ lirathe %tiibe 
and a SiP^onr cunco iis^ 
^eaaesof ^fmChrift, 

i{2. M, DoethfaithfiM 
fit her is it a free gift ef Goa 

C Tb^^ipture teach 
Isai^daangift cfthch( 

171 C A L V I i^5 Catechtfinei 

very .expepehee doth ^a]£) cpnfihnc the 
:^u9ae. :. . •• "'•'•• 

•liJ;M. Howfo ? 

T Ac holy C. For the feeblencfle of our/w^ittes Is 

^b*f h° ^^^y ^*^ ^^ ^^ '^y "^ meanes attaine 
wfffnde" wnto the fpirituall wifedome of God, the 
u'bich k levelled unco us by faith : and 
our hearts are naturally indited to a cer- 
tain diftruft, or atleaft-a^^vainetruft ei^ 
•tber in. our Solves or in^ other creaturest 
but what time Gods Spirit hath lighten^ 
ed our hearts,^ ^and made us able to vxi^ 
derfland Gods will^ (the whkh thing 
vifGc oan not attaine otherwiTe) then do* 
eth hee arme us alfo with a fitad&fte 
confidence in his goodneffe, fealing the 
promifes of falvatiqn in our heartes^ 

1 1 4 , M. M^^f profit comveth to M6 througb 
this faithy when we have it ? 
Tbis faith C. It doeth juftifie usJ>efdi*e GckI, afid 
makethus jQaketh US ihhericours of cverlaiHng life. 
ShtcouT ' ^^ 5- M- /;i»^ a mm thex juji^d thmgh 
iidT^ good works y if he live h$lilyy and in the Aer 
jiience\of G^ds wiU > • . ^ 

C. If any man. were fo perfed before 
God, be Bright worthely be called righ* 
teous : J^ut for fo much as. wee are all 
wretcheiJ fmfler^ in the fight of Gcd, 
j^^e ,are driyet^ to foeke eliewhsre for x 
worthinefle to make anfwere iat us to 
(?p4s iudg^ Aesyt:; 


. . SaNDA 

lid. M. ^ VT bee ailoi i 

pruved^thatt i 
rtiif^ at ail jtjr mhfbre GOi 
G Firft^ all fuch worl i 
o\ir felveSj by our nacui 
corropt : wbcredf it foUov 
that they can not plcafe G i 
do provol^e bis wrath, an I 
eth them every one. 

1 17. M. itis is then thy I 
to the time that God hath re 
cicy and regenerate us by hi 
doe nothing biii Jin ; even as 
hing fiorth no frute^ but i 1 
Match. 7. 17. 

C. Even fo it is ; for 
workes make a fait'e lliewc 
yet they are wkked befo*: 
as the hart is natight^ ur 1 
God chiefly hath refped. 

II 8, M. Hereby thenth 
that it lieth not in our power 
with our meritesy . and fo t 
hve us J but much rathtr tije ; 
Urn to be more and fnor'e ang\ 

C Yea furely i and .there 
without any confideration 
workes, hce doeth fecei^ 
favour, of his boufitifuU m 
the merites of our Savio 

J74 -Gal^inV Catechijntg. 

ccmntiM his righteoufnefle to bee onrSj 
and for nis fake jn^>uteth not oar£ukcs 
mntous. 'fit. 3. 4. 5. 

119. M. H^at mearufit^ then, that a 
ma» it jiftified h fff^ f ^ ' ~" '■ 

- C For fts much as throagli bcleevin^, 
that is, receiving with anaflurinceioftlM* 
beart.dje^proroifesoftheGofpell, ween- 
ter into pofieflion of this righteoufnefltf; ■ 

no. M. "This is thai thy meaning, tha» 
ei God: dttb ofitr. righteoafiKjf;. tJ> vs ty^hit 
G^S, ft the eiielj -way te: r<cave'ii, is faith t 

C. So I meanc. 

'■■'■■- X%'' 


tit. M. T^EJl thetij /^ter that Gti hati 

once received ttt intt his fiv*_ 

war, bttnttht VMrks lohich wee due hy the 

vertite of his Spirity Mceftaik uhtohim ? . 

* C Yes vcrely ; becaufe bee doeth o€ 

M^a his ft|^ goodneffe lb accept them, and 

which p«>- not becaufe their Wdr(hinefle doeth' de- 

i^f^l'. '"^« fo to be eftecmcd. 

1X2. M. How isitthat theytemt-mf 
thy of themfthes to bee accefted^ fime they frr- 

C Becaufe there is 'mixed fbme fikH 
tbroagh the infirmity of the fleflijWbetby 
they are defiled. 

123. M. By what meams -tbm aretity 
Jtutdi aes^tabk uato God ? 

batchl^t be^ i¥;iU fai4$ the 
aud. tl^ BOftJeao^ fpjQtfi;^ i 
with the pur^pdTi^ ofi wr I 
W (q acf^ant th^mr^^pis i 

them G^ f(nmi^ ^tkt'pr^ \ 

C. Ho vercly ; but rath i 
that no rs^ixk liying ilial htt 
therfore. iiife muft p»y,, 
not eor^ kv> }^&sxL^t: < 

C I meaiie nothing leiTe ; 
mifeth to reward them lai | 
this worlii, and in the^life 1 
yet this notwithftatidHig^ 
of God i» fto? giv^f>' for Qi 
fertes, but onely becit<^e it 
of hl$ gOQdD^ife .to low I 
(0 to coiw. aad ioisg^ 0<^t* 
he will fiefercalltthoQi ai) 
flMabrgnciek . . 


iy6 CALVIN;^ ^attchljhie-. 

_ *' i C. That is nor'poaiWcs'' fo* l^^efevc 

feh^fit. ita OSrr//? is afmu^l? to %y 4^ to^f^ceivfc 

Tcr idifr; C&r/y? in fuch fort^ as he'dMlBh.giv^him* 

Whit it is "ftlfe tiinto usr^now tW i^'kin '.€Fvid€nt 

tob*<iev" thittgy thatiQ/j^i)? ^ioth not 6nly"^i?omife 

mckaifu to-deliVepHs' front death, a*J<f to reftotie 

'tntous the faV^r* of God bis Fathct 

throgh thC'Onlvimerits off hiis ittiioccncy ; 

biit * atfo bfe ^prfitkifeth to make us new 

Clotures by his Spirite, totheeni^ that 

Aiv^^fe !hi:mld' teikt'^n lioly eonverfatioii in al 

gj6od W^or^k«, fo tbatthefe nkift be joyned 

together, except wee would divide thrifi 

ifWh hinvfelfe;^ ^ - '^ -- • ^ 

- -1 a 7. Mi ' 7/&fffe ' i S^e^ thdP it - ii /a' fat 

-himfhioj^Hffiiiti fo make rmfi d^fifers df 

Jj«id3 deeds y that it is the n>ery rme vshence oH 

good workes doe fpring ? - ' 

cftiicGo^" '^- It j's iiioKte ceJ^taine 5 a»di for this 

pell is xatlfe the do&rioe ^ df the Gofpell doeftl 

KeJ«?'* confift in thefe two pointes, . Faith and 

tancci flepentancei 

. :XXt . 
128. M. JJ/'Hat mamertfthit^is Refeur 
' tancf? 
What Re- C- I^ is the hatred of fitni€, and love 
pemancc] of juflice, proceeding df the fesfirfi of God i 
**• ^hich briftgeth tls to the foriaking of 

our felves, and to the mottling of cJor 
flelh, that w6 itoay give our (elves to be 
governed by the Spirit, in the ferVice o£ 

tap. M* 

TheCommaffdementsr^ ip^j 

li^ ' M: Th's then ttw t^ftimd ^mm* 

her in the divifim^ which wee made at the he^ 
pmng concerning a Chnftim mamUfe I 

C. Yea merely: and we have iaide alfoi wiMxek 
that the very right and aJowable fervioe J^« ^%^^ 
of God doth confift in obeying his will. oXL 

130. M. Why ^Q ?. _ ctiL 

C Becaufe he will not be ferved after 
our fia^ncafie^ but after his owne pleafure. 

Of the Law of G od. 

131. M. TjTTHat mJe hath hee given unt9 

4is, to kad our life by ? 
C HfsLawe. 

152. M.' Wh(n things doeth it coritaine i 

C It is devided into two parts, wherof The l«« 
the firft doeth cbntayne foiire command- ^^^^ **« 
ments : the fecond cotiteinech fix, fo that ^**"*' 
there bcc ten' in the whole. 

155. M.- Who hath made this divijiou 
thereof ? ; : '^ 

C God himfeffe : who alfo gave it 
nvntten in two tables unto Mhjes^ fiiy-^ 
jng, that the whole was rtduced into 
ten /entences. Exod. 31. 18. & 34* 4^ 
Heut. 5*. 22. & 10. I, 2, 3. 

1 34, M. What is the conUTtt of the firft 

C. It contcineth the man^ of the true ' . ^ 

[IPOtUOd- , ofthcfirft» 

: . * table. 

M 135. M. What 

Jf fhclfc^ C. How we cmght tc^ bfchare «ir fd vd. 
coUu^k temsati^^istit tikighb^Ufss and l^bMduety 
we oite ttftte t?beiti. 

t « 
1 1 


SON DAT. . . > 
1 3 (5. M. Z? Ehearfe the firfi commandement. 

The fitft ^^ c. ©earteii, mi» takf 

commaun. fjeeje ifraeii, 3| am tfje JLo?li tgp ®oiS, 

dement. j^jj^j^^^ jj^^^ blOUffftt tl)? OUt Of t|)e 

lantie of Egyi^t, trdm tfie tioufeof 
t|)ei: ffoog Moie rap face^ Exod. 20: 

2, 3. Beut. 5. (S, 7. . 
^ 137. M* Declare the nrnti^Hghireff. 
v; . . C In the begmoing hce ufeth as it 
W^re an introdudion to the whole Lainh 
For he doetkdialenge here uotia Hmfelfe 
firfte authoritie; to cotmnande^ darning 
hitufetf the Everiafting, . dad tJtil Creator 
of the world : and againe after, he cal-r 
}eth himfdife oui^ God, to itiaik^ us highly 
to efteem^ his doftrine; . for if that he bee 
our Saviour^ it is good reafon,. that vc 
he alfo his obedient people. 

138. M. But that v}hkb foSm)eth after ^ 
touching the deliver aifce. fnm the bmdage «f 
figyP^j ^ i^ ^^ referred peculiarly to the pe^ 

C. Yes verely, as concealing the hodjr: 
howbeit it belongeth alfo indifterently 


\l^hat fig. 
nifieth the 
jince o\xt' 

^ Bgypu ' 

tmto all3 in fo much a$ he 1 ; 
our ibules from |l{e>^:^itua i 
finoe, and from nh^ yyf^m i 

1 3p* M. Why doeih hf m \ 
tte in the begttming cfhis^Lft 

C Xo put us itireniQmt ; 
greatly wc are bontidc to o ! 
plcafure, and what pnkindi ; 
doc the contrarie: 

140. M. Pf^at-^reqfiireth hi 1 
cmmandement'? \ ' 

C Tordfenreuntb'hinion ' 
honor, not givirtg any parte ti 1 
ny other. 

141. M« IVhatis hhduehffi : 
C To ivorfhip him, to pu 
truft in Wm, ta call; upon hir 
-other Jfke, which bf^ attribute! . 
to his ma jeftie. / - 

143. M. Wher^orefaith})^^] I 

facef. ...^o-. . - 

C'lfor fo mtich ^i het f^eth 1 
«li ail thingcs, and ^ )ddgetft 
-thoughts of jnens hearts, he 
unto tts^ that he dpth not re|c^ 
that in our outwarde profeil 
th^t nnfainedlv from the bottc 
licartes^ we doti take him for 

^ * 


I So ■CrAtvivCsCafeckie^f, 

' I 

■ ^ . i . . 1 • ■ 



1 43* M. JOEhearfe the fecond cnnnumde* 


The fecond c Cfiott ftalt mafee tfjee iia ffta- 
comman- jjgji (tnagc, neitftet attp fimilituac 
touch^iS'gi: of t&fngeg tfjat are in ficauert a^ 
magciand iuj|je. neitfjet t&fit ace f tt eattlj be^ 
'LZ'^oi neat6, no? tftat atetn tfte inaterjs 
tjKsi. fteneatl) tlje eacti) t tftouftalt not 
Jbotoe notime to i^txa^ neitbec Cecioe 
; I5em. 

144* M. DoffiE> he utter Jie forbidde the 
making of Images ? . 

C. No, but he dceth forbid esrpreflie 
! either to make anie image to repreieut 
God, either to worfliip him thereby. ^ ? 

145- M. tVherefore are we fwbidden t9 
reprefent God in any vifible image ? • , 

C B^caufe there is no compariipn ho^ 
. twecne him that is an everlaUing Spirit) 
incomprehenfible ; and a materiall body, 
mortall, corruptible and vifible. Deut. 4. 
15, 16. Ifa. 40. 18. ASis I'j. 25. Ram. 
I- aj. 

146. M. T^y minde is then that he Jaetb 
great dijhonor to Gods majeftie^ that goeth or 
bout to reprefent him in fuch forte ? 

C. Yea verily. 

147. M. What manner of adoration is 
here condemned ? 

^ - ^ Wc 

The Commandenients. i%\ 

C We are forbidden here to come be- r^c . ^„^ 

>. . I ^ ^' honor 

fore any image to mate our prayers, or forbidden 
to bowc our knee before it, or to make ^® imag«. 
any other figne of reverence as though 
God did there Ihewe him fe/fe by them. 

I48* M. This is not then to be taken, as 
though all kerving or paint iHg of images were 
utterlie prohibited; but ahnely to make ima-' 
g», either to feeke or ta honottr God in them^ 
or to abufe them unto any kinde of fuperftition 
or idoUurie ? ' 

C. It is even fo. • 

149, M. Far v:hat purpofe vjo^ this com-^ 
Tncmdement given ? 

C That as in the firfte commaimde- 
ment<5od fhcwcth himfelfe to be him a- 
lone, . whom we ought to worihip and 
honour : even fo nowe he (heweth the 
right kinde of worfhip, to withdriiwe lis 
fh)m all fuperftitions and carnall imagi- 


xjo. M. flOEfomh. 

^-' C. He joynetb unto it a 
tbreatBing, Cfiat fje i$ t^t €tttm\\^ 

tiecif tfje father j3 tu ttjett cPDjcn, 
ujpoti the t^ttne anti fouctg genera* 
ttott of fuc^ a0 Hoe t)ate Uvn* 

J 5 1. M. iVher^we doeth he make Hfsmoi* 

4 Us might ? . . „; ' 

' M } C. To 

i8i C^hyl't^^s Oite^hffme. 

C. To fignifie, that he is of fufiioient 
power: to maintaine ids honour. 

^52. M. Wi^at memeth be by Jpeaking of 

C. That hec can not abide a compa-^ 
nion with him ; for even as, ho hath of 
.his unfpekable goodnefle freely given 
himfelfe unto us, even fb be will that 
we become altogither his^^ and this is the 
chaftitic of our foules, that they bee de- 
dicated unto him, and kept holy for him: 
Touching as coutrariwife, it is a fpirituaJI whore- 
fr«jj^^^ dome, if they be wii;hdi;awen from him 
SoRcT to anie kinde of Idolatrie or fuperlHtion* 

J J 3. M. iAwe ought this to ke t<iknt^ 
that hee. funjfheth the trioijgirejjians of the far 
thersin their children ? 

C. To pearce our heartes more deepely 
with the terrour of his wrath, w-ho do-' 
eth not onely threaten to punifh the of* 
fenders, but alfo their pofteritle after 

154. M. What? is not this contrary «if 
to the right eoufnejfe of God, to punt(b the om 
for the others fauhe } ' 
JJ^ih^ C .If we confider the flate cf man, the 
rhcfathers jqueftioD isfoone aunfwered, for wee are 
^^thc^"" every one of us by nature under the curfc 
#^Ud#. of God, To that wee cannot finde faiuhe 
with Gdfl, when he leaveth us in rhi$ 
flate. And as 'he ftieWeth his favour to- 
wards his fervants, when. he doeth bleife 
their fJofteritie, fo doeth he (he we his 
ywj^e^pce tow^rde the wicked, when ho 

foffireth :rii^i^ pfepiing to isontinM « tkcir 

155- M* Whop fay^th h imn? 
C. To the end he Qiigfaj:. Hirre us alfo 
lfx«ti t«n4e? lore, %g f*}?e*h -nK)f epver, 

Aant mem iUBta tde «^u(Aii^ jciu 
pm of OKI) jifi.iosp iiwtti M fecepr 

J J 5. M. .^wt^A k^ mfajnejjhat the ^bedi^ 
me (f a faithful man Jhall be Sufficient ta 
* fave his pofieritie^ aUhough it be wicked ? 

C No, but^thnxh^.wiil in fuch fort Ho^cGod 
flaw foorth his goodnelTe toward the ^ercV^to* 
fekhfal, that for the. faVdftr ^ebiar^h thoufand 
unto them, he wii ;*lfo jbe knbwn unto ecncmi. 
their children, ' not oncljr aun^iog to J)ro- ^^ ' 
fper them h^re in tliipges p{ this woride, 
but to j&n&ifie them alfo with diiJ gift^s 
rf JiisSpirite, wheiieby they may become 
obedient to his will 
157. M. But this feemeth n9t alwayes fo ? 
C No : for as the Lord jdoorh referve 
Ais libertic to himfelf alwayes, to fhew 
mercie lanto the children ol. the wicked, 
fe on the other parte Jie hath not fo 
bound his grace to the children of the 
faithful, but that hee may at his plea- 
fiarercjeft whomhewil: yetnotwith- 
ftanding he docth in fuch wife order 
thcfe things that al mea tnay" dafily fee 
that he Imth not made this loving pro- 
fflife fornought. Rom. 9. i^. 

M 4 158. M. 

• « i . •• w 

■184 CALviN*5 Catecb'tfme, 

158. M. pyherefare dotthhe rehearfe htrf 
in the promife te a tbOUCantl tii^tZttttSs 

•whereas in the threatning he made vuritim but 

C. To fignifie, that God is always* 
more ready to ufe gcntlenelTe and favour, 
then roughncfle or rigour, according as 
he fayth of himfelfe, that he is ready to 
fhew mercy, and flawe ro anger. ExU, 
34. 6. Numb. 14. 18. Pfd. 103. 8. 

T- -■ . XXV. 

I J9. M. 7" El" m come to the third cabt* 

c. cbflu ftalt not tafee tbe Bmat 
.^.^^ of tbe tatBe tijp ©oH in uaine. 

ido.M. PP%at is the uaderftanMag hereof i 

C, Hee doeth not onely forbid to abufe 

and bkfpheme the blefTed Name of God 

by perjurie, but forbiddeth afwell all 

gtoOici, vaine and fuperfluous oathes. 

161. M. May a man thea fuKOre lavt- 
futty at any time ? 

C Yea verely, when there is jdl 00 
cafion, that is to fay, to maintaine the 
truerh, when the time fhall require, and 
likewlfe to keepe brotherly charitie a- 
moHg us. ' 

l^he Comniandements. i8y 

C In one kinde of othe he teacheth us ^^j^^^ 
a generall rule, that' we never ufe the «« iboid 
name of God, but in feare and humble* n*««Goa. 
nefl'c, ^to glorifie his Name. For even as 
it is holy, and of moft worthy price, fo 
it behooveth us to take diligent heede, 
that wee doe not in fuch fort name it 
that eyther we may feme to paffe lightlie 
of it our felves, or give to others occa- 
(ion to have it in fmall reverence. 

1 63* M. Hovoe /hall this be > 

C. If we doe neither thinke nor fpeake 
of God nor of his workes, but with all 
fevcrence and honour. 

id4» M. ff^hat J^lhweth > 

C A threatning, Ct)at f)ee tDfll nOt 

!)Oliie fifm innocent tfiat taftetfi W 
Burnt inMint. 

i(55» M- Sgfing that God promunceth 
threatninglie in other places in a generalities 
that he will punifhe all tranfgrejfmrsy what 
vehemencie is there bejides in thefe wordes ? 

C He doeth exprefly declare hereby 
in howe great eftimation he hath the ho- 
nour of his Name,« for fo much as he 
fayeth evidentlie, that hee can not abide, 
that any man doe defpife it, to the intent 
that we might reverence it the more. 



166. M. T ET* H$ come to the fourth com* 
^^ nmndtmem^ 

jS6 Calvik'j Catechifme. 
Ti.<™* c KeiMWiitt to Seep? !»()> (!ie 
srr^ ©atfiati) naw, flt «apes ftalt WB 
^^ laWuc, ana oae all tS? iooike, but 
tlje ttlJEiit!) Bap is tlic tcft of tiw 
Lo^Btl); iSoti: Cian f^alt Use no 
tDOjkein It: ueit^ec ttiou, nojtti? 
(biiue, no; tt))) taueljui:, nettbet 
t!i)> (ecsant, no; tDiue iiaittiOMiiie, 
so; rljine ate, noj afle, tuit^c tbe 
transet tijiit is bittbm tb)> satee t 
fo; in fireanpce i&os mane bea&en 
ans eactlj, atiB all tiatisintbein, 
ana tijc fe&entl) tap be ceSet : 
Oa!!ri:efo^ %t batb bleSet tbe Ha? 
nf ten, jinB bat!) wane it bnlp to 

1^7- M- Hoeth G«d ctmrnann^ n la* 
hur fixe dayes, and to reft the feavetith ? 

The Cammandsp^fHts^ 1:87 

md that Cod did-giw it wfy fir - tb^ tim -gf 
the olde TeBament i . '^ ...,,. 

G Yea verelie, ' as toudiinge .ch.e cere- 
monie thereof. 

. ITO.'M. Why thrn^ is there 475^ wher 
thiHg conteined in iihefides the cfremmi h 

C, There bee three cqn^derMiQff^ 
why this Gommaj^emeiat w^^vw.. . 

171, M. V0^t ar&ihey i 

C. The fitft is, that k migbt bee afi"* Three coa* 
cuue to reprefeat jow ipirijDuai f«ft : The £^""*^*** 
iecond, for a came) v^der to bc^ ^fed in Jhich*ti» 
the Church : And thirdly for the re- sabbtth 
freftiing of fervws. .^ J?;:^;^ 

1 72. M. yyh'af UjpVttuall reft ? 

C. That vjt ic^^e *to doe our own 
<wor'ke$3 ^^ the .Lexxl isay bring jfoctrrh 
his ^w^rks in us. 

17?, M. Hew may fw tbfir^l ' . : • 

C. By mortifying o^rflcrtie aad.fisb^ 

dtiitg the !in6rdina,«e[dife&ion of onr-'jia- 

ture, . to Ithe tend that God&Spirit matf 

bcate tule in us. 

1 74. M. Are vxe Immd io tUs. refie hut 
me dof in the nite^.i 

C Yes, cQhtJWWally : £0 that wien wo 
have once begxrn to tenter intb it, .wee 
jnult goe on forwarde whiles ow life 
Wftcth. : ' 

175. M. J^hy is there butm^d^y ^ap^ 
pointed to repreftnt tmto m a thing that dureth 
(fur^holelife? . 

•C It is not ntcef&ry that : the fi^w 
doe oseftmble in al pointes the tiling it fs 



The nrnn- 
her of fc- 

Calvin'j Catech'ifme, 

ordeined tOrcprcfent:. it is fulficient if 
they bee like in feme pointes. 
" I7<5. M. Wherefore was the feventh day 
appointed rather then any other ? 
' C The'nomber of feaven doeth figni-- 
fiepcrfeftion in the fcripirurc: wherfor 
tlic feVenth day was mofte meete to fet 
out ^nto'us a thing that fhould ftil con^ 
tinue : moreover it putteth us in remem- 
brance, that our fpiritual reft is but be- 
gun in this life, neither fhal it be perfeft 
tintill we depart this world. 

. ^ . . XXVIL 


177. Mi TJ^Hat is ntent by that which (mf 

Lfirde alleagethe here^ faying 
that it hSf&veth us torefty for fo much as hf 
hath done the fame ? 

C« When God had created al his works 
in fix dayes, he appointed the feventh to 
the conlideration of his works. And to 
the intent wfc might be the more ftirred 
thereto, he fetteth foorth his own cxam^ 
pie xmto us, becaufe there is nothing fo 
much to be defired as to become like unn 
to him» 

178. M. Mufl we then daily meditate the 
works ff God ? or ii it enough to have tmnde 

Uundt ^ ^^^^ ^*^ ^y ^^ ^^ weeks ? 

piaifeGod C. Our ductic IS to bee exercifed dai- 

continuai. jy thcreiu : but for our weakneffe fake 

The CofnmanJementL 1 3^ 

there is one certaine day appointed, ibid 

this is that poUcike order whereof I a« to«4. 

r 1 ' ingpoli- 

^pake. .^ tikcord« 

lyp. M. What order thcH js there n be fotdiycs. 

ohferved that day } . . 

C That the pcople.c©mc together and 
give diligent eare to the worde of .God, 
ufe common prayers^ and make profeifion 
of their faith ancl religion. 

1 80. M. Wbatmifmefl thou by fa^ing^ 
that it wm partly wdeined for the eaft tf jtr? 
vants ? ...-/.. 

C That they whkh be under the pow- 
er of others/ might be releafedfomwhat 
of their labour, the which thing alfo fer- 
veth to the furtherance of the commoir 
wealth, for fo much as every man hath 
]uft caufe to' be the readier, willingly 
Xo travel the: other fix dayes, wbtO jtlwjf 
confider, that they may take their reli: 

kthefevcnth. .^ 

lii.M. Let Hi wm fee hcwe this commoJt- . 

4mem hekugeth unto ki.^ 

a As touching the ceremonie thereof Thc^.^^^ ^ 
it is aboliflied? for: wee have the accom- sa^WA is 
pUftiment thweof in C&riS, GoL z. £(J, eadcd. 

17. 4. 

1S2. M. iSnv fo? * 

. C For our plde man is nowe crucified 

by the vertue of bis deathi and thorough 
his refurreftion we are raifcd .againe in- 
to ^ newneffe of life. 

183. M. What is there, then iat^s com- 

mmdfment that mcirneth us} 

C Wee 

* . .* 

ijio G A L V i ^s Catech'tjme. 

C. Wee are bcfuMe iotbkwc tfaefid* 
litike order appointedib the Cburehe^ibr 
the hearing of Gods worde, for coi^ 
Hiing together to make common prayers^ 
and for the right ufe of theSacramentes. 

I S4/M. i^ doeth thefyure frofit tu m 

PfOft i ' 

C. Tcs verely t for it leadeth us to tlie 
tructh of that thipg, iwhwof rhe Sab*- 
bath day fs a figure, which is, that we 
beding made, the trae members oiChrifie, 
ought to ceafe from our owne wc^ies 
and commit our ielvels wbply unto G6ds 


'. ': / .. SOKDAT. 

t ^ s 

The fifth c. iDonouc t^i fatliet ann tjbf ina* 

worif, t)onottr^ ^ 

What bo- C. That children ufe hiimble obedi* 
"o oVr'su-*" ^^^® towards their fiither and moffaeri, 
fciiouis. bearing a reverent minde toward theu^ 
ready to aflifte and aide themy and wil- 
ling to doe after their cothmandefflehces^ 
according to their duetie.- j . - 

187.' M. PrMede. 

C. God joyned al(a a promife W thfe 
commandement^ faying, tpElt t|p HdPetf 

The Commdndements4 mx 

xm bee 92^lottffiQ ufiatt tde laniie 

l89. Ill ii^i^r if /^ mnimng aftbkpr^ 
mfet . 

C ^hat God wilt indue them wich a 
ion^ Hfe^ inrbich haye their father twd 
mother io due reverence. 

1 8 p. M. J%'zy^ commeth it to paffe^ th^ 
Godpromijeth man t$ prolong his life (ac if it 
were a fpeciall benefke) fime this life prefent 
is fo full of miferie f 

C Though our life bee never (o foil xhtazMt^ 
of 'Wfetchednefle, yet it is the bleffing of 
God vmd the faithftillj at thei leaft icfc 
this one caufe^ that it is a token of his 
Fatheriy favour, in that he nourifftetJi 
thct» here and prefel:t»eth them* 

i5K^. M. Maya man gather of the Mir 
trdrie. pkrtey that hee^ ivho liveth M6t jkaaj 
yeares^ is accurfed of God I 

C. No, but rather it c^nimeth to pafle 
many time% that otar Ldrde taketh them 
foondl of all out of this worlde whom h^ 
iovedi moft deafly. 

i9i« M.' InMyingthu^^ it feemetb thM 
he keepeth not alwayes his p'omife ? 

C What promife fo ever God maketh »«^^^^«^ 
us, touching the benefites of this worlde, woiid^w 
vre ought to take it with this condicidri, p^oaifoi 
fo far foorth as it Ihal be expedient for ^,^^^ 
the health of ouf foule : for it were n 
contrarie ordcir not to have chiefe regarde 
of the foule. 


:ioi Calvin*! Catechifme. 

192. M- And-vihatistobefaidif^oK 

that be difobedient unto father tmd nrnher ? 

Tbe pn. C. God will not only punifh them 

BiOiment ^j^heveclaftuigpainein thcdayoT )adge- 

S'a^ ment, but hee will execute his vengeance 

obcj thdr alfo on their bodies here in this world, 

P"'"^ either by Ihorcning their lifi^ either pu- 

niihing them by a fhamcfull death, or 

feme otherwayes. 

I9J. M. Doeth not God fpeake txpttfy 
of the land vf Canaan in this promife ? 

C. Yes, as touchinge the Children of 
Jjraell: but we mult now take* it in a 
more generall (ignificatJou, fo that in fo 
much as the whole earth is the Lords, we 
ought X^ acknowledge, that what eoun- 
trey To ever we doe mhabite, Grd hath 
given unto us the fame for a dweUing 
place, /yfl/. 14. 1. & iiy. 16. . 

194. M, Is there nothing elfe to be uttJsr- 
(lood in this commandment ? 

C. Though no mention be made in it 
exprefly but of the.father and mother, 
yet we muft underfland in them all ma- 
giftrates, and -fuperiours : for {o modi 
asthereisone maner of conTiderarion of 
them all. 

xjjy. M. What is that ? 
C. Becaufe God hath given untotKem 
preeminence: for there is none autht^cie 
of Parents, of Princes, or Magiltrat^ 
or Maiilers, neither any other office 6t 
title or preeminence, but fuch as Crod 

Ttle CmtmandemeMt, tqX 


IP7. M. b there mthiu^ fijrbiddm here ' 
hat tpen vturther f 

C Yes verily i fot confiderjng that it 
dee doeth nor give us a Lawe to reftraiae 
mi votwarde oeedes, but priQcipaHyCb 
bwUe the afieftions of our minde. 

198. M. 7%r -meamtg is ihen,. th*t then 
is ittnaiiK kindviif' ttmrther, lying privify 
in tfee httrt, ^e wft«A U ferhiditn here if 
-GW? , i - • f 

C It is even To : for hatred or rancolir 
aod all defire to doe hurt unto our neigh-' 
bour, is murther^fiare God. 

199. M. b ite^^agp fbpn, if -we beare no 
hatred mr malice towar^es any man ? 

C No, for in Ast riiat God eond*M-' 
eh hatred, it h to be underftapd alfoj 
that he rfquireth of us to love allinen 

ip4 Calvin'^ C^echifme, 

TCth us to reftaine from it^ exc^ "Vrce 
wil proTObe his wrath againll us. ' 

ao2. M. Is there none other thing requt" 
red in this ammandement ? 
ThemiDde C. We mufl alwayes htve r^drde to 
sftbeLaw- jj^^ Iji-w-mabcr, who coofidereth not 
^mX" .onely the ontwardc work^ but rather 
*"«^ the affeftion of the hearte. 

ioy. M. U'hat is here more required? 
C. For. fo much as our bodies and foules 
ore the temples of the holy Spirit, that 
wee keepe them in all pureoefTea .and 
therefore we muft not only bee chafte as 
toudiing the camall n&e, but aifo in 
heart, words, and behaviour, fo that 
there muft be no paitc in us defiled or 
unchafte. i Cor. 3* i^» i?- 


404. H. (20 onto the eight cmmatijt- 

-.- _,_.. G C60U ftalt not ffeale* 

205. M. Doeth this commaitdemeat f§t^ 
hid omly fuch robberies, as he putt^tei wf 
eommm lavies, either doeth it reach atpf Juf 

. The Commandements. ipj 

dser means that God hath not Klowed by 
his wofcie. 

. . 2otf. M« Is H emu^h if a man refrains 
jrom the deed doing j either is it fer bidden alfi 
to defire any fych thing f 

C Wee muftc alwayes ha\^c a confidc- 
ration, that God was the maker of this 
Lawe^ who for fo much as hee is a Spi- 
rited hath not oncly regarde to robberies 
that bee Committed in deede> but hee 
ccnfidereth afwel our fecrete entcrprifes, ofinwaxi* 
bur devifes^ and purpofes^ and the defires theft, 
of our mindes, to come by riches th<r 
rough our neighbours lofTe. 

207v M. fVhat behoveth it us then to doe? 

C. We are boupd to doe our endevow^ 
that everie man /may have his due and 
tight. . . . , 

208. M. What is the nimh €¥nman^e^ .: 

c Cfjott ftait not lieare falfc toft^ Theni,* 
hefle againft t&p nef ff&bott^ ^a«^ 

20^; My Doeth Gqdforbidin this comr 
ntandentent opin perjurie before ajtddge oHaJy : 
Either are %ve charged tP ntdke n$ lie to the 
difprofit of our neighbours ? 

C. Under one kinde hee gxveth a ge- a genwtii 
Derail doftrine i meaning that we may <io^rin«- 
not fpeake any thing to the reproche of 
our neighbour falfcly, and' wee may in 
no wife backbite him or make lies of him; 
, whereby hee: J^^ght fuftdne lofle in his 
goods, or be hindered in his good name. 

N « ito,Mv 

r^ C Ai,v Ttfs -Cmedfi/me, 

frefly of open perjuriei ? 
After en- ' ^- To the intent chit ^c Jh^ht *ore 
flomabie cumeftly idcteft this vice of backbl^g, 
'ii*"fnd *"*^ 'y'"S • fig"ifyi"g ""Ki us /ftithall, 
ijrtog^thw " tfiac who fo ever doth accuftoiiie him- 
foiiowectk feife to fpeake fclaundcFoufly of his neigh- 
p< "peijo. ' bour, or to mate any lie to his huiae- 
lit. tancie prively, he Will not be afhaii^ 

fliortly aher, to forrweare himfelfe ch 

■ 211. M. Be JclaHieriui ^dfyiag idirdlfs 

"firhiiden here alone? eh'her hee tiff 'nlfn ft- 

firatnedfrom all evill thtiAikg ? 

C. Af\VeU the one as the other, by the 
teafon which wehaVe already alleged: 

it^at'ohl ^°' ^^^^ ^^^^ '* *=^'" '" ^^^ '^^'"S ^(otc 
"on befoie men, is as evill to bee willed or thoaght 
m<.n, is ih before God. 

Ihoughtbe- ? ^ \* M- ^t^^^" '^'> '» fevi werie'n 
■fert'God, C. We xre taught by this com(n»Ade- 
ment, not to judge evil], or to fpoAea.- 
hy Words that found to tiie TeprbdKe ol 
bthers, but rather to have-a good opinttJu 
of our neighbours^ and to inaihti^illc 
their eood fame, fo fiifre foorth as th( 
truech'^ bearc us. 


#13. M. J E-T" us (ome tmietofSe J^| 

The 0^m»md^mmt%, xm 

feouTiSt &BU&: nettltn; l^t t&ou cOp 
^ tjip tietg|&auc0 ittift, tuna &*e( 1l"^t 
nan fibu^, tug W maiDe, npa «c^"^' 
iiftojee, vm %% aJTe, ant^anji 

214. M. -5e««^ the -wbok Ltfiu is fpiri-i 
tuall (as thou haftjaid) oitd fi*: f() Jpuch m 
exrycite <^ the aiter comvtim^mfffj yter^ or- 
deiiudj tyivell til carrel tie telt(lmi affe- 
8ms of tht heart J at to ^erm the qutviariie 
J9iag§, it mppearetk that this ommmde^i^^ 
ii fuperfimtti. 

C In the other comm^ndenunrps Gpd 
•wcm\d fupprefle our will itnd ajfeftioas, 
hjithereia chiihjK utterly i^itupetij all 
evill thoj^hts, lieht motions, fudden ajf-r 
idkioDS, yea t^iou^ we oe^er fiall)^ pur- 
pose them, neither confent willingly t<i 
doe them. 

215. M. Saiieft tksu thm, t^attMUa/i 
amioM or temoiim tkattm fntfr mt9 iif 
^mii/a e-f a faabfuUman is jimt, t^gk 
he Jhive again ft it, and viill mt h #»* r^<^ffSf 
ta^eu um^ it i 

C It is certaine, that all eviU tUoit^cs 
and motions do ptoceede out of ojit CQtr ^"^^'^^ 
rupt natur* : whcrof I coocM? tbat finne. 
the luftes which doe kindle gr ftpre up -, 
sans heart ;o doe atnifle, thai^h he pc- 
Wtconfent tadoe the thing, bep nevey^ 
1^ dieltlle dIreiSly ag*infl:.this.coipHiao4?- 

igt CALviN^f Catecbifine. 

fidjeS tbemfehxsj art repnved at fiwat is 
the former lommauaJemeMtt : Even fo by: 
tins commaattdemaa GOD requiretb of us 
fiuh paf^'eH, that there may mt fi mmb as 
au evill motion aue enter into oar heartety 
the jobicb might pravoh ifstodae amiffe- 

C. Even fo I meane. 

217. M- May wee imoe make a britfe 
fumme of the whole Lowe ? 

C, Very eafely : For the whole Lawc 

is compreheodcfl in thefe two pointes 1 

Thedfta the one is, Ctiat IDE lOSJE ©0(1 ftlltft 

•f'bc all our 6eatu, tDtt& all oucroiUe, 

other is, tI3iat Du lotie ouc Beig^ 
bour a0 our felfe. 

' 218. M. What is mbideditt thehrvetf 

C. To love him as our God : that wo 
acknowledge and take him for our fbve- 
reine Lord, Maifter, Saviour and Father; 
fo that hereby our duetie is to love him, 
to feare him, to honour him, to put out 
whole trud in him, and to obey him. 

^19. M. What dd^ thou THSAite hy theft 
■mrdef: llitt!) all OUCfieatt, all OUC 

route, ann out tofiole mint! f 

T^low C. It is, that wee love God with fuch 
2i o*" a zeale and fervent affeftioo, that there 

The Commandements^ ' i^^ 



%yi. M. "^f/Hat is the intanini tf the ft^ 

conde point ? 

C As we be naturally inclined to love i.o*e t*. 
ourfelves, and as this afreftion doth pafle wat<i>«M 
lithe reft, even fo our love towards our ^^f 
■eighbours ought in fuch fort to bear 
rule in 4pr hearts, that it Should guide 
ualtceither and fliould be a line and 
Bile, merby to wder all our thoughtos 
«id dcedcs. 

111. M> -^^ wham meauefl thdu, vihm 
thu jajt^ our neigMours ? 

C I Jo not only iignifie our liindred, who »• 
friend:^ an4 fuch other as bee of our fa- ?"' ""s"^ 
■ilfar acquaintance : but fuch alfo as bee **""' 
flnugers unto us, and more then that, 
Mr very enemies. 

Jii, M. Hvwe are vje hund to them ? 

C There is a bonde, whereby God 

fiirh ri>>i^ oil mpn tr<ff'\t.he.r. whirrh i« \in- 

C^.Lyiifi Gatechifme. 

224. M, Seaiug the Lowe requireth fuck 
a perf'eB ferving 0/ GoJ, is rut every chri^ 
ftiott man bemd w fftOHe iif life after the 
fame ? 

C Y«strucly) but we have iimsltt 
much weal{ne{l&, that there is no jam 
which fully <leth performe aU that the 
IdW requireth. 

' 325. M. ^yi doeth G«d tktr^»re rt' 
fuire oftisfuch Mt axqutfite ferfe^ion ^ iwk 
^et mt aile to reache u^e ? ^ 

C. God requireth nothing of us, but 
that which we are bounde co 4o^ buc 
if we give diligence to frame pur lives to 
(bis rule fet forth in the Lawe> theti al- 
beit wee bee farre from attayniog uout 
the perfeftion theretrf, yet the Lord will 
uot lay to our charge our de&ults. 

13d. M- ^akafi t(nu gemally «/ ^ 
wen or of thefmthfull tnely ? 

C. Nbmanisable to.begin to do tb« 
leaft point that the J-aw requireth, p«iU 
he bee regenerat through the Spirit of 
Gpd. Moreover, if itwerepoffibip ta 
fipde out any man, who were able toper" 
forme fome parte of that, that theLawe 
4emandeth, it IhouJd not bee enough to 
4iicbafgc him before God : For the LoKJ 
pfonoUDceth, that whofoever doth fioc 
througiily accompliffic every point con-; 
teynedin theLaw,.i«acc«rfed. Gffi 3, . 
jOt f2eut. ^7. 26. 

7!&f Commandements^ %qx 



M 7» M. ZJEreof wee mvfi neede$ gmher^ 
^ ^ that the Law hath twe di^ 
ftinfi offices^ according as there hetivejmee 
of men. 

. C Wtuit eUb ? For as touching them to what 
that bdeve not, it fcrvcth to none other ^l^^^ 
parpcxfe bdt to reprove them, and to take mht^^h. 
trout them all maner occa^o to excuTo i'^s ^^^^ 
tfaemfelvcs before God ; and this i$ that ^*****™^ 
"whi^ Saint foMle fpeaketh, naming it 
the inftrument of de^h and damnation, 
^ut as touching the fiaithfoU, . it ierveth 
tP another ufe. a Cer. 3. 7> 9» 
^^%. M. Tivxhatf 

C Firft the Law maketh it knowea to what 
imto thcBii that they oui not be jufltfied ^aw^fcx, 
by their worses : and fp by humblii^ vech as ^ 
them, k jdoeA ftirr them to feake their ^f"*^^"*« 
iidvation in Chrifte. Secondly, whcras ^'^ *"**" 
ic reqiiioedi more then ispo/Sble for any 
man to do, it warneth them to |«-ay unto 
God, that he woulde givp them ilrength,, 
and alfp dotsh put them daily in remem^ 
braoce of theit fankes, to beate down 
tbefr pride : Thisdly, it ferveth them in 
ftead of a bridie, to hold 'th«n faft in tho 
feaie m( God. 

229. M. l%en afieit fi^ the time rf this 
trastfitoryjife, raue never' accempUfi the Lavs j 

Jiet it is mtMJk thmght amtiue t/^inge^ that 


loi Galvin*^ Catechifme. 

it reqmreth of us fach a paftEhM\for ther^ 
bj it jetteth up a marke uttt^ tti, rt the ettdc 
that ipee every oru^ ^cv4ing to the grace 
Vihereviith Qod hath indutd us, migfjt conti— 
ffuaOj with Jq mmh THore fervent a^eBUam 
waJke tviurnds it^ andfluJie daily more and 
more to come unto it, 
C. So it is meant. 

tjo. M. Nave wee mt a ferfeB ruk (j 
all righteouftteffefet cut in the Lawe ? 

C Yes,' fo perfeft, that Goddcman- 
pbedknec j^ij none other thing of us, thai to fo-r 
uc''odion- low it : and contrariwifc, God dilallow-r 
lyfeivire, gth and rcfiifeth whatfocver nuntaketa 
^«'b« in handc to. doc bcfides : for obedieDW 
Iw lequi- is the onoly facrific^ whieh he requireth, 
'^'>f^ I Sam. IS. 22. yer.-j. 2j. 

231. M. Tovihat pUTfofe then doethaU 
tbvje m$mti»ns, dtc/araticui, ■exhtrtatitmSj aad 
ammau«dementes ferve^ v}bicbttbePr^hetes 
make and the Atmliks ? 

Of Prayer. 20 j 

plaihe declaration of the fame ; for dm 
lelfe fame tbinges, which God hath in 
few wordes comprehended in thefe tables 
of his commandcments, other partes of 
the Scripture do intreathere and thero 
more at large. 

Of Prayer, 


2^2. M. CEeing we have nawejpokeu fufr 
^ JUiemlyof tberight fervingof 

God ( that is to fajfy of obedtekce. to bis wiU ) : • 

Tvbich is the feconde part of the honour, dm 

to him^ let us tretkt novig dfo ofsAe third point, i 

C. We have faide here before, that the 
third maner of honor which he demand-? p^j^* 
eth of us, is to call upon him, and to touching 
feeke for helpe at his hande in aU que '^^^^^^1} 
needes. cod, is 

2 34t M, Doi^fl tbou meane, that v)3 mu/i f ?iii»g <>» 

,, 7 1 • J 7 *iina in our 

call upon htm mnc i need. 

C Yea : for he chalengeth this, as a 
peculiar honour due ^nto his divine ma-« 

• 235. M. Sin^eitisfo, (ifter ^j^at fortt 
is it lawfullfor m to require fuccour at mam 
hand ? 

. C There is great difference betwcene 
^hofe two things : for we call upon the 

' ' name 

%o^ CaL-v-h^s. Cafechifme. 

Kun* of God, to. protdt shac wft Ibo% 
fer DO hel|w but ac his. iiaad, houi^ our 
whole affiimee id him, and in oone el£e : 
yet intheoeajie time W4o feeke the helpa 
of men ib. &rte fotch as God givoth os 
leave, and as he hath lent them-meaass 
to fuccour us. 

35<5. M- T'htntadentande fuccowrofmgn 
is nothing at all contrarte to this^ that we are 
b«uud to make mr grayer miy totto God for 
be^e ; for fo much m tvf put not ottr trufl in 
them, neither leek th^r funcotir, but fefarrt 
feorth oi Gad hath ordeined them mimfters and 
hflo-wers ofhu goods rt (w neet^ttie and cont- 

C Te fay well i aijci in , very deede,' 
Vhatfoever benefite we receive at u^ 
»ans hand, we a>e bound k to uke it^ 
as if God himfelf did deliver ituntousi 
for the trueth is, that it is he who fend- 
eih m all cbofe thinges b^ theit haods. ' - 

337. M. ii h nte tiita ow detttie^ to ffV9 
liaxkef uttta mm for their bea^iui, faHg tM 
tsvi of nature fo teacheth ? 

C. Yes, an4 it -were for no mor^ but 
for that it hath pleafed God to £*\\ ^em 
to fuch honour as to bee the dealers «od 
difiributers of his bencfites : for God it) 
fo doing doeth binde lis unto them, mac^ 

'C. ft lis «fett*iEre : foi-tfatiChffig'Saihai . 
Saspsii^'d, t3edhktbH6t^t)potfit!ed<tiiV^ ^^dsu* 
thai 4fty 'fu'ch officte, *s tb help us. And s>iii>ft«» 
as concerning his Angels,, althou^'lft f*/,"^' 
doeth ufe'ili^ifi as Miiiifteti tto-fe**? for eaiiednp- 
'<rar heaftii, yfet iris riot %« Ml thatVe ^y*""' 
ttould call flppois iliem 'for helpt, ttthet ^ ' 
ta« ctor i-rfi%e tmtotKcm in tin* <tf 

JJ9. 7<f. ^eHtehatfoevera not agrtalh 
io the or&!rviffkieGod ha^'f^fimhthtfo lUj 
is r^gnmt unto his toill. ■ 

C. Iftitiattteholeflc; ,for!f fobee wefc An«iden« 
"bee n* cdnteht with that ordrt- vfhich tobeaof 
'Godlnith'by'hiswol'd fecfeorih CrttoUS, "^' 
'it is a -moft tferwinc r(Aen'6f irifiacHtie. 
Moreorer, if -in Read of Testing -trpoii 
God alcne for helpe in aI our mdss, Wo 
^I haVt rec<lftitfe onto Aflgels or ahy o- 
'ithcr cre*t«Tes, putting any parte of out 
confidence, in them, wc commit thcrin 
■fetnnable idiS^trie, *by attributing' to 
them that thfng Whidh - ttu^t to be pt^ 
cnliirlyrcwrvcd nnto &id. 

iotf CALviyf Catech'ffme, 

w and *" '^^ tengue fe net alway iieoeffarie 

pii^ewitii mt>rayiiig; buc the underftanding an4 

an ht*ttj earned alfe&ion are alwayes neceflarlly 

•**""■ required. . . . 

a4i. M. ffoTu ^r(w» j'on* that ? 

C For To nmch a$ God is a Spirite, he 

requiretfa alwayes the heatte ; and as at 

all other times fp fp^cially in time of 

prayer, when wee fhcwe ourfelves in his 

{Jrefeecej and enter into commanication 

Vjth him : And thereupon he nuketh a. 

reflrainte of his promifc, faying, that he 

\vill bee at hand to heare only all them 

ivhich call upon him in trueth i contia- 

ttef tie riwife he pronounceth all them accnrfed 

cuifed of -ivhich pray hypocritically, or without an 

P^l'fh- eatneft aflbaioB. P/a/. 145.18. ffa.19. 

ontheanr J3. 

"ff'ftio". 241, U. T'hen aUfucb prajfri as he made 

infy -with tbi aotithy he uaproftable and to m 

itf'f . . 

. . t. The;^ be not only unprofiubic, but 

jiroroke God to difpleafure. 

i43- ^- if^'^it matter of ^eSiim is rt' 

Quired to make ^he prayer acceptable ?' 

C. We niuft firftof all have fuchafcd- 
lo riliMM ^"S °^ *"^'' povertie and wretchednefie,- 
JhVn «c that we may^rceivc an eameft vexation 
f«'""" and grief <rf mmd through the lothfont- 
Ij^h^f," **^s of finno': we muft alfobavea ferrerit 
ii bnh nn- dclire to obtein grace at Gods hatid% ' 
t"(u"ro " ^^^'^^ '^tCat muft kindle our heartes, ao2 
oA«iutRb ii^ender in Us a fervent prayer. 

Of prayer, 107 

444. M. Dm theft tha^ts proeade tfotfr 
KOure ? either are they given uatt m by tie 
^allsootimje of God ? 

C God muA work chetein ; iu}rV/e ■ 
aie of our felves dull, and without all 
luft to prayer: but the Spirite of God 
doeth uirre up in our heartes fuch fighes, 
a$ no tongtie is able to exprefie, and in- 
diKth our mindes with fuch a zeale, and 
fervenc a&c&ioa, as God requireth m 
pn;eT> Rem. 8. 26. Gal. 4. 6, 

14; . M. Doetb this d^iue teach «i,- th^ 
Iwr mgfjt net t« difpcfey and ftirre up tur 
■ ithti tt prajtr ? 

C Nothing lefle; but rather contrati- coJif* 
wife, fo ofc as we doe feele out felves iite » omt 
cold, and not difpofed to prayer, we ^J^. 
ought to make our fupph'cation unro the niOei m 
Lord, that it would pli^o him to inflame "»«'> "» 
. OS with his Spirite, whereby wo may be "* ^"'' 
hruncd to prayert vi'aii iiich a£fe&ion'of 
miode as wee 9ught to do* 

14^. M. jis touthia^ the ufe if the ttngue, 
Jitff that net ceuat it mterly uaprofitable in 

20 8 C A L V I N'i Catechifme, 

bf che heart doth many times thtoi^i 
Tchement motioD,senforce the tongucto 
rpeake chough a man did not parpofe A 
to doe. 

2j^7.M.ShKeitisait7jcufayefi: w iafert 

to f^j pttrptfe is it to praye in a la«guavE that a him 


i.amock- C. It IS a Very mocSing of God, salt 

cit fnpcrfticious hj^crifie. i Car. I4. 14; 



448. M. l£/'Hen v>e make -wt pr»ytrs «f 

^ '^ uGod, ih-aie-ii ati^ah 

vaimntj witheta Jure hwwUdge whetker tie 

^all obteine atiy profitt -tr not : either M^ 

lue to he fureh/ perjwaded thai our prfffin 

iuill be heard ? - 

C W« muft have this evermore a** 

»«T« furc ground in ijl our prm^ws, that W^ 

«cdcoU flialbeacci^ptedofGod, ^nd-tiw(C *N 

fureconfi- feall ebtaine t>iir wqucft, "fo Awe foOB^ 

coXVm- ^' ^ ^' ^ expedient and Beceiakne«f 

mife. us: whereupon S. /'<!«/• fiyeth, tdnt^ 

T%ht invocation and praying imcoOaj 

. Of^raycTi r 2op 

. C Thdr prayers arc utterly void€,fe-r^h^^^ 
ing God hath made no pronuie to any donreeb 
fuch prayers : for he fayech, Whatfoever q^JJ^^jJ' 
we liiall aske, if we beleve, he wiU cth his*"^** 
graunt it unto us. Matth, 21.22. Mark prayer, ob^ 

2 5 o. M. It remainnh to kmwe by what . 
meanes^ and in whofe Name wee may come thioges 
iy this Jure coi^dence^ tofrefem ourfeha be^ ™akc «>» 
fore Godj conftdering that we are vile fimers J^^^ *£ 
and farre tmworthie fo to do. God. 

,- C. tirftof al, we have promifesof God ift. His 
wherupon we muft flay our mindes^ piomifej 
without having any regarde of our owne 
Dvorthines. Secondly, if we b.e the chil- ^d. His 
<iren of God, he doth incourgige us, ^nd spizuc. 
pufhe us forwarde with his holy Sj^irite, 
to toMe to him familiarly as to our fa- 
ther : and that wee fhould not be afraid 
to come before his glorious Majeftie (al- 
though we be but as poore worifies of 
the earth, . and moft wretched finners) he 
hath given unto us our Lord Jefm to be ^d. The 
our Mediatour, tci the intent that we by '^^ff^'^ 
the meane of his^merites, having recoure chr^i hi» 
mnto God, might have' an aflured truft ownc 
tofindegrace. Pfal. 50.15. & px. 15* ^^''^• 
ic i4$4 i8. Ifa*6$. I. 7^- 29. 12. 
^oel z. 12, 13. Afyuh. 6. 6i Ronti 8j 26i 

25 1. M. Doeft thou meane it thus, that ^^ ^^ 
we may not caUupon God by prayer^ unkjfe it notpwy 
te done in the name of our Saviour Chrift ?* but in ih« 

C Yea : for we have an exprefft com- ourslvtow 
ttandement fp to do; and ia fo doing >Mt-c.r;/. 

O have 

Calvin*! Catech'tfme, 
have a itire i«dilUre> that thtot^ kis 
intereeffiM all our r^quefts jFh&ll be gran- 
ted unto us, ilht. z. ;. Hifl>. 4; 14, 
jtf. I Jthn 1. 1. 

152. M. Is it tutthen a foelifb prrfum* 
plm to frefent our jelves boldly lefcrrt Gad t 
fime Viet have Chrift ftr oar Advocate, aid 
fet him bifort us, to the ende that God may 
fsrhk fait accept hothm and our prayers ? . 

C. No verely, ftw we make our pray- 
ers, as it were, by his ownc month, for 
fo much M he him telfe openeth the way* 
ibr tt^ and maketh our prayers to b« 
heard, yea and intreateth alfo cantinu.-' 
ally for us. JthH 14. 15, 14. ^h. 3. 
12. I John 2. I. 



353. M. J j^T" ui trtat Knot tftbe fidh* i 

^ ftaticttf atr praytrs. Irithw^ 
full for us to pray for allthiags that vxfam ' 
tafie^ either is there a certaitu rttk to Brore/i I 
r If™- rt*«.,ij- f_ii - .i_<--^. ! 

Of Prayer. 

faiottdtft ^tkt is neceifai-id for u^ and 
tint he feadeth Qs. a.i it -vieoi by the 
baud, fo thst wee our owne felres doe 
ODtfemg but followe. 

lyj. M. IPbat in/irit£iiott hath he giVeh 
vsptr pt^er ? 

GHe hathtaugfitusfHfficieirtlyjfiowe 
and wherefore to pray, th?ougfiout the 
nbote fcripture, btt to the intent to 
biu^ns to one ceneirte &nd fu-re lAarbe, 
iic hath fet forth unto Us one mSncr of 
prayer -whereifi he hath briefly comf re- 
neiied aH fach poirits Ai be meete ot 
la*faH fot us to demande, Aldtth. 6. p, 
&C. tufee II. a, &C. 

ijd. M. Rehearfe that forme ofp-ayer. 

C It is the very fame that our LoirdB 

ypia tatight his dKcip\ts to ptay. FoV 

when thCy Ssked Ot him howc they 

fliDulif pray, he anlwered that they 

%Tj, Calvin'^ Catechifine. 

3 ; 7. ^, F<ff the mirre eajie tmAtrfiaxdr 

ini heretf) tell me him many artklts be coa- 

teined herein. 

The im- C, Six : wherof the firft three do con- 

fioDofihe ceme the glorieof.Gcxl, without stay 

^j^ confideration of our felves : The other 

three touche us properly and conceme our 

wealth and profit. 

258. M. P0>ythetij ought we to dejtrea- 
ny thing of Gtd, that bringeth m maner of 
ctmmoditie unto our felves ? 

C. This is true, that God of his infi- 
nite goodnelTe doeth difpofe and order all 
thinges in fuch fortCj that nothing can 
tiirne to the gloric of his Namej which is 
not alfo profitable unto us : fo that whca 
His Name is fanftified and honored, he 
maketh it redounde to our fan&ificatioa : 
and when his kingdome commeth, we 
are after a forte partakers thereof. Yet 
tiotwithftanding our duetie ,is at fuch t 
time as we aske thefe thinges, to hanf 

Of Prayer. 21 j 

moftcarncftly toTecte Gods hbnor, fo 
that it muft be the chlefe ejid and marie 
wherto all our wifhdfiges^nd defires muft 
bedifeaed; '^- 



2(Jo. M. J ET* us ctme n&u) to iy exp9(fi-^ 

tim tf ity and before that tQe 
pTQceede any further y wherefore is God named 
here Ottt jf ttt&CCj rather then by fome or 
ther name ? 

C. Since in time of prayer fpecially we 
ought tohai^ a ftedfaft aflfurance of Gods J** jr^^' . 
favour in buf confcierices, it pieafeth God czucod ' 
to be called of us by a name whiche fathez. ' 
foundeth nothing but all fweeteneiTe, 
bountie and meroifulnes, thereby todri ve 
away al doucfulnes and feare, and to 
make us conceive a bolde courage to 
come familiarly into his prdfenoe. 

261. M. May wee then eofne boldly and 
familiarly um^God^ even as a childe may urn- 
to his faih^l 

C. Tea, and with a great deale moris 
aflured conifidence td obtaine whatfoever 
, wee Ihal defire : for if wee being evil, 
can not chufe but give unto our children 
bread and meate when they aske it, how 
much- leflfc can our heavenly Father re- 
fufe to give us fuch « things as we have 
need otf fince he is not only good, but 

*J4 CalvinV Qatecht/me, 

l4e ¥?jijr .fqypwne goodnefle it felfe? 

. 2<a. M. A% 5W!.«M prow Jufficiemlf 
iy this^ that God is turned otir fath^^ thf 
fame thing which lue affirmed touchingChn&e, 
that our fraym pt^t to bt ^otmded upm 
fure tru/i in his merits and intercefjim ? 

C Yes cerrainly i ft» God dbth ac- 
knowledge us ptme oth^rwifc tp'be his 
children, but oneljr in Tq ihikK as wee 
bcftFhe members pf^is SoDoe Ckrifte. 

36i' M. W^^xe dt(/i thott m rather 

call Gild thy Father j then our Fiit^^ as it 

yme M cof^intH i 

Why « ^ Eyepy feithfpl vm Bwy- TJght-wdl 

Fall him call God his Fach^ p^itjc^^iy, b<AiD 

put Father, jjjjg fojai pf ^xAy^T OUf SftVICHir Chr^ 

doth Jeach us t&pr^y in eg«ini9n» tha| 
we might remembej: tItWflfey the duett* 
and charitie wh^^h yi^ pW9 pQ qqr n^hr 
JjoHrsinpurpi^yerji, ^ po nwiiil) u^ 
not to care only fop owr felyes. 
%j6a,M. Whofmeti^th tbifi;laidf.ZSnoilA 

artm§eiafi«n^ '«*«'-», 

C. It is afmuch to faye, a« tp Wl^e 

. hira high, ^igh?ie, aiKi iBCQmpre^9nfilpl&. 

. %6%. M. To vibat pur{^ Mvfti «**» ? 

C- That when ^^ call t^r him by 

prayer, w« alight le?i?Re ^ lift vp ^x^ 

mindes, aiid to withdraw ff^f imaaio^ 



Of Prayer. 2ij 

wiU or afype^e^ bot lachffr diat ve in^litL 
"With all hmnbte a eflb of inin4 haponr hit 
ocelient majeftie, and alfo that wtp 
Bii^t haare occafion ta put fo much the 
mxe oi2r triift afiiire^ly in him, coofi- 
dedng chat: h^ is Lord and Muftec of ^L 


* J 


C. Tte Name of God is his honour m what 

andwiwwie,whierby hois Aiidified and ^.^^*J** 
I^iMa&ionf men j therefow Wf defire fc^i^'J'' 
that his ^i^ may bee advaa^d nbc^v^. fooith of 
adi thiii^es, and evtry wli^re* ^J^^*^^^ 

2<^7. M. Doeft fff$u mtm th§t bis ghri§ ^ 
maj either encreqfe $r dimimjb ? 

C No vereiy, in it &ife: but the mean- 
ing hereof is, that it may be knowM at 
it (mghc to bee ; and that ail the workes 
vUdi God doth, may ai^eare untomen 
fD be gk^ious even as thmr bee in very 
' ?j fo that he might by aU xMSiWi 

a6S, M, Wrlmt ioaft thm mam m th JJl??^''''* 

Cf This kingdisne confifteth |*incipd'* "^^Xxn^ 
to mtwo points : that is to fay, firft in dome'lff 
fnat 1^ governeth his eleft through his God con^ 
• iflly Spirit : and againe in that he de-^ ■ ^*'* 
^A^Boyeth the wicked, which wll not be- 
-^%Bie fubjeds to his kingdomc, to the 

O 4 endc 

ij6 C a l y I N'f Catechise, 

ende that it may tviAeodj. appeare that 
there is no powct able to with&ud his 

t6?. M. H^at mtderfianiefi thau in pnyn 

ins that this WngDome mav came ? 

C. That it would plcafe God from day 
dome of*' to day toincreafe the number of his 
cbrifl. faithful flocke, tjiat he would ccmtinuaUy 
mote and more beftow the giftes of his 
holySpirite among them, unrill the time 
come, when they ihal be fully replehilh-i 
ed ! that hee would aho caufe the light 
of his truKh more and more to fhine, 
and that hee woolde in Aich wife maka 
his juftice to, be knowen, that the divd' 
tuid his kingdome of darkeneife may come' 
. to utter confulion^ and that all wtckedrt 
. nefTe may beecleane abolilhed and roaced 

170. M. £■ mt thif requefi perf armed 

daily f- 

Th= perfta C- It is partly fulfiUed : y«t we« defim 

(late of Hiat It may be continually increafed, and 

Som. »'*^"'«'*> unto/uch time as it fhal come 

^*^'' ■ to full perfe^ion, which thing Ihal be »t 

the day of judgement, what time G%dt 

alone Iha! be magnified, and al creatotcs 

flial be abafed and fubjea unto his Maje-r 

ftie, and fo he ihal be aU in all thinesl 

I Or. LS. 28. ^ - 

Of Prayer, 117 

4. ■ 

xt. ■■ 

?7i. M? /iV wBat fenfefraye/i thm thof 

^ i©oti» iBiil ma)> be noric f 7,^^^2|'* 

C. That all creatures may bee fubjeft touching 
tQhim and obey him, in fuch force, that Jj^^®"*' 
v^batfoevpjr is 4ope, may be pleafaupt ^ of Godi^ 
bim. \. wui. 

27Z. ]^. ^JQo^ thoii meane tbm^ that no:^ 
tlnag may bee (kne contrary unto his will ? 

G Ouf requfft is not onely that hq 
yfo\&i^ bring all thinges to paiTe as hq 
}iath appointed by hisunfearchable coun- 
(ell ; but that He woulde beare down b\\ 
retx^n^, fo tl)at all y/il^ may obey his 

?75. M. In fo doing, do we m^ utterly 
refufe our own wills ? 

C, Yes utterty : an^ wee pray not one^. 
ly that l^ woul(fl, bring fo nought fuch tion!^*'^" 
^€&tps as be againft his will, but that he 
would alfo create in us newe mindes, and 
new heartes, that our own wU bcipg fet 
aparte, bis Spirit may worke fuch a will 
in us as may b^ in all pointes a^reeabl? 
Iinto him. 

^74. M- Wherefore putte/i thoii unto it, 

3n eactt), ajes it isi in f)eaden f 

C Bccaufc ;he Angels which be his howc 
! Jieavenly creatures, ftudie nothing but tq ^ donrl^ 
i picas him without any njotion to the conr hc4vca. 
r ^rie, wee deiire that the like may bee 
: ' ^ dgn^ 


ji8 CalvinV Ciftechifme, 

, doae in the earth* and that all men may 

be framed uaco a like willing obedience. 


175. M- /^me tuwe tothe fecende parted 
The fouuh tf^at dee/i- thou meatte by tke 

Vhiit Is C. That worde conteyncth all thinges 

"^"dayiie whereof we have neede in this prefcnt 

bK»d. life, not Onely as touching meate, drinke, 

and clothes, but all maner of thinges 

that God knowcth to b? expedient for 

us in this world, whereby we may have 

the fruition of his benefites in quietnefle. 

2 7(5. M. If^y hggeJithoH 0} God thy 

daily nmrijhment^ fince bee hath given a 

charge umo all men to get the'ir living Wftb 

the lahmr of their handes f 

C. Albeit we aie commanded to labour 

for our lining, yet all our labour, . difi:' 

gence, and provifioh that we qan mmke. 

Cod muft is not able to procure us a living ; but 

bJcQc out the onely bleJIing of God upon our handles 

labors., j^pj travel!, which profpereth the thinges 

we goe about in his Name, t Moreov^ 

this is to be confidered, that it is not 

meate or drinke that nouriftieth us, Ciioc— 

' withflanding we be commanded to iziak« 

provifion for tbofe thinges) butthcpow- 

eT of God mainteineth our life, and 'we^ 

u(e them onelv as inftnimenta<^ 

Of prayeK ;. %\^ 

^ wee defire that it maj, he g^Fven m f 

C Th« cDoimcctiof the pnd; bonnti- 
Maeffc of God, Yfhx^s pleaTure it was to 
mme it ours, ilbcic it is nothipg at all 
due imto us : ari4 this wordc 
ve ace put in reta^vpraticf pot to defire 
another mans brcftd. ^butt^at on^Iy which 
«elb4ll come bvj t^y hond): ami hi,wfuU 
Wanes, agreeably to God$ ordiMnce. 

17S. w- w"-^^ htd tkm, t^i$ nap, , 

C. "{Iicie tv^o wordeq 4oe teach us to wheKFoni 
Vw pwtpntcd, ^4 not to wiOx more Jj^f,;^"" " 

^Ikq is fu^cimt for o«r ncceffitie. bioi'd. ' 

179. V- ■Sif'Si a «wpw» ^a/er 

itlv^mgiadifftremiy ta^to ^meii, /mw is it 
that the riche (who have provided ahtmdawe 
«f imds fsr a kng ft'w) ta(fji make tins}ie~ 
titim for one day i 

<1 All 0i«n both ^iche and poore muA 
Wi4erftande, th^t iivhat goods To evec 
tt^ hxfct ttipy tan no^hiM profit them, 
l)Bt To fur forth 9^ it pleafc^ God to give 
^Kn the uTe thereof, fo that when we 
^MC pleotie, yet wi^ have nothing, uales 
be o( bis goodneffe give us aUb the^tu- 
(joo and ufe of the iune, 

C A L V I N*i Catech'tjme. . 

Ci That it would pleafe God tO thj- 

put m our netted* 

a8i. M. p there tap/ meat living fo jufi^ 

that needed not THoke this re^fi ? 

There it C No furcly: for our L(wd yejus pre-* 

noDefoho. fcribcd this forme of prayer to his A-^ 

ij- that hath poftles for the behoof of his whole Church : 

(oa^e fo then whofoever woulde exempt him-r 

GodfM- ielfe from this, refiifeth to bee of the 

oP^a"^ companie of (^rifies flocke : and in very 

finnes pt ^eed thc fcnptores doe plainly tefiiHe^ 

^'**' that the moft perfeft man that is, if ho 

■ -would alleadge one point to juftifie hini 

felfe thereby before God, fliould bee 

founde faultie in a thoutand : it is meete 

^ereforc that everie man have a recourfe 

continually unto Go4s mercie. Jtlt 9, 

?» 3. ■ ■ 

28a. M. jifter what fort thinkefi ihm 
fhat our fins, be fardofui us ? 

C. Even as the wordes of Cirifi doe 
Heieby found : fcr as much as our finnes be as 
^' '" dettcs, whcrl^y we are holden feft bound 
fiw*. under the daiinger of everlafting' damna- 
tion, wee make fupplication unto God» 
that he ^vould of hi^ meere goodnetfe 

Of Prayer. zii 

ti&il libetalitie towards us^ bylbigiving 
them freely every one* 

284* M. IVhat frofite cmaneih to us ty 
tbaty that ive are pardoned ofowrjimes ? 

C. By this meanes, wee are as acceptable ^^^^ ^^ 
\uito God, as if we were juft and in" of xemii: 
nocHit, and alfo our cbnfcienccs be fur($ly ^^° ^ 
peifwaded of his Fatherly love towards 
lis, whereby wc attayne to everlailing 

life and felicitie. 
aSj. M. When thou mdkefl thy prayer^ 

that bee would patnott US DUc oetteji, 
etim a0 toee paction out: HettecSs ^ 

e^ tbm i9f ^izi^ hereby that we deferve to have 
OUT fimtes forgiven in that that we forgive 
other men their faukes ? 

Ci No verelyi for by that meanes we 
tbovld not have pardon of our finnes ourfintbe 
freelic, neyther ftiould the remiffion of \^nlT 
them be TufHciently grounded upon the hctij. 
ktisS^&ion, which was made in the death 
of Chri/i^ as It ought to be : but in that 
wee forget the wrongs done unto us, we 
follow his example in gentlenes and meekr 
neffe. And nowe to declare that we are 
his children, he hath given us this as a 
badge to bee Inowen by, and to certifie 
our felves that wee are fo. On the other 
parte alfo he doth us to wit, that we 
may loeke for nothing of him but extre- 
micie and rigour, if wee bee not ready 
to pardon, and ftiewe favour unto them 
:wluch be in faulte towarc^ us. 


412 Calvin"/ Catechifme. 

^8tf. M. 'fhtu fkeanefi fhen^ thaiikd 
momc liere refufetb to taki ih^fir hit childtm^ 
fcA t^' tofeVA can ntft fm'gH wrmgi wnmitted againfl 
count ashis them: onifhat they Jhat^d mt thinke them-- 
cbildfea. j^^^^ f^ f,^ panuk£rs Of the heavenfy foTgi^e^ 

nejfe. ' ■ ' ■ 

C f e* xreitdy : and alfo to ^ end 
thjMt all men might hate knowledge, that 
the felf fome meafirfb, which they meate 
tmto other, fhal be payed udto ihtA 
agaiife. Matth. 7. !• 

287. M. TJ/Hat is the next petitUn f 

yy c. Eca»e ttjs. not ftito 

1^88. M. Makeft thou but me requeft^f 
tinf f 

C Ndi for the fecondc parte doeth 
expoiinfd the fitft. 

7/9^. M- ff^M it the fulfance ofthh ft- 

C. V/tt defire that God doe not firffe* 
US tc^ fid tb wickedneife, neither pemk 
us to bt overcome of the deril, ndt to 
be fed witli the natrghty luftes of out 
flefb wlii€fa contimtally war agamft tts' • 
btifrthat fee tvould give unto us p^irer 
td witfcfiand' them, holding: us up witb 
itts htode, and! keeping us alwayes iA his 
favegarde, id be our proteftour a^cid; 
guide. Bm. 7*24.GtfA5. 27. i Or. lo.i j«' 


Of Prayer, iz^- 

ipd. M< ^ what mtanes is this hrtught 

C. Whtt time God doeth guide us b; 
his holy Spirite, thereby caufii^ us td 
kffc goodne0e, &iid to hate erill, cb feebe 
i&er ri^teoufnefle, and to flee from 
finne: tt?r by his holy Spirite wee over* 
woe the devill, lltine and the flcOl- 
291. M. JJath evtfy maittued thus to be 

CYeacveryman: for the devil watch- 
eth ccotinually for us, even as a roaring 
lioo, ready to devour us : and we («i 
Ac odier part be fo feeble and fmile, 
that he would out of hand overcome us, 
if God did not both ftrengthen us, and 
give us the viftorie. i Pet. j. 8, 

a^a. M. What Jignifieth this viorde, tttt' 


C The wilieguilesandfubtillaflaultes what » 
ofthedevill, wherewith hee afl'aulteth us: ^*'^""" 
fonliniich as we are naturally apt to be 
dccrived, yea ready to deceive our (elves, 
and our will is Wholy bent to do evill, 
aod no whit to doe good. Gat. 6. 5; 5c 

«. SI. 

ipj. M- Sut -wherefere requireji thou of 
GoJ, that he VOe nOt l^Qll U0 ttttO t£IN 
t&ttOn, finse that it is an o£ice belonging pf 
tAtrly to the devill ? 

C God of his infinite mercie doth pre- 

I lerw his faithful, not fufiering the devil 

{ Co kida them out of the way, neither 

' ttanitting that lin have the upperhand 


114 CalvinV Catech'tfme. 

of them: To likewife hee doetK not tme-' 
ly give up, caftotf and withdraw his gracft 
from fuch as he wil punilh, but alfo he 
delivreth them to the devil, committing 
them unto his tyrannic; he itriketh them 
\vich blindnes, and giveth them v^ into 
teprobatc m^ndes, that they become ot-* 
terly fclaves unto Unne, and fubje& to 
all tentations. 

294. M. f^at ttieaneth the daufe which 

fiiiowah, JFOJ unto tfitt Mmaztb tfte 
itmsDome, aitn t&e patttec atiB t^e 

C It putteth ns againo in remem- 
brance, that our prayers be grounded 
appon God and his almightie power and 
poodnelTe, and not in anie thing that is 
in us, lince we of our felves bee unwor-^ 
thie BUce to open our raouthes to call 
lippon him : againe we are taught here- 
by to conclude all our prayers in the 
prayling of his power and goodnelTe, 


so NDJt 

ftpj. M. /"S it mt /awful for us to asti 
any other petitim or thiugj them 

\ff\dch is unto q% as it were^ a perfeft 
tute wherby to pray as we oughlt to doe. 
2^. M. Afeemnh mm convenient time t$ 
erne to the jmrth point touching the hqmur 
he tmto God ? 

C We have ftid ilreadV, that it eon-^ ti,« fi«,^k 
Meth in acknowledging witii the heart, V^itT 
and in confeiEfag' With the inouth, that ^^^ 
God is the authour 6f all gpodnfcfTe, that God!^ 
ttoeby we may honor him. 

297. M. Hath God fei foorth notukio 
teach us hrwe we Jhould doe thisi 

C. All examples in the Scriptiire of 
pHyfitig and thsmkefgiving, ought to be 
as roles unto us. 

i9& Xi Is thire mthihg conteinei in thk 
Lordes prayer touching this matter ? 

Ci Fes, fdr in that "We pi'ay that his 
Name may be glorified, we defire al(b 
that al his works may be feene (accord-^ 
ing as they be in deede) excellent and 
prayfe worthy : in fiich forte that if he 
ptimih us, we may thereby jpratfi thd ; 

uprightndfe of his judgement : if he pat- 
dta our faultes, wee may thereby have 
OQcafioBto magnifie his mercie: when he 
perfionneth his promife, we may acknow-^ 
ledge him to be the infallible trueth s : 

M^e, wee require! that therd be no*- 
dtiog at all done wherein the brightnelTe^ 
of Ids glo^tie bee not Hiewed forth unto 

^i and this is to give trntp him the 

Imde and prayfe of 'all goodaeflej 


%99. 'M« 


"What evct- 

Calyin'^ Catechffme. 

cf all that we haw hitherta fpoken i 

C We may well conclude of this the 
faying of Q^rift, That this is life ev^laftr 
T^^^^fc ittg* to tnowe the verie Uving Go4 an4 
u. him whom he hath fent our Saviour 

Qjr0 : to^nowe him> I fay, to the ^acb 
to render due honour unto him) that 
tberby he may become unto us, not oaly^ 
a Lord and Maifter, but alfo a Father^ 
^nd Saviour : whereby alfo wee oq the 
other parte may bee bis fervantcs, his 
children^ and a people wholy coniiwated 
to his glorie. yobn 1 7, j. Mmk I » a s*- 

Of the M^ord. 

so k DAT. 


}Q0« M. JfTHat is the imams u cmm ifi 
r a Aate fp txceUutt i 
Ci Hcc hath tor the iamc purpofe kfe 
sj'ilf^ is with us his holy word, whidi is unto us 
fixed and 33 j). ^^^ ^^ eutrie into the kingdooie o£^ 

501. M. IVhtrefhall mffeih f$r Mr) 
his imri 1 >' 

C It is conteined in tfae^holv Scriptnro^ 

to havethis profyh it f U 



Cj W* Jnuft receyve ifi Beeine ^er- 
(cfily perAvaded thereof in our eonTciencfc 
fcofao undoubted trnth fentdbwn from 
hearcD, fubmkting our felvcs tmro it 
■With dnfc obedience, loving it heartily 
Vitb a ferveot and unfained ftfie^on; 
Ittrin^ it io prioted in our heattes, diat 
^ may foitdv it, and confenae bull 
tires^whbly iibto iti 

303. M; i3« off »A</5 fl&rBJf /W /■« M(r 

Cl K6j iiotdtttioi'thefflklf: btit.Gbs 

Vffllrath tbemiftour heartfcs^ thisw^ife ' - 

by Ws boly Spifite'. r- 

304. >ji ^ A WiiWi^^ti of W(r ^art(', 

ihatvttahfahe, 1^ aeemir diiigeHceittb 
'nbeare aid ti riadt this doSiriHtt -oiUdi it 
JetftBftiiumousf , ' . 

C its doabtlfefft; fliid £rfifc it ii re^ v« mntt 
qtiigte tkat evcty feau prrratly in his ^»« ^ui-^ 
owohoufe givebispfelf tc> tkiMMt<^^^^ 
Aii Vtird : btit prindpally emy man i^ Go<b 
beWc tb hfcht dulie all Settfiobs madi "^""^ 
in' rile Coiigrcgiit j<M of C^r/fi^ 'where riiii 
wwde w c«p6im(fcd; ' ' , ', * 

-^tfj. M. TiitiufithmihMfhdihtiiut 
mm p i^thm every man doe give diligaar ta 
taimGeiivHrd ikhifiminhmfej uiikjfe'0^ 
ajhtff^ ttgethir- int l^are H pre^d. 9pa^_ f 

- «; 1 think it tateefla*/, ^ if :(3o<! of H* 

^x% CAXyiN*f Catnhi/me. \ 

C. Bco^fe cnu Saviour hath fet uul 
eftabliih«d thisorder inhisCKiU'ch, mt 
to theende that two or three oily ihookl • 
obferve it,, bpt as a geaerall bi^er for iSi 
mai : and tie hath liliewire declared that- 
this is the only way tobuildehisChurdi 
and to preferve the 4n>ei lee us therfore 
every one be content to have recourfe to 
this rule, and notbe^cuB^ewifer thsq QSt 
Maifter. Eph. 4. ^r^ 12. , 

307. M. // it that an thing JiK^arj tt 

have Pa/iffrs-OBd Minifters in the Chunhtl 

rifiODtioi •*■ ^*?,^^y neceC^e raad at theii 

MiniAeii inouthes men are bouad:&o receive, tbc 

rtm^h ai W'Qrde. *)f the Lorde with *iU-hnmble b- 

iieMffiiife? Wdience: fothat wl^ofoever doeth f^ 

light of them, at^d tegarde^h not to heai« 

the]r Tayi'nges, they conteQine alfo J^ 

Chrii}y .at^'devide th^pi^ives from the 

. ', jeljlpwi^pc-Qfhuiloclce. Matth. io;40. 

'■ ■; ,308- ,l«i. ./f it fti^ieia that vut,fyivi 
. . tfene mc4 it^^^td ^.sheir lueaMS, eithti 
gift muA lae hear their dextrine cMtimiaify. f - 
C. It IS nothing if a jpan b^inwejl, 
uqlelTe he-continue flill jp the Jjun^ 1 for 
we muSk keepe us in Cbrifies fchool^ and 
coptjnue ftill his rcholcrs unto thetnd.i 
sod for that caufe he hath .ordeined..>MK^ 
nifters in ,the Church to tcjicb ,us Qonfi- 
nuiUliciuHt^Njunej/.. ,,j^ 

Of the Sacraments, 

XL VI. : 

309. M. rS there nine tthtr fneme hr' 
fides his worde, -isherehy God 
fieweth himfelfe unto us ? 

C God hath joyncd the SacrafliKites 
with the preaching of his worde. 

310. M. WhatU a Sacrament i 

C A. Sacrament is an outward token ofsim- 
of Gods fiivohr, which by a vifible menu, 
^ne dooth reprefenc nnto us Ipiritual 
t&ags, to thfc: end that Gods promifes 
nu^bt take the more deepe roote in out 
liearcs, and that we might fo much tho 
more furclie give crcditc unto them. - 

511. M. U^ati is this pefjibU, that a . , 

^fiiUand a material figne fhould have fucb 
vertue to certifie out confcience ? 

C No, not of it felfe, buc God hath 
otdeined it for fuch an ende. 

911 \4 SlHrt iV ir tlim tHfhllar nffii-M Itf 

g,'^ Calvin'j Catechi/he. 

touche and moore our hearts, to iUunw 
liatc our mindes, and to afTure our ooc- 
fcififcces, in fuch forte that all thefe ought 
to be accQunted his onely workes, fo rhat 
the whole prayfc and glorie hereof ought 
to be given unto him onely : Notwichr 
(binding, it hath pleafed our Lord to ufe 
his Sacraments as fecond inftruments 
tberof, according as itfemcd good QO- 
to him, without diminishing any poin^ 
of the ver tue of his fpirit. 

3 1 3. M. 'Jthou meanefi theu, that the ef- 
fcacie of the SacraiHeats do^h mt cmjifU i^ 
the vifihkji^i but •a/hoUj in tht viorkii^ »/ 

C I ti^eane erch (a : accordii^c as tt it 
Gods pleafure to werke by meatus bf 
him ordeined, without any deri^tio^ 
ihereby to his glorious power. 

314.M. lf^atfK(rvtdGodtoij0itttfefi^i 

infiruifiems w meimes ? 

Thfi Jiwa- *- H* or4eioed them to hcipe and com- 

mcDtiweic (bit our weakenefle: for if we were of a 

td^^*° fP'ri'^^ nature, as the Angels ar^ then 

iafamSk. wq wftte apt to confider both God and 

his manifolde graces after a i^'cituaU 

inaner alfo ; but for afmuch as wee are 

ck^ed with earthly bodies, it was 

lie^efttll for us, titat God did iBftimtQ 

Of the Sacraments. i-ti 

fenfes bee cxetcUhd in his holy promile^ 
that we migbx be the hcttet ftabliOtcd 


^IJ.M, JCfyteGtdhath ordeiati bit &»- 
crttmevts for »ur ueceQiue^ it 
van If poitfte ef arrogancie and frejumpiiwy 
n thinh that they might bee afxofUlefiofy su 
nftd ? 

G T[e fay tmeth : (o that whafoe«r ^^ ^ 
doth "williiigly forbeare the ufi: of the(B> mauiuf 
efleenung them as things mor^then need- "wsffi^ 
cth, he diflionoreth yeffts Chrii7, he 
iefaffth his ^ace, and doeth <]uench« 
bis holy Spirit. 

5 1 (f . M . But what ^urance of Gods g^ast 
itt the Sacrpmmtes able to give, feeing both 
the godly and wicked do receive them ? 

C Albeit the in6de]es and wicl^ doe 
^ke the grace (which is prefemcd unto 
tbaa bv the Sacramentes) of none eSe^, 

23^ Calvin'^ Catechififte. 

C; I figqifie thpreby, that we nwy gcicH; 

pccupie our mindes in confidering the 

OUtwardc fignes, ai^ though wee wouldc 

feeke our falvation in them : neither may 

we imagine that there is any peculiar 

. vertue inclofed in them, but contrari- 

^^h^^ wife doe take tjic figne for an aydc to 

bcVgh^ leade us ftraight to Chriff^ and to fcekp 

in his sa; j[^ hfm falvatiou and all our felicitie, 

crameats. ^ ^ ^^ j^^ ^ y^ .^^ ^^^^ ^^ required in the 

jnlnifiration of them, how are they given Mntq 
us to firengthen us in mhefdithy and to affwrc 
us of Gods promifes ? 

ytiit sacn- P' I^ ^5 ^^^ enough that faith b? once 
/mtDX% be begun in us for a time, but it muft ftill 
V ' mcanjito ^ noutiflied and mainteined, fo that it 
^auh. may grow dally, and' be mcrealed in us^ 
For the noutifliment, ftrcngth, and in-r 
creafe thwof, God hath given us the Sa- 
craments, the which thing S* Paul det 
clareth, faying, that the ufe of them is 
to feale the promifes of God in our hearted 
Jfc/». 4. II. 

32oi M. But is not this a token of infide^ 
litiey when wee doe not heleeve the pirofnifes of 
God unlejfe they bee confirmed unto us by fim 
vijihlejigney as an ayde joyned un^o, them ? 

cpas chU- ^' " ^^ ^ token of a weake faith, m4 

fr<n arc ' yct tfae, faith of all the children of Go4 is 

^^y inch; nptwithftsnding they ceafenotj 

^ lifer therefore to hjee faithfully albeit they 

have qot as yet attained unto the perfcr 

&ion therof. For fo long as we live in 

i\ds world, there abideth cohtinuaHy 

. Of the Sacramemu ^35 

pBi^^e remnants of ynbeleefe in oni 
flefh ; aiid therefore we mult endevoar 
* by all meanes continually to proHteanfl 
jscreafe in &ith. 


3 1 1 . M. TJOvimany Sacramentes hee there ' 

■*-' m /Af CA«reA c/ Chrift ? - 

C. Th«re be but two, which be com- Howemft. 

)Don unto iill men, an^ wjiich Chrifi hin*- ^^^**^ '• 

leUeoirdeipedforthe&itht'all. Aeicbe, ; 

jai. M. What be they ? 
• C. Baptifine and the holy Supperi 

3*3* M. /« vjhat ' points doe they agree^ 
and wher/it differ they, the me from the v^ 
tktr? ^ 

C Baptifme is unto us an entry into of bi^. j 
0K Church : for it witKeiTeth unto u% ''*^* 
that where as wee v>'ere before Grangers 
from God, he doeth now receive us In^ 
pVus&mili^- The Supper of the I^rde }^' ^"^ 
is a teftiinony ynto iis, that God wiU ' 
ponrilh and refrelh us with foode, evea 

J j4 . CAtviifs Catechijoie. 

the remiffion of our (miKS ! fwrnlly "" 
regeneration. Mini r, ^ "/iow. ^' }• 
■E^, J. ?iS. 7<t. 3. 5. - 


Jt;. M. a/Ha fimiUilde hl^ •»" 

/' «»«it4eft(*.l«i, 'AX*""/ 

r^efeHt them i 

Tl. B,«^ C Pirft the remifllon of linnis B« "J" 

liiDfibc ner o( waibing, wherby our foow ¥! 

ESc clenfed from their filthinefle, evai«™ 

"^f filth of out bodie i« walheil »"''''? 

water. ^^. 

321S. M. W«<b/^«! «*»> s/'-*™"*?^ 

C Becaufe the beginning of oM^Sj 

netatioB Aandeth in the n»o''"^**5'°^me 

pur nature, and the end that ve b«o 

newe creatures through the Spi"" 

«,„£.„ Ooi theK:(bre the water is poWK^S 

tbewaiciii on the head to fignifie that we arc uj" 

ourrifing agame.intoa newhte J* 
withall figured, in that, that the po*^ 
ing of the water is but a thing "S^eJ 
IV fhoit continaance. and not oraa*" 


Of the Satramems. . » ry 

«an aa4 without ipoc eyeabcferp God: 

The -which thing thqi takpth c&dinus, 
-whst time our oonici^ces belpnnUcd 
tberwith \>y Gofis holy Spirit, bat the 
Bacramept aoch teftige sad dedare it oor 
te OS. I John I. 7. I Pet, 3. n. 

328. M. M»tHeff thou then tbattbevkh 
m ftoMdith in tmt ttbtr fieadjaiu mhtms 

<•'. It is Aich » hgare as buh tl^e ren- rktwtt^ 
tic joyncd unto it : for God Ittcpoth his »|j« • 
proaufe and deceicetb no man; wherr^^' 
(oie itis certauie, that reiqiffioaof iuiiie^ midc it 
and ncwpefle of life is o&cd to ns in |^^ 
Bapd&ne* and that we receive the &ine 

jap. M. Js thit ff-aa rtciyved ofdife- 
ri»fy if ail mfn ? 

C. No : For divers throqgh their wi<r 
lEedoefTc, caufe it to ftande them in nia 
ftead : Neverthelefle the Sacrament loof- 
edi not his propertie, albeit that none 
feele the comfort thereof, but ooely the 

330 Mr fi^at thing k that, tobertif Mir 
tffB^ration is wnu^ ixusi 

C. Bjr the death ftnd rerurre^cm of wfaeittf 
onr Saviour OiriB: ¥ox his death ftand- ^^^ ;, 
-tth in this flead unto us, that by it our spidt. , ; 
cUb jidam is cruciiied, and our linfull 
iMtow is, as it were, buried : So that it 
6estih no note nile in us. As touctb- 
^ {ibe oewnefTe of life which is to be o^ 
V- ■ ' bedient 

t^6 Galvin*^ Catechi/m& 

■■ bedlent te Gods viU> tfuit we obtuDp 
. by his rcfurr«aion. ' 

33 (■ M> Hvwe doe xuee thttytu thit paa 

C. Becaufe w« are there clothed with 
C*rj/?, and indued with his holy Spirit, 
^f fo be that wc mabe not our fclves un- 
worthy of his promifes, -which be th»e 
given unto us. 

332. M. jis tOHchitfg our f arte, vAttii 

the right ufe of Bt^tffme ? 

vfaanutbe ■ C. The right ufe thereof flandah in 

i^bt ufing feith and repentance: that is, in that we 

S^t. be fare- that we have our conTcioices 

clfcnfed in the blood of Chrifi : and in 

that wee both feele in our (elves, and 

■ make it knowen toothers by our WorlifSt 

that his Spirit sbideth in us, to mortilw 

ourai&t^ons, and fo to inabe us rexl^ 

|o doc the will of God. 

f L, 


""■ ' yjj' M. VEiMg all. this is require Jin tk 

" right a/mg of Baptifmt, hni 

it it ihat title ckildreu hee baptized ? 

^ C I did iK)t mcane that faith and re 

^^ ^'' pentance ought alwayes to goe beftocthe 

labaie*. miniftration of this Sacrament ; for that 

it opely requilit in them that be of iQ, 

And dijcretion : fo that ft is foffident^ ■ 

the litle children ihew fooith the frqiiil 

Of the Sacraments^. 237 

of Baptifine, when they are come to fiif- 

fidcnt age to knowe it. 

JJ4. M. I^rvi wik thnt prmtf that then 

is m iHcarvmeme in this doing i 

C ¥fx in like maner Cireumcilion was 
ftSacrament of repentance^ as Mafes and 
tbe Prophets doe witneue ; and alio a 
Saovment odaith^asSaiD&Pauiettach-' 
eth; and yet God did not debarre litle 
children from the receiving of the fame. 
Dm, lo. ij. & 30. 6. ytr. 4.' 4.' 

ftm. 4- t^• 


- C Ye»fiiwly i for weibouWbe bjr 
Uiat meanesaeftiture of rh* ej^refie figM 
M Gdds' botmtifbU mercie towardesouf 
diildmit the which thing tfecy that were 
toder die LaWe, had : And in very dcedc 
this thing fervttb highly to oiip.(»i»fo«i 
isd to fhe- ftablifhitig of the promtf^ 
ivtuefa b^-bent msde unco us nott tM 
b^^Mii^. ■ - 

■ 338. M. th^mniMis^ktii *fiatfirfr 
much as it pUe^edGndintldtimHdedtri^ 
kimfe^ t» he the Saviour^ yea tf litle mh 
Ami aadthathethmght it atfv gtidn jtali 
bisfmvKvtk p^otmfis in tkeirkdlis i; «* 
imwm'dSac^mtHti thttt ther^eri ''«♦"? 
n$dr^m, thattherthem kfet9km<if% 
fivakce tifter Chriftbs commHig, ^etheM 
Jame pnmife iBHtimeth fiilJ^ taid is ^^rf** 
foij altered afiuetl by ivtrd at dttde. \'^; 
C Yea: and moreover ir fcdn*™ %., 
tfai^ worthy of hotable r^»Mhenfiofl,_*|i 
Inen .would doe to much tvrong DHtoeM'' I 
■' • dreiij as- to defiift them the fign*j *^. 
is a thitefc of lefle price, filftd the vertw 
and fubftatfcc of Bapttfmd belongeth^'^ 
to them, Vhich is of rnndh 4igbCT wf 
'matioib '". I 

339. -M- Per ishdt cdhjidiraiiin *u^^. , 
It boftixj Sifk ehiidren ? "'i- 

pii%"rr the bkffing of God, - Which is proin^ 
«*ii<i«ii_ to the feede of the feithfult, that ■*«■ 
^'"''"' theycwnetoigeith&yihouldbeeiD^ 

Of the SacKOmemL ijj^ 

dedwhuthb mcanit^ ofBapdlitiet^to 
pnfiee cbcm ielFcs thncbiy. 



140. M. T ETusMwfpe/^of the&tp" 
per: and _^fit what isthe 
^S^^atim tBtreof? 
C. Onr Lorde did prdfine it t© ^uf us ^^_^^ 

l^o C A L V I n'5 Catecbi/fhe. 

it were ours) we maft firftportlefTe hiflij 
feing that his benefites doe not belong 
unto us, untill he have lirfi given him 
felfe unto us. 

343. M. WhyJ did net Chrift givehinf 
felje unto us luh'at tifHe he gave him felft to 

he crucified, that therby we might he ^fotighf 
imo the fofvor of Gifd his Father ^ and hte de- 
l e red from damnation ? 

C Yes : but that doth riot fuffice, un- 
Icflie we doe receive him with all, in ftfcH 
fort us we may feele in tiur wnfti^nces 
the fruite and efficacie of nis deslth and 

344. M. it Mt faith the teddj meanes a 
receive Chrift iy ? 

After mlin C- No doubt : and not onely, in that 
' fottewerc- ^6 bcleve thftt he died and rofe ^aitie' 

teV/tcMji. jQ deliver us from everlaftiftg death, and 
to procure us alfo everlafting life j hut . 
alfo by that he dwelleth iti us, arid ii 
joyned with us as the head with his meiri- 
bers, to the end to make us partakers by 
the force of this joyning together. 

Son DAT. 

345. M. JJTAve tuee Chrift joyned Unit 
^ Hihy none other meaaei theu 
hy hit Su^er? 

G Yes :- for wee rcceite OirifJe -with 
the fruition of his benefites, by the preach-' 
«^. iagof the Gofpell, as Siin&Paule frir-'' 
- ne{{eth. 

.• Of the Sacramefiu^ i^f 

{ ncfiedi, m that that our Lord Jefki dtf- 
\ ctii prtunife ui therein, that wee arc 
bone of his bones, and flefh of his ^^ \ 
and again, that be istho bread cifSfe, 
I vhich came downefrom heaven to nou" 
tifli oar fbule r and in an other place, 
tbniree ftre one with him, even as he 
luffl felfe is one with his Father, and 
fochlilce. ie«-<i.p. £/^;'. 3o.^^)fci&ff 
Ajj, 41.. at 17. II. 

34tf. M. Whia is there more to be had in 
theSatratwM f Crto 'tohat uft dMh it ftrVf -. . 1 
Kf befidat 

C/this is the difference, that thi* our 
joyrdi^ together is more evidently, anil 
plenteonfly fet foorth unto us : for albeit 
our Stnbur Cbriff bee in very deed exhi- ) 

biBedtoQ^ both by Baptifme, atid by 
I tto [nescbing of his word, yet thic is . . ; 
\ tntin a parr, as it weie, and net fully- 
1 347.. M. if^hat is it that Irieflyi that im 
{ ime bf this figne ^ bread, f 
\ C. That the bodie of our Londe ^efrtt, 
I for fo much as it was once oftered up wkaf rf^ifc 
I for OS in facrifice, to bring us inrfi Gods bijal"*** 
' favoor, is tiowe giveo unto us, to alTure teath n*. 
[ US th4t wee are partakers of this recon- 

' U8« M. And xohat ha-ve lue bj the (ign0 

i- fe-^ajTuretli us, that is otir Lcfd »h».it - 
JEr<lM;did fticd his blood once on the ^*^'*^ 
nfl^--^r a price and (atisfadiofl of- all ^i^l 
^ 'wfioBes; eren fo he now givctb it un-- 

t0.©ttr fsmlc to ^rittk^ wbier«b}r vc 
^uld hot do^bCf_ !^ tweivia tks, frd» 
Mid b«B*^lEe thereof, ,. 

tltrrth^tie Leris Siipp«rJft& dirt& us it Hf 

^band f«ffm of olir £avhia Qitif^ tt 

tbf iiffeitt that -me uttiy It partabmof. tit 

)amue thettof, -. .. , 

The totds - C". It doeth fii : forcTflsi then rbt doct 

Suppecii ly and everlaftuig fjicrifit^ wax ^^red 

fi« J^u' **? ^'^'^ ftiirTedempcioDi .Whertftirt there 

tutoue. remaifieth nowe nqtbinge lelfe, bat that 

ve {hould have the &utes therof. 

^ined M q^ ii^ Aifir iodie and Uood a/ tntr 

Sa^imr t$ Gcd his father- 1 

chrifi iioae - C- Kq, fer there: is bone but he Atone 

ii thecTct. iiutD whom that office belongeth,- fior fik 

i^ftf much as he i^ the everiaftipg Prieft. Bat 

the chaise that he hath given unto ns, 

is that we doe receive his bodi^ and not 

offer it. Heh. 7. 11, 2(.& 9. la, 14, aS. 

Matth. 26. 26. . 

■'■-■■'■ viih 


35 1. M. JT/'Herefore he there (TW ^.JBe' 
'^'■^ inftitutedf 

or • ^' *^"'* ^^'■'^^ '^''^ ^^^^ to ^*^'P* our 

dejlinfrf Jn^fmitie, fignifying (hifthe is aftveU the 

,,i«o@gii«( drinke as the meate Of oyr fbulp, to the 

JJJJiJ^,';Widwpei|iight.dee content te ftekt; our 

.. :' . . .. . , tioiiriflf 


tjr^ VL fMthmfecmif^y. fulfil 

C. ¥m> liM tilie Dy tfe(« wtkxamAi^ 
Ht^t rj^ OQ): 8iVi6uf Chi^ifi^ . cottrnry 
^»4ereaM6 1^« teiky '\ht)fy l^lfe «tde. 

jfj. M. Rftttve v)e in tkft Supptr ^ 

Q For fottiQch^ e^ gamw Gmfi 
ktkttfiitth kM(b, H l§ mfOicottikkey 
tk^the ptomifts ifftiiofi be OMck at tht ^. 

Sttt^s li^ tlMre iti d06de afecompttiheilg ^ i 

addi>^ whkh is filgu^d b^ ih« figncs 
is ttMf |kltfernl«d ! fo th#tt acoofdioj^ 
as /}e there made promiTe^ and as the 
fignes doe repref^r^t^ there is no doubt 
hot he maketh hs partakers of his very 
fabftance, to make us alfo to grow inco 
Me Hfe with hifti. 

354. M- Howe fnay this be done^ feeing 
fhehdie of eur Saviour Chf ift is ik btaikn, 
and koee are here aspilgrimes on the€firnh ? 
' t. Vcrely it eotameth t/) paffe by the j,^,^ ^^^^ 
vrpndrotis aftd tinfearchable working ^ cctvc ch,i^ 
his Sjpitite, trho joy neth caftly togedier f^ ''^^^ 
things being farre a funder in place. . "^^^'' 
"■'-55 jr. M. 'Then his bodie h tnt prefemly 
M^d in the bread, neither his frhod rf»-. what is to 

C. Np, but cjeanecontrari wife! If we Tct^J'thV*' 
i^rfeive the fubftajice of the Sacramenr, iubftiaee 
^ftttflrlift xXp our hearces into h^ven, J;^;^^ 
'-•■• 0^2 where . 

p^ C.AtviN'f Gatechijme. 

rvhcf^ oxkt SivioiK 0&r<£? i$ in theglcRrit 
of his Father, from ¥rhenc6 we have fur^ 
hop^ that he lyill come for our redemp- 
tion ; and there£s^re we may not fi»u:ch 
him in dbefe eorrupti^le elemente& 
. ^S6- M.> •% tbeH4ky judgment is^ that 
there be.tvio tbinges in tUs Sacramem : Tit 
fiance rf bread and mne^ which we fee 
with the eyey umh with our hatde^ andtafU 
with our metah : And atfo ChtiSt^ bjvAm 
' our fmhs are imaardly murijhed. 
yj^j . C You fey ttueth : and in fuch forte 
•f^tu re- v^ have tfaerwith aUb a fure tokeQ» and» 
fuixcftion. gs it wprey a pleadgeof therifingeagidne 
of our hodie$> in fo much as they are al- 
ready made partakers of the iigno of life* 


m M» TLJ W ought this Sacramem t0 
^ beufedi 
C. Saiod Panle teacheth the right ma- 
ner of the ufing thereof: Which is, that 
every man examine him felfe beforp^ that 
he come unto it< i ^ or. 11,28. 

; 5 8. M. Wherein ought 4 man to examime 
him felfe ? 

C. He muft con(ider whether }ie bee 
a true member of OnifJ^ 

359. M. Wherby may amanhavefura 
The Hire knowledge thereof -^ . 

tokens of a C. If he have true faith and repca- 
^rucchri- ^mj^e^ and. dee love hifi neighbour with 

Of tl^ Sacramemo 1^% 

aay rancour, batrsd, or debftM- > > 

fittth mJ ft^j^ kve.} : 

C Ml^e miift iifie4«$ tuve bop ibuqifa^ 
:^pfy- «fid not cowto^u^ : But to^ 
j^odffi of Tuch. » perfbdnif^ ss-oiito . , ,,' 

hn.tpf"^ *"'"^"' ,Affn thisiinp^j^jtif. 

Um< A fiting brdein^ ifi Fain^, it jippp 
Toe iDMte eo (xao^x^t, uoidfe ^e^^'flff': 
dircA^bly perfe^ 

361. M- Bj this fdjingy our imperfeaiim 
jNb M wbr ^^u^ Hf ..^wn c«Minis£ there' 

C RaAer cmtrariwife, it fhouldftand 
vskao ifc«cl> if w^e ^ere pot unp^r- 
b&i Sot. it i^ an helpe ,ai)d Tuccour a- 
gainft ourinfirmitie. ■ > 

i6t. M. J)t«thtfetv»Sasram^l fpC" 
I$muttherettde^huttpfi(f$vna9dhear4t^ ■ ' .^ 

eyes, tkeyare-aUb-^iSAOs and JiKi^gf^ • . ' "> 
of«arprofeffiaq, that is to fay, by t)im - ;' "^'J 
«e umeft openly ■ that we are Fhc.p«i^9 " ^ ' 
oE God. and mabe opeti ^c&9^m.-fm 
Chaliiui Reliaiqo. ,v ') .0 ^ 

jtf3,M. matp}0.-m.thmJK4te,fi 
iimdm r^jkhta ufcthm I , ,? ,. J^r, 

<;» .Wee eughtnqf ift cqunt hirafa C^ir 
AMtJDsni For m-ro 4ouig he,refa(pth 
tttCQp&^e him Helle to be aCbriftla^» 
ud wiiat elfc but a^ rt urcrc. ¥0ve|tly tp 

«c««w(|'f1l«<r*f>? ^- ' ;•- '. 

- €1 BipHfuie WHS tsfdeiiie^ to'b* «e- 
"«.««. ceyved >i)i opce ; ^ tS^etefcre it W ijw . 
cei«.h. iM^t t*l»e brtrtited jskme r bat iti$ 
S£t «hM^fc»Vttr6«lltofth«W.HPN'' 

he hatft once receited tis, he ddckretfc' 
life id«s-l>7 th» SteppeiiJ thit 'JIB; •(*)IJ' 
fce4e us cpntmually. . ■ ■ -^ 

-.,1.,„ . . . ^^_ :.. ■: . . 

}U. M; 'To^hUH Uktigith tteiDlU/lrir' 

LordfiSupper ? "''■''■ ■■ 

' "C- Ottto than ' who have tire dttrge 
•'h°m'i°° *pK»?l**P«il)'f**eClmH;ht farthe 
flration of presching of Gods yvorde,' and tbi! JMurti^ 
*"«■•• IhitiOB af tlio Bacrailiftiles be thiAgs 
E, fiBlUy-.feeloBglng to pne Hitde of tfflel? • 

. C.Our LordBfvisth%«sWf5hit*tt<> 
Ms4p«ttl«> aWeVtobaptize ajto pllch: 
1M>4. ^ touchSi J the- Suppef, he giyeth 
|li^«ifluhai«n ' hi ibilw his «(&iSb J 
l»(r« Wdid .tl^«<tt«'il*infl{«'h''Sit 
*e fja«! « to •c«Bfi'5.- 'fif^ttti^^i: i^. 

■'■•'■ ■• ■ £p Ji!8. M. 

the Sacram^ntm #»l* *k»M^mtm 

ot the Lord fbouid be deHlecjia^^lU^]^ 

J70. M- jBi/f j'tff our Lord admitted Ju- 
das to the holy Supper^ notwithflanding his 
wickednes. .,.,., 

C Yea: fe^ las yi40i;ed|ieffe w hi- , . 
thcrto hid: and klh^k ^t Lbrd knew it JJ^^f^ 
right well, yet waS it ttot notorious and admitted. 
knowen unto men. 

371. M- IVhat way is to be ufed then t(r^ 
V)ards the hypocrites I 

C. The Minifter ought not to ejccludc 
and ihat them out as unworthy, but he ^ 

muft tarie untill it ihall pleafe God to 
nake their clofe wickednefTe knowen. 

372, M. It^at if he himfelfe know, or 
if he be prively advert i fed of any fuch ? 

C. That is. not a fufficient caufe for 
him to deny them the • Supper, unles 
be hare the thing tried by fufficient 
prtofe, and therwith the judgement of 
the Church. 

Q4 373- M. 

s^9^ Calvin** Cattchtftne. 

' ^ii. VLh it then nuke to have 4 felUike 
0rJei^ tottcb^g tUs matter f" 

C What eUe ? If the congrc^atioa^ be 
wellordred) there imiil: be certaine vp^ 
TOinted iowdtch^ sod tali^ ^tigcM liM^ 
./ lor fudi open crin^^ may bee conttK^^ 

ttdt And they havitig aumqride, ought^^ 
intkeliameof tfaewm>te€hurche toin^ 
hibit (mch «s be fay no meines nteeta^- 
neither can b^ partakers thereof witbout 
the di<ti<M04r of GcxJ^. iand tfa$ oflf^nce p£ 
the faithfiill. 

I • i 

i » 

J2^ wi#/ the ii^brvBim 
pf ^hitdren in the 



. V c 

I H9 ] 

pie M0i^, to xwmirf^ Chit^en,' 

, ■ hefiire -th<y ie itdtf^tted to the'^ 

Supper OF THE Loird, 



ISTBR. tN vihomdttBthmhtktwi 

I bdeeve in God the Fattier, 
, and in JefUsChriR his, Soaiic, 
imiia the h^<jii^, and Ido^e to bie faved Vy 
none odier meanes. > ' , , ■ ' 

3. M.. 7%e Father, the &>mie, and' the he^.Oli^, 
ietiefaty more th^me God f 
C Ko, idthougli they be di^nft in pcrfcms. ^ 
3. M. What is thi epSl of thy fioih ? ,/ ' ' 
■ C. That -God the Father of oar Lome 7(^ 
Cbrif?, (and (o hv iilm of us all)' is the begjnoiDg 
aodpiincipalcauiSbf allthingSj thevkjch hego^ 
vcraeth in fuch forte that nothing can bee done 
without his ordinance and providence. Next, 
that ^m driff hi? Son came downe into this 
YorU, and accomplifhed all thinges, which vero 
Dcttflarie for pur. Salvation : Aiul aicended into 
heaven, wft^e he fitteth at the right hand of the 
FiAtr, that is, that he hath all power in Ae^^eij 
and in earth;' -and fhall come againe from thence 
to-^d^e theithole world. Fiirtliettnore that the 
boly Qioll is very Godj because he is the vertae 

[ «f» 1 

Hid power of God, and printeth in our heartcs 

, the Church IS 4n^Jp64» W*ls«Iil^ 
innss thFOfigh th^ mt^Ki^^ Qod, -^ 
;his life rife againc to li?e «(^!(»fti|]g, 
iufi we Jerv» God acc«rding as hee hath 

to tlie comm^hdements of mtttt 

. g- Jl^ ) <l# ttmi^ 9<ei imfiinmiauuif ,h, 

tlatfttbou f them / , ,;;i',^, ^, ;;^, j,.^,.. 

o.foNSJ.JWti^ ...■•, ,;■■,-,,■:''■.- ■"" 

-,(■-.?!/ f^.^K^mfimsf mi ImA "htm 

. Kf M.fl'5V»/,i ; , , ,;, . ., , 

J«l;i!iWVe.,,W4 S«on9il«l V«K> 0«4«W.F«r 

K.\ pay to C(>4 ii t|i; Piffli» of f>»^L9!d g»- 
SWlPWffi (C^ tW li«P(i.wlii6b C%i(! est a»i>»- 

t ^n ] 

our hath left us as a moft fufficient and abfdute 

12. M. Unve mmy Sacramentes are there in Chriftes 

C. Two : Baptifme and the Lordes Sappen 

i3.rM- ff^at is meant by BaptiffM ? 

C ftA it figniiieth that we haveforgivenefife of 
out fifines by the blood of Cbrifi. Secondly it fec^ 
teth before our eyes our regeneratioti or new fpi- 

14. M. ff^at fignifieth the Sitpfer of the Lord ? 

C That by the fpirituall eating and drinking 
of the body and blood of our Lord Jefn^ Cbrift, our 
foutesaie nourifhed unto life everlafting. 

15. M* If^at doe the bread and wine reprefent in 
the lordes Supper i 

C That as our bodies are nonrifhed therwith^ 
h our /bales are fufteined, and nourifhed with 
tbe vertue of CSirijles body and blood : not that 
they are indofed in the bread and wine, but wee 
muft feeke Chrifte in heaven in the glorie of God 
bis Father. 

16. M. By what meanes may wee atteyne unto him 

C By faith, which Gods Spirit worketh in our 
heartes, affuring us of Gods promifes made to us 
in his holy GofpelL 


.> A 

« t .•— « • 

»i « 


- ^ »• 

*,«. / 

♦ » 


*. ^«. • ^ * r* I > 

\ 1 


\ : . » 

% J . % 

... . "f 


* ; ■ 

• • N . 



'- f . 

:j <■ 

) i ij 

. A ' 

' \ . 

I • 



•' ^K 

4, P' • i ** 

t *. / 

[^J3 ] 

Fvrmes of Prajers iobeufedin fri- 
•uate haufes. 

fLiiiGHTiE God, and m<rft mer- 
cifal Father, we do not prefene 
diir felVes here before thy MajV 
fty, crufting in our own meritcs 
or worthinelfe; bnt in thy ma- 
nifold mercies ', which haft pro-" 
mifed to heare our praiers, and' 
^SftWtt oDr reguefts which we Ihal make to thee" 
J" *™^ofthy beloved Sonne Jefm Ch-ift ovr 
J-'^at'; who hath alfo comnUiidedus to aflemble 
*>°' '^fes together in his Name, with full afftl- 
'^f^ '^'^'^ lie win riot only bee among as ; bat 
?"P, Y""'' Mediatour and Advocate towards thjr 
^l^//fy' that We may obtcine at things whiche 
">*>' Kerae expedient to thy bleffcd will, for our 
"Jcceffities ". Therefore we befeech thee, moft 
nxrafall Father, to tarne thy loving countenance 
"ovaides us, arid impute not unto us our mani- 

aj4 \ Praters 

fi3lcle finnes and oflfences <>, wherby we juftly de- 
fw^ thy wraih and ifaarpponiibiiiwcs i b\it fst^ 
ffaer rweive U3 to thy mercie for jfefus Cbrifis fak«, 
iMIce^ing his death and paflion as % juft recofflpenee 
1^ all our offences % in whom only thou art plca* 
fed) ami tblr^ugh whom thoil isam im^ Imc efitnil- 
cd with us; 

J Apdft^thai (^ tl^y gf«^ 
quietly paffed This night, gr^int;) O heavenly Fa- 
ther, that wee may beftowe.thii '^ye WllSiy in 
thy {ervice,-fo that all our thouglits, words and 
deedes may redomd to th(P glppy*^ thy Name \ 
and good enfaitipie toali men;- who leing oui 

gpp4 worke?, . may .glorifie thep *uj heavmly >^ 

tther- And fo)* :^s much ^ of ^hy meere m^oiiti 
and Ldve thou Kail. hot ohely. created us to tfaini 
owne fitnilitude andUl^^^iTe ^j jbut alfo )mft dbcK 
&^ us to be heires with tHy dear Sonne jl^d 
>C!ferj(?^> pf th^t irtimort^ll kingiionte which tboj 
'pi:;^^aredii for .ns bi^fpre the beginning of the wodil 
wee befeeehtheeto. iiicrcafe piir Fait^ ^ and jknow 
ipdgej and to ligjiten owr hearts ^vitli thine ^oll 
$ptrit<3^ tbat.Vsf^' may in thenjeane time Uv^'ii 
gcwliy cenverf^ion ^p4 integritl^ of life,' knoW- 
ipg; that idolaJtetSf , 1 adulterc;rs^ covetous jqpicn; 
^nt^ntious pcrfopai, • 4rvnlfgrjd[s<j gluttons^ : j^d 
fuch lite Ibal npt inherit the fciqgdqme of God ^, 
.- *t* And boc^i^fe fhou haft comma^unded u4 tc 
|tM oh? for^nqthcj:i» we do^ npt.only make re- 
^ueu, O t-ordi^i jtor ourfelv^s and. them that thdi 
hafl already called to the true Underftandini^ ^ 


S. I,' a. » tmHi 17:'^: ' •» t4/. Jk >#, ««>i lU 

«ft^ wtteld.S i|rbl>:«6 t)Nt)^>n0w by thy yio^iter* 

It tlifee, their Doely SAv^ttt^ «^B£l^«m«l . Bhc 
fcfcw inucfa M tbe^ 6Mt. i»ot fwlevr». «>p^ f^ 

g^l^ nuft *p t*iWuttiliftBtwwj at thy my 
™m. who fiwiing 4pvE ^ worl41y iMp«4b», 
■^»wth«(th«ir, lift mi Ao^rino iji^y .fwie' 

raj^arifc . Coiiirwily «*i|&uf4 ^:«Vffi ,4/ttichrifL 
TO»lllii*elte|BW ami ft^i/^f^ w|»w th9M tw 
-"■••sift.of Htf6 a (*priA>i*Mi Serfs J •. th»t ttjcy 
g^y mby feftg, fchilpW, h««fi« gncixlTOre 

V^btiiSm incpthe ln%teT,<i»ye^i wi ^tfgetQUS 

dots wSweiB ignorance twth gpiteo rHp jfpi>^ 

Amk', - aod Stit» with hif mjniibrs if^l^ hjr |l^ 

-sM^nM td ^uoq«h the IjghE t>f thy Goffif^l * ; we^ 

bdineche thee co mainteine thy caufe againft thole 

, and ilrengchen all thy ferrants 

« in priibn and bonttsw- Lot 

Sen'ng bee ad dccafidn either' tt> 

tnnje, or to difcour^ thy chil- 

: let our finiies and vietediiefle 

to thy jnercips; but witli fi)ecd, 

the gfCi^t miferies and iinliftions 

Tch, which in fijndrie f)laces bV 

es is grievoufly tormented : an4 

O Lord, to come moft juftly for 

» ^ V to. iS. I. ' 

%^6 Prayeril 

our SM^y Whi£h (tidt^ithft^ltf g % aiakiiftUbB 
bendSteSj, wherby thou doeft daily tfthire us to 
love thee { and thy (har^ thxeatninges, 'Wherbjr 
i^ree have occafion to fesxe tbee^ and (peedily to 
lepent) yet continue inoar.owiie ^ickediieC(i6t 
and feele not oat heaiMs fo touched mcb that 
di^leafure of our finnes as we ought to doe. 
Therefore, O Lorde^ create in us new heartS) 
that with fervent mindes we may bewiuleour mar 
nifolde finnes^ and ea^ieftly repent us in oar ibr- 
mer wickedneiTe and ungodly behaviourt0wanl& 
thee: and wheras we can not of our felvear pairf- 
chafe thy pardon %- yet we hua&bly bcfeecbtbee 
for J^fuf Chrifts fake^ to (hew thy merdes upoa u^ 
and receive us agakie to thy &vour« . : 

Graunt us^ deare Father^ thefeotir reqtteftes 
and all other thinges neceflarie for us and thy 
whole Churche, acc^Drding to thy promiie mj^m 
Cbrifte our Lordes In^whofe Natae webeteech 
thee> as he hath taught us, fayinge, Oui^ RuAer, &e* 

; • • • 

■ ■ . • . ,/ > , 

11. ^ Prayer to U. fatd before meales. 

ALL thinges depehde upoil thy providence^ 
O Lord, to recey ve at thine hands d%ic i^oh 
Aenance in time convenient r Thou giveft 
to them, and they gather it : thou openeil thinb 
hande, and they are fatisfied wii^ all goodi 
things <!« >j 

O hei^ 

* P/4/w I04. 27. It. 

Prayers* Iff 

H&; hbai^iilyiBnihtr^r whidi att the firaatayntf 

and 61U. creafute at all goodmiSr we befeeche tiMtf 
UtQiewc thf}'>fuHi us.tiiy childien^ vai 
(■D&ti)ci.thBra:^i&)cs/ which' wee isceyvoofithp 
iKCci&ll tibtaiiOB,. grauntin^ ils^gxace: tOi-Ofi) 
ihaliibbfer^ aiiit.pupiH7. ' aocor4ifag U^thy bjcrifed 
viUi &t t^at hoBtcby. we nuy adknowledgea^iBO 
t^\Ktli6:. aiUduiacAad i^vor. 06 alL'goo4' thingsit 
^^vcLtUli obaitwe mayiemenUieivctAttatully 
tD&d[«jtiu.fpiiiBuall t'oodof thy word, Wbtsc^ 
iiiifrettr. iTofdes^mty bee noUnlhed- eucrU^gl^ 
thorough ourSaviotir£%r(/?, who is th»ti<ue-bi«>td 
o( UEc, which came down ^om heaveti, bf whom 
whofocistrcatethi fhalUive-fot eyec ', «nd refgne 
fritlrbuo. in glorie^. wotld without end^ Sa bt^iti 

1f\,¥T Ulnatiqrismagfiifie theWd:, teC att 

J I people, rc|oj;ce,.,in pray(ing,atjd| extolling hi% 

creat merqiies. ' For his ftt^cjUe kiod^dfi^ 

trth Dpoo, iJs^ ; apd, thfi| 

ar^hilpr ever.?* . - _-■ 

thce.% Lbr4^G04^ 

lod; twit;Qn?lyior.i[iitfj 
d. u$ i^ th^ iicefent^ UffjiJ 

ii-bMt o£ thy ffpc,mMr*, 

ito an allared hD[>e of it^ 



f'i'^'.v*. ".Ht^.'iC»7» *«*. 

tjS PrayeB. 

bf re better life 1^4 . the which thdu baft d^icla^e^ 
onto us by thine holy GofpeU V Therefore \rc* 
knmhly befeeeh thee^ O heavenly Father, thatf 
thou wile not. Tufter our afiedfcAs to be fo intao-* 
gled or rooted: in thefe earthly asid corf optibUl 
things S bat thiit we may ^Iwayes have cmt 
mindes direded to; thee on 'to^- ^ €DnrinQaJl]F 
watching for the comming of *our Lord aod Salvi^ 
01 Chrift s -whit time he (h^Wap^tb for our fuU 
fcdeihption ^ / Tb ifchom with thcti and the holy 
QhcKs be all hohoiir and glpns, £>r tvet nod fM 

« .f - - 

W. Another TBatih/gmng before 

£=^1rerhafl iiniivirlaftihg 66d; ^atft^rofonf 
J Lorde 7c/^ 5^*^f/^> >!^ho of th^ moft fingnlat 
tove^ wiiidh thod beareu tb man&incfe^* balk 
ip]*)o{fited to his fuftenanc^ not only t^e ff tftes dt 
ifhe earth, bJiit atlfd the foulcs of the avr6, ar.^ 
irfc'dftdidf^rh^c^arth; 4tid filfeeis of thi fca f an|| 
haft commanded thy biftefites to bee received a** 
froiH • tliine hirtdts with thari^efgiving:' aflu^ifli^ 
t^y.eWldteri Bv Jht triouth of thine Apdftli, t^' 
to the'dear.e all things ^re ^lea^Mj ii thi cre«t.qjri^ 
whith be (ktidified ^'tHy worcf, ^d^ by px^yeroi i 

> ii 

•'^ ^«w 1^ « Tit.- ».'4^r. «. 7«i»., ti; * t 

i I 7t»» 4, ^ 5/ «^« to. T/. 

Praym. ij^ 

My be more able to proceed in all good w^bcs {<f 
the prayft of thine Jiol/ Naniie, tUioMgh jf^jt* 
^hrifi our Lord. So h it. 

Vi Atoth&i 

THjE ,eyfSof all things doe Iffokt ,)» «i4 
trnft in thee, OLord: thou givefttHem 
meat in due' (ti(on : thod openeft (hipe l^d 

rfilleft with thy t>leffings every living creature 't 
d Lordc> bletTe lis andthc giites which wcf ^s- 
Wive of thy large liberalitie thfoflgh ^ejus Oir^^ 
obrLbtde, St It it'. ' , s 

Vf. Mother Thanhfgmn^ after nkmn, 

- . ■■■.,- '^ 

GLory, praife and honour bae tintd thdc 'rOxA 
mercitull and oihnipotent 'Fatter; tvho «( 
- . . thine ififiDitt gocdneiVe haficr«*cediiia»lft 
tliine own image, and fiin;ilitudci...whe alfo-koft 
tcdde, and daily feedeil of thy moft bouQtlfMlI 
bsnile all liyiog 9«acuEes : grai^ ui^o lUj f hafe. 
as tboO haft ^ouiifhed thefe tna ntortall biodifS 
food; fo then v^Qldftj^Ieniihiiw 
ft'e pcrfcft Cnawleffe'e 6f t e If^e^- 
^ beloved Sptihe ^tf/wy, w whom b» 
and hortcur for evef . Si hit. _ • ^ 
ht Church uhjverfalt: Gcd ccfnKrt 
^■fccfiil'crtlefle: Lord,' Increafc! fetit 
fife, ftT^rt/i thySoAies faWfe'^^Bt 

fcc&tiiAbi *(Alt^, wH<ft< tftyGdP- 
R » pell 

,i<ib Praters. 

,ptll-istr«ely, preached, and harbout grai^tid to ^ 
'^ tK6 aSliifted fcembefs of Oifij^ei body; ' ind illu- 
' ihinatt!, accfirdShg to thy good pleaftire, all iiaii- ' 
Ons with the brightnelTe Ot thy ■worde: -ft ^ /f. i 

Vlt. Atother-, 

■*Tr^Jit (!?odof.all glorie and peace, *1io hiA 
'' JL creaifedVand redeemed, and prefenilyfedil* 
~ ' us,' be blelled f6r ever. So he iu 
'■ "the God 9f all power, \vhcr hath called froffl | 
irath that gre^t Paltour of the Iheepe, our latiA 
Wi», comtott ind'defende the fiocke which iiet ' 
hath redeemed by the blood of the feterfiiU Tefta^ 
iaeiit : iacreafe the number of true Preachers ; 
^?^i*flw thtiage^bfobfHnve Tywnts; ihitiga* ' 
and lighten fhe heartes of the ignorant, releeve | 
Ihepua^s of fueh ds be ailliSie^ bat efpedftUyn 
tteffi.that .fiilfilr ifor the tcftimonie of his truth* 
Mdi£ttaJb^e9nf<Auttl Smim ^ the power ofont 
~ tMdLtMvW>r^' SebeiC. ' 

y^" totd tetM, Father evfcrfaftiftg and faU" 
^_/ pitift, we acknowledge and confeffe, tba* 
Ve be tiot :fyorthie to life iip our ey«s w 
4ieaveri,*s muc^lefre to prefeht oyr felves brforC 
.jiy MaicIUe wttTv obnfidenice th^t thou wflc hoK* 
^nr prayers,, Ah4 grauiit wjr^requefts, , If we oor 
JRde^oarown^e&tniBgSi jf,or;(ufar.coBfciei»ctt<l^ 

Prayers. ". i4t 

^cakitt, andcasiiniKs maafSc^giaiA n^ u4> 
»e know cbtt thou art an oprigktjoifec which; 
ddk not joftifi; tlie finnors and wicked nwo, tniP 
puaicft the fknlljM of aH fuch attiMlgioanhj 
omnauailciiicnts '. Y« ""oil ^uMifull Sathaiii 
tnxit hath plfiafed thee to comraattode *w to caJJ; 
oa tboc ip all OUT ttouUta and Jwi»qrlni« '; ^v>*- 
mifee even then to helpent, whio weo feale one 
fclMS, ttSit WBM, fixallowed np-ofdwrh ajidid»» 
fooatien ^: wef ucteliy rctiouuce all -woridtjr pao- 
Wmob, and 'flee ito thy fouvcreime bonmio, ' as 
OHOnely ftay a<ld refuge ihefoecliiDgtboe uMto 
oU no lemembranco onr ««ni4>lde finnes antt' 
vieMKdc ', whentby wee ooaairaMlly fironjk* 
riiy wtathafld-indigM^onagauiftos; neither oof 
nteligence and nnkindneffo, which have ne>*o(r 
wirtily efteemed, not ip our live. fofficMtly ex- 
tu&i the fweete coaifort rf thy Go^U revelled 
SjTib; but rather to accept the obedience and 
SaSiof thvSoone?^ «")!«, whobyoifeiing- 
Solis bodie in Cwpifice once for all, hath made « 
SfiAntaecoinpenfeSMallourflM'. HaiemeM 
rMtofote np<» i-s, O Lord, and fergiw us W 
S^" Tea* ,M by thine holySpim, Ihtt 
«3 rightly Wh them,«nd«»tne«ly tep«nt 
Siftoe : audi) nwch the ratter, O Lptd. 
S»tlfe*at the reprobate. Mid fuch asthoii hjt 
hMiea. -can pot piaife thee' -wr call upon tpij 
SZTn but the repenting hearte, the fotrowfull 
B^ Jhe («>fc''°gs°Pff''¥.-'«»Sf'°»(^ 

%S% Prayerf, ■ 

^ttfting for thf gQK% fhall ever- &t fi«ictb th« 
pnyfe and glory i. And albeit we be but wormes ' 
imd dufti.y^t thou art our Creatoi^ and ttree bee 
theMTOck of rhine haodeij Yea, thou; 4rt bur Ear* 
ther %tid woe thy chtldreo ' j thou art our fhcep- 
beard and Mie thy flocke ; thou art but redeemer, 
•nd wep thy people whom thou h^ bought; 
tho^i 4rt opt God, and wee thine iriheritan&t 
Correct q^ not th<?rfcre;m thine ungbv ', O Lordei 
ficithef i^icccrdiug to opr defcrtes punifli us, but 
lOf r<iiftiljy iJhaatfe m with t^ fatherly ^af^baion s 
tiiar al the woi;ld may know, . that at what tim« 
IP oyer » linnet doth cepent him o£ his (inne from 
the bottom of his hart, thou wilt pqt away his 
^ickcdneO? opt of tbv remembrance, as thou hafl; 
pfctaiifcd by :tbyne holy Prophet '. 
. tt* Finally, fc? as much as it hath pleafed 
»ee to make the night for xf^ to reft in, as tJMU 
baft ordcined hi^n. the day to travcll in j grauot* 
%) dearc FAther, that We may fo take: our- bodilK 
»eft, that our foules may continually \vatch foe 
the time that ourLord J(fus Chrifle (hal appear* 
for our dehrferanqe qtit of this mortal life " j »n4 
Uil XH mt«pe.|eakn that wee, -not overcome by 
fny fatitafies «, dreafifies,, or Other tentations, may 
tuHy. fer oqr romdes upQn.thee,'. >loVe thee, fear« 
thee,; and rea in thep furthermore thw ou« 
fleepR bep not qwei^veooovermuch *fter tbp infa- 

^■■■•'•' ■•■ ■• • . •• ' ' i '■■■■■ •>■• : ; ; . .-^iabl^ 

r I " I • ' i I 

Prayers. , z6^ 

^Ip defires of cmr flefli r ; but ofrfy fofficreot ;to 
(ootenc our weak nature, that \ieinaybeth6 
|)ecter difpo/efi to Jive in all godly converlation to 
tM giorie of thy hply Name^ fuid profit of out 
bretbrefi. 4(! ^ i>. - ' • ^ 

r ♦ 

IX, ^ gtfdty Pr^er to he. fayd eff aU 

Honour <tnd plaife bee given to thee, O Lords 
Go4 4Jmighcie, aiott deare Father bf hea- 
ven, for all thy mercies and loving kind* 
^ffe {hewf4 unto u^ in that it hath ploafed thy 
gracious gQodne0e freely and of thine own accordc, 
(o ele& apd chuTe qs to Salvation before the br* 
gipoiflgof the world: and even like eontinu^ 
fJitfllr^ b^figii^n po thee for crediting us after thiM 
fwnimag^ j tor redeeming us with the precious 
bipud of thy dearf> bonue^ when we were utterly 
k^ ; for f:|^ifying u$ with thine holy Spisite in 
^Revelation and knowledge of t ineholywordiQi 
|br helping and ^ccouriog ys in alt our needes 
and neceflidef ; for (^ving us frt)m all dangers o£ 
body and foulej; for comCrting us fo fatherly io 
l^ilour (ribulatibqs, and perreqution$ ; forfparing 
us fo Vang, and giving Us fo large a time ofrepenr 
tanoe.' ifjefe benefited, Q moft mercifuU Fatbefy 
Wke as ^ee knoY^ledge to h«v«i ^leceared them ca 
^ibe only gudh<^ ; ven (b we befech thee,fof thy 
d«ve $cxine 34^ Q^rifis fake, to graunt us alwayj^ 
tW^hoiy ^i^% yrhcjreby wee xm co?it»ually 

IV * 

4«|^.>t. li, fit 


'<n-\i \ . .>rM 

oigayvf iin' -^mti^lMiMs towatds t1l«, 'to ^1rt» 
:;4«cl intoraU' ttu«eti, and' comforted tn allottt^od- 
- TOrfities. "^O Lwd, Jlmigthen our-^Faith rekindle 
trie morciirofeiWntnes and iQW^rqwarides'thee, ariU 

our neighbours for thy fake. .'Satfepus-Hoti^Wtift 

4eare Father, to receave thy worde any more in 
—vain?, but graunt us alwayes-the^fllftaace oi'ttfy 
"■graceand-holy'Spiriterthat in'lieart, wordi'atfil 

deedp, we may fanfiifie and doe woriSi^ to thy 


: ' '.ikip ta itspii&e-xa6 mc^kftit^ki^^iym^ tbat 
-whMfoever thou fendeft, -wfeimay be^hattty.wcH 
-cjc^ent'wich-'thy^iide pleafureand wUh Let us 
riiacH^ethe t^itig,:'OFather, w^itfeAutr'Ae ^WA 
^awe n^Binot; feive thee ; bQt^bi«fleMA«iifo'Matlie 
-^tteofiDnr! bands '^rw^iiAiifhs^fiffiddM, 
ll(m<4«ottoijechBr|eib!e, but ratfee^ HflpAttWito 
•tkits f 'Bee merdran, O 'tortiyto^d&f HSitMBii 
tjfiKfcfteilig ourdebt is gnoat^-wlifeh tborf fcttf^fei- 
'^vEa)nsiayefufCh*i/i, maktf agtoiiCiVeitfeeejJw^ 
rttntlnei^hbours fotrauch chetoiore. '-'£e t^od %t^ 
I Father; .oar oapititineiiand'defett^*'" ' "in-ilPftnta- 
_rtfcmsr:hoJde.chou:ns by:thy'flier'«iftil:toaftd, tliA 
i^^eeJinay beerddivered mini^ll -iAeenitinkri^^ 
Obd'end 'diiriwesin riid^aifVineJWHj iKiAofd^ 

Profit z6.^ 

« . » ... 

JiAmldi imnveatke 9liavdliehof:thy)[La'iv. : Give me 
% ^. ^tfiamUng^ TmArkftalkktpe Af,ljw^ yea. I^fbeil 

T 'i "• R*I>| quJvft: att "thfe' foUTitdnc of all wif- 

'\ * I tbee t(?*give rae the.mesane tqr be taught 

m my y v • th, ' fot to rleume ' tic^ guidie me . ggdlyly 

^and'hbftc *• ly-dll 'the cjbarfe br'myiife } .may it Wfo 

*I*aft drc ro^ifghtenimn^'tiAdeirftanding^, ( the 

(fttbilkpf 1 elf is blind )- that it may^ eompr^henti 

Hratl receatre hat. doftrine and learning quillft (hall 

be taught m'' *tnay'it pleafethee'to'ftrengt^^itmy 

memory to kt ^ it well ; may it pledfer thee alfb to 

difpcfe myne "art willingly to recea\'e it with 

^uch aeflreW^v «Jtey«etb, /foffe^t-by tpynej in- 

gracitode, the oC ^ (ton quhilk thou eiveft me. Be 

not loft. That I ! ^ ^ v^ tdus do; may>it-plcafe ' thee 

to povre upon^ me^ .. *ne bolx Spiri; i thq, S^irijf • I 

*6ye,T>f slll'tmderflaiicf .t, trOf6th!^ju4gement,Vift- 

'dome, and Icf^rttiftg ft. quhilk- may, make me^e 

'to't(rpr<3fite,;ttitthe f * .^es'that^fhall be taken in 

tea^irig'me^*be hbtin- ",7ne:, ^And.tb wbatfliuj- 

^Sifoetxi I'a^y-my fch;/?iike^Aie, O Lorde; to 

'idifrefflTeritti&td the right "iPThavis; tbknowb 

"thee fti. our'' Loi^de; 7^y»ii '-•f/J/tb^fTrtayhave 

^l tWlft of ifelvirion " in • thy ^ gr^ce,^ arid to fcwe 

•^ thee 

1^ Prayers, 

rhee uprightly according to thy plesrure ; fi> tfave 
Vhatfo^ver 1 learpe, it ipay be uqto |d^ as an in* 

ftVument i6 help me thereunto. ' 

. Ani^ feeiag thou do^ promiTe to.g!ire w^doau 
to the'littil and humble cnes, and to con^und the 
proudein the vanitie of their w-ittes, and likewifo 
to malie thy i*dfe knbwen to them that be of an 
uprigtir heart, a»d alio to blinde the ongodly an4 
Vicked ; 1 befe^che thee to fiiHiioa me unto trew 

' buniilme, fo that I may be tai^ht fitft to be obe- 
dient untp thee, and ni-xt untomy Si^riours that 

. thou haft appoinre^ over ^e s. iartjiecfhu it may 

fileafe ttee tp difpofe myne J(e8rt unfcanedly to 
eke thee, and to Forfake aU evil and fikh'ie luftes 
of tKeffc(h: And thfit iq this rprt, I may prepoee 
, my feltf to ferve' tjieeonery in ihfit plUtp quhil'k It 
^aU pleafe the? to a^ipt fpr aje, when I^Oudl 
pcme-ipa'ge. ' " ' * 

The Lorde rtveafeth his Jeeretts vnt^ thtm that featM 
him, and mahtk the^ to ^ww hfs ai^tt, 
pfaljne ij. ' ' . 

XI. J^e Prar^er to he Jkyd- befi^e « '•, 

-man begin h^ ivarke. . ' '• 

GLord God,, moft mercif^Il Father aod San- ' 
our, fetipg it hath pleafed thee to" com- i 
. ((land us '\o .travel!, thf t w^ ;pay releevib i 
ourneede; weebefeecb the^of thy grace (6 to ' 
blefle out labour, ^hat thy bleCpng m^y extend iie- , 
to us, without the. which we ?re not able to coi^ 
|inewe t and that th^ great favouj; (niy be a witr 
fieilif uqtousofthy bouatifuUnefl'eandai&Aance^ 

T^rayeru 167 

ddit thereby wee maye knowe the &therly ^e 
ttat thou haft over u^ 

^ 'Mdrcbyer, O Lotd^' wee bcfeeph thee that thou 

vouldeft ftrengchen us with tiling holySpinte, 

tUt wp n|ay %|hfttlly travel in opr ftar^ and vo- 

cation without fraudc or deceit': apd thaif We m^y 

iiidevour pur fi^lves to tollow thy holy'prdinance, 

mhcr ch^p to ^ec|(eto jfatisfie Pur greedy attedions 

or if£j^ tp gf^ine. And \iii pleafe thee, O Lord, 

to (m>lpei: bur labour, give us a a^ihddairotb helpei 

tbem that h^ve ntc^ acco^dung to that h^bility 

^bat thbvi of thv mercy fh^lc ^ive us : atid know-* 

iog that all good ^binges cdine of thee, graunt that 

wee s^ay bumbl^ oui: felve$ ' to our ^Neighbours ; 

fuid Dot by ahie meanes li^te our felves >ip abovd 

them 'which hayenpt reqeav^ to liberal apportion, 

asofrfa/mprcie tnou haft given unto us. And 

if it pleafe tli^p to trip and exerqife lis by greater 

poverty and neede then our fleili woulde defire ; 

fhat thou WQiil4dl yetj O Lord, graunt us grace 

fo ^ncivv tt^at ^hou vrilt nbii^ilhe us continualfie 

dirough thy i^otqitifvill liberalitie^ that wee bee 

^t fo penipted, that we^ (bX\ into ' dlftruft : But 

that Ve may g9tient|v waite till thou filf us, tiroc 

onlie with {:orpoifau graces and berieBtes, but 

chicdy with ^hine heavenly and^^irituall trek-: 

fores; tap the iii^gntp that Ve liiay alwayes have 

^re aipple OQcafion to give thee thankes^ and fo 

wholly to reft upon thy mercies/ H[ear us,0 Lord 

pf aaqrcy, xhT^OM^^eJ^uf (^ift thy Sonne our Lord^^ 

£.^^8 ] 

ML \4'^brifiaiit expofttim upon 4ht 
•' HoTiis Prefyer, 

OXorde Gcdd Father of mercie, God of all 
confolation, Tvho art high -and Tnightic v 
bovc aH lerdcs, and act'alone King ef 
^bingsS) qiake us we befeech thee'Wifely to knoW 
, thac thou art Our Father,- and ^ce^ bee thy-thii- 
dren,that wc may lejoyce ta thkt^incTm^eake- 
. atleiove, who hm had reipeat -jiiiito us *po6^ 
-creatures iailx/l alVirffirmitfes, tb 
take US IVopi ttiis'Wnda^gc w( onr banoc, and kite 
; u? the libcrty^f tliy laints: in 'Rliich we fhaSWe 
" boiildlie fall upon ^rhy tiam'e, tcJtli rejtjycing ii 
. the gneatbes w thy glorie. v^bo art aioiie ^lirfj, 
piighrie and itjcomprehepfible, atJOPe "the 'higftft 
jiBftvctis; and /knowing trqly^iow'tt) call upon 
thee, i;olift up pur tboiightesaiid'ai^rationsnttto 
. thee, to im^girte no carnaH thliig of ithee, tjr to 
. mealure thy gfeatnes according T»:pur c4>acitie. 
bnt to -feate a^U reuerfencethy gloi^ous inajtlfie 
tu^kh axt in hfmen, and ro j)irt purtruft-flid 
confidence in thee, 'vho T»left aiid^vemeR-^I 
.' crearures. And as wee dot; a{iknpwlcdge 3I th'i^ 

•vm, to weebeteech thee enlaree bw lurts, ptentt- 
fqllie to Jove tbee who "baft had 'mei-Cfe upon xxi i 
''efpfcialJie to fet out thy honopr and.^Ibrid. Ajid 
■ becaufc thy praifes -are great in "siH^lw'TstjriBfc^ 
make us, wee befeech thee, to Ihew thetn*^fbdRfa 
among the Children of men : yea let them bee 
.know<n amoDg all nations, and Ha'awsd hee j^ 
ViimeiB-aUtteeartb ; thac as all things are don 

> ^jepofitioft. u^ff %49. 

by thet^ ft} the praife of jU-tnay^bi; iitito-thee.-(Ajui 

beauie, O Lou^ the eneiiU(;s.4D:e To miuiy .Wiicii 

leekcto dackea cny pqaife, ciittxtiy chUdren torn 

DO {liebgcli CO bn'Dg CO palfe this ^^vorke ; Ut-thf 

i^litme comei to Arenglhun t^ chiidren vrith 

t^y^icite, and mi&e . thynQ eiiei&ie& £j befoce 

tbee. Miilti^lw^ we befeechctthec, the nu^bec 

of thine eTe£U, aoa incteale thyptanifblJe gf:4ce^ 

in tbem ; let Uiy. wxizii ht^va a (s^a>atCe.u\4T^{' 

fage in nuui^ Hatiobs, thai; chypower to f«4vui-* 

: fufflay be kaqwti, thy Churf» nu-ye prefpiir, thjl 

)D&ke and^meocies ma^ be Inuiwn^ aad., A^tly 

i ^l^brie ma ye bee feesc, >Jicii. thy Soc^B^a^l 

I ippout to jtid^; ths quiu£. aiui die 49a4- And 

f i^the monctime, whyieyectbe d^efr ^E .tljif 

t^tgriduge £n4^> fot vt^^ch, as wevxoa^s 

r ttiKto^cetheGoJ o£gIoriOr gEauntt O Father, 

dutall creatUfes may yeekl ch^ ob«ilieti9« unta 

ftwidotDg allthi^gsaftcf chy^DodplMrurO} Tkac 

^vulimay It tieife in tofib m bedveHiTps^ 

4i to rcnoiuncp "our awne wilfi,. aod overcoroe oi» 

oiiDe ieGtes, whioh we acknowledge ,0 Lf«^4» ^o. 

bppoly eTni,^ev^i./rom..our Mother^ i^opibiB t 

, Create ia vs iiewe- rpirices, and newe hart$». tMt 

tie Lord's Vrhyer. 

Aboiittirithmanic^ infirmities and ftdn^e in fitcl 

6f many tKings; Jh walit of whittr thirc is grei 

afflidtion unto buf" flcflie : Kfeepe ftcm tii wee b(, 

fecch tbec all ealamities' anfl troubltSr dt 6tir l8| 

whiche ari too gfic voCift for iis to beare, ahd arlS 

vs wifh if>atitfhc*, fo farrS to beatli i\)t tMi^% 

' thy fofti^e Chrifi, tis tfioii wilt have it it g'ood ttfill 

of our %th. - Keep us alfb wi Ifefcech thee fibil 

al vain entifements of worldly tttmgfei, that S^ 

bee riot 6vercotee by theih ',^ bm make us lh6W 

tbatihe world palftth^ anfl tfie- tdntupif^cnce :^i 

it, <b th£t ifcn every fyde wc may Be artlied, ttiatf 

no j>roff?eriti€ eyth^r make ts protide^ htio i6x%k 

iheb, n<^r y6t dtiy idVerfitie fo taft tl's <i^vMie, that 

we rotrrm'tire againft ttrcc : but wftatfocver, 0[ 

Lorde^ • thoii haft given xU in theft rfays to bbe our 

portion/fekch rfs t6 ufe it as it becbmitif us ; tfhar' 

W^fhayfenow how to abound Snd ii6^ tb \vih^ 

how ,tcJ be fuir and hbw ib he hiiv^, it, fo id uK 

Affc world ai thdtjgK we {ifed it hSi; knowing thi^ 

that Gddlines is great ridhSi, with aHiin^contcnt^ 

id with^hA .whiche it hath, tn this hope of th * 

^ftc^i O Lord, we cill ujp>on thee. To live nis th 

iki eur ddyfie tread: Blfefle it unto ti¥ which ii oit 

portion; and ihake out deffres nieafurable/fatisfierf 

^ith that which is-'fehoCtgh. i¥nd' O Lorde ouf 

God and Father, feeing wc bee by hattff c irtpo^! 

Anaifie ddy by thy fpirit, and mat* us thy cWr 

areft by thd frc* "adbptton df ^rice ;* gratnt W 

moft hfcnSblie befcech thee; tftar We' may fee tM^ 

♦roiAfeof this thy iherd.6 in vV:* We confcflfe ^ 

O L<flrd;aiid wd wM ftot ilenie it; tfcj(f oyr ft 

4»^nfimic; anrf they be before <& is tW -^ 

«*«At'1Wc*inor fatisfi^/ tfvit they -hbldW 

; j^ ExpoJiiioH ieffoh iTX 

\ joS^'^oD snd eternal (^atl^wbidh ihiinio ■ 
iHdt^jIt execute againft vs ; But thoa ili»ft 
ttn ht3j^'^ ^ iKw tetUmeiit in tfainti only b^pir 

[vottG tL/'/'tf ^ibryS 1 througtl -wltoiiL thou;Wk' 
tiu^f^t rtioQ wilt ooc impute unto us out; 
T(i^^|*8, nor remcmbf r. our fihnbs any . more; . 
lafe^^o coreniiint, OLord, we cleave fiul^; 

^Sr^"^"^ oar felvcs, «nd unbracing thy Soa/ 

AeJudit ^■*"^* for his fake befeediingtbwuM. 

ttaultO?^' iiSj i^orpW. «i JW tr^t^ts. ■ Ami / 

fttioTiiii/''''^''*"''* hifi fet &it unto us il^ conr . 

OwfiatT'" "^^^ ■*« fhcttid ciHre pordott'of': 

GBBlLft ^^ior&vthem thattrtfp4s mgainji hi z _, 

(aeiuJ °^*'oeflh thee, th«-oiir hartes may \m ■ 

■fiTf '*^ stll ourbrethrerii that we Way »len- - 

SiS^ in dl ld« toward cbem to «Kri 

f S^ fc»e^gft:«iiamb«: af o&ncfcj, what^ . 

fc»retheyiHpxikie«oramic»gatnft ns; make Us ■ 

M'^^'-Jl, to bear with tW wealth. the wife - 

W»il*™rf **e, that by mutual help we may grow 

Tpi^J '^to a ^ood m^afure of faithi^rKfhold 

^ 5u?^ peace and loue, in which thou, O 

toffl, (it*^ mix thy Saints together. And for the 

*h<^ Tw ^*' o""* 'i^e **'i':f» " >■«•: behind, keep 

h, "»U» in thy trueth and righteoiifuefs ac- 

y promife j let thy ^irit guide us, 

gerswe may efcape, never to ftumble 

rocks of fionc, nor to bfe deluded 

con^Bu^ifcenceSj norpverconi witb 

Satan : biit thou, O Lord, with thy 

ich isoncfy raigbty,^ kcftp us upright 

lamable couHe ;' that in good eiperi- 

og lovii^ kiudoes, wb may have a 


thou n«u«fi hiuxe us^ SUad^iaiDytaacyQjMttditin 
mi^iim'iemar*^ti,.lda iltlivai^m>fytmeaill.; _ And/wbuti 
ttJowfllalt^aacoBpiidiaUttiy gtipd WiUl^towsad} u%/ 
ati6ordi«ig-to>th3x:tl^-\v£ierartf;iJsUtn. Snoe^^ ftetU> 
cenfes- vvcb gladhesj th^.r gi«u-i aod ,«D£poa^ai)i«; 
majen:y> -wfcoi.hifliMB^bteJy- owtrtiiiammei aL. oat' 

cdflld-not be tnnts^i aita^ 'whlt 4i\y' .mnltifiuife -^ak 

wltoni we fbobldi.' a«U in aji: iountraubtesi:..^!^' 
fifiallv We&.fbiUt: give ill |>raife/diuo-itilccb ugsyrS 
cht^ W'thcej »Qd^&lU'ay8S'-^cjo^ejf)^'■th3£v ia. ttxeai 
Wee httv&found ftraisg falvftBidn^.^cbitiatKlT ^iaUe> 
tagivc I3gli^'a.ilid imtaomAUm: Fbrtkine rM the, 
kio^iiome,'^lh4fMtH»-Mid^ilfir eaer aadiitmr. AjkI 
to-rtitx„& ^chtry^wth thjL>St)iuat.oiir Savioav,. 
ftfld thy Spirit mr :ccmfeneT, be pitiyfe vwriit ■ 

♦ftthcul 'OTd. 'A«#Bi - ,: 


O F 

Chriftian Religion, 

jCompofed' by Zachary Urfin, appro- 
ved by Frederick III. Eieaor Pa- 
latine, the Reformed Charch in 
the Palatinate, and by other Re- 
formed Churches inGermany; and 
taught intheirSchookandChurches: 
Eiunmed and approved, wi[hout any AI- 
Kraiion, by the Synod oiDcrt, and ap- 
poinccd to be taught in the Reformed 
Churches and Schools of the Naher- 

TnnflaEed into Englijh, and printed Anno i;9 ■ 
by puHlick Authority, for t. e Ufeof Scotland; 
with the Arguments and Ufc of the fcverji 
l^oftrines therein contained, by ^eremias 
BaJiiHgius; :and fometimes printed with tht 
Book of Common Order and Pfalm Book. 


<f AU» bt ajhamii ala, zabtn k ximi^ rn tbt Glvy tf Ut 
FaOtr aith tbt Mf Anffli. 

E D I N B U \G H, 
/prinKsd by J * M Si Watjom. H ii Majeftjr's Printer. 


ACATECHlSMofChrtfiian Re- 

The Argument. 

hi th Hrft SeSlion h handled the /over 
rei^ Good c^ Man^ and namely^ his on' 
fy Comfort in Life and in Death : /ts 
■ 0^0, the neceffary Means to attain that 
fioereign Good.: yfnd Two' £ueffions 
are propounded for the handling 0/ this 
Fr^acey or j^rgitment, ■ 

QncftiDn. ^fS&iSSf^ ^' '^ ""^ Omfm i« Ufi 

\ and in Dintii? 

, y^»/Twr. Thar in Soul ami 
6otiy*,wi)ethec I live ocdiel'A 
I 4m not mine own, but I belong^ unto my moll 
£|i(b&l Lord ind Saviour, JlUs CbriQ < : Whoi 

Shif preeioHB Bleed, moS fully fatiffymg for 
mj Sins ', bath delivered me, ftom che vrholi 
Power of the bevil « j and dotli to prcfcrv* 
Si me. 

^y4 TT^f Palatine Catechijtn. 

inc ^ , that without the Will of my heavenly Fa- 
ther^ not fo much as a Haic can fall from my 
Head g : Yea^ all Things are made to ftrvc 
for my Salvation ^ , Wherefore by his Spirit 
alfo, he affureth me of cvcrlafting Life i , and 
maketh me ready and prepared, that henccfordi 
r may live to him ^ . 

The USE. 

% 9 

THe Ufe of this Doftrinc is manifold* and diver/tf^ paitif 
ferving for the Confirmation of ^ our Faith, partly- fot 
the Inflrudion ^of every- godly and faithiul Man. For i. If 
ChriH have mold killy fatisfied for all my Sinst as he hath, 
iiereof I aip perfwaded that all my Sins are ibrgiven, and th«t 
i being jiiftified by Faith, have Peace with God thi'ough ChmL 
and that I am truly bleifed, both in Life and in Death* and hcrea 
aifo I- conceive certain Hope and Aflurance, that God* for 
•Chriil'sSake) wMl hereafter be gracious unto me. i. If he- 
have delivered us from the Power of the Devil : .We are hereby 
put ia miiid»^euery one of us* to deteA Sia> and idiiigendy to 
beware that ic reign not in our mortal fiodiesy but rather to 
rollow after RigRtcoumefs, Innocency, and CJprightnefs of lift, 
all die days of our Ufe. Then, wheHeas S^han before reimed 
through Death to our Deftrudion, and Chrift hath alib fubdued 
Death for us> we may boldly deiptfe Death* confidering that 
the Hril Death cannot otherwile light upon us, but for our 
Salvation, and the;focond Death is oHprfomo, by the Power of 
Chrilt, that is, not aok tb hurt the godly. 3*. If we properly 
|j^](}pK unto' the L6rd^ let us notferve any '6ther» but km 
who hath redeen^diis, according unto the Coimfel of the -A- 
podk' Te are bought mtb a Frict^ be Mot dfefsrvants tf Men^ i CV. 7, 
^ NbKt, Idfi'us not judge cue brethren, ( as the fame Apofue 

Gut]] ) ^ho art ihdu that jndgeft another JiiUn*i Sero4nti he fiamdeA 
» fathth ro*kis' vuM LatJj lUw. 14. 4. 4, Seeing the fame 
Cbrift doth ,i^iin(ain that Salvation wbicb he hath punokaftd* 
for usy and hath fealed the fame by "hfs Spirit in pur Hearit&what« 
fbev&f- Sathan thirr Enemy ot ours- doth enterprift, fo 4m as 
WO ha\^ on oQrfide ibfirQiigat^4inyalivit an.«rmedmi^ 
we ar6 commanded not to quaiT or be. difcouraged,* for tbitt 
wfe ^e always* fare to be Cbnquefori* diroBgh lefiis'lCKmh 

f 2;)bi (S. Kp. tn'i IC. 28* 2 Tieffi 3. 1 i 1 Cor* u ii* tod 5s. Etfc» u ijl l%» 

•,11 • 

" Matfs'Mifery. 277 

Que& ^'• Rov) many Things are nadful for th^ 

to knovjy to the End thou enjojning this Omfort^ 

may ft li'^^ ^^^ die an bapf) man i 

Anf. Three Things ' , Firft. What is the Great- 

ncfs ok my Sin, and of my Mifcry m . Secondly. By 

what Means I may be delivered from all my Sin 

ind Mifcry » . rhirdly. What Thankfulnefs I 

Mr to God for that Pelivcunce <> . 

r - ^ 1 • 

77oe I. Part. 
Of Marfs Mifiry, 

The Argument. 

' "t 0/ Man's Mifery^ .that is, of Sin^ and 
tvherebj it is knozvn. 2. Hozv great 
our Debt is. 3. Of our Inabilitj to pay 



.Qacfi. 3. 'TTOv) dofi thou knovj thine own Mir 
itofl By the Law of God '. 

The USE, 

T7Hi$ Uife of the Law the Apoftlc dedartth in m«ny Places ^ 

X Bf t^ La^ ctmetb the Knowledge of Sin^ Rom« 3. to, -^M 

iifflitf the Lmw^nis dead, Rom. 7. 8. that is, not perceived, j 

S } . ., therefore 

%r}% The Palatipe QatBchtfm. 

therefore \yth^ Law* it Is perceived and quiclcned : but mofie 
plainly when he laith^ ^, i hmd pvt kr.tntm Sin^ btnlff i£e> Lmat 
hfl bfd not htm^n kfittBW Lh , ^X^m theLmw^ M {faiiy tb$H JSiU 
m^ Uji, Kom -7- 7 Laft pt all tpth^ CaUtians: The Lsm 
naas aided becaKfe ofttattC^elpon, Gal/3;;i^. Out of wWA Tc- 
ftimoniesit ismily gathered, thai it is tie *noral Liw whereof 
^e hci e fpeaketh, which is iafiead ot a Glafs, whef ein we 
pcried:\y behold bur own Uridcaiinefs, e\^e*ii jas a Glafs Aitwecfi 
unto us the Spots in ow Face, that we wcllkiiowia§ and iindei^ 
landing it, and withal, perceiving in what Danp;er< we l\an4) 
inay be arfiamed of our Telves, and by this Means being tru* 
Iv humbled before Cod, laay 4u» co^ ithe Sau^miy jjP iiii 

Q. 4; ffbat dctb the L^w of God require of us I 

A. That doth Chriit teach us iummariJy, 

Mat, 22. Ihoufiifit love the Lcrd thj God with 

all thy Hearty with all thy Soui^ witlhaU thy Mini^ 

and xvith all thy Strength. This is the firjl and the 

greateft Ommandmenty and thefecondu like unto this ; 

7hou Jhalt love thy Neighbour as thy felf. On thefe 

Tvio Commandmjents hoiigetb the vtboh Law and tbi 

Profhets ^ . 

The USE- 

THe Uft of the Dodrine of the Love of God and of our 
Neighbour, briefly confiileth in th9fe-Poir\ts, %. That 
when we hear it is required at our Hands, ta love God widi a 
fin^ile Affedion of He^trt, we chafe away, and remove for from 
us all Hypocrif , left that Saying of the Prophet be fitlg ^aj^^itd 
unto us •' Thh Tea}U honoureth me 'atithi' their £ip, hut their aesrt is 
fdf fnm nfe, Ifa. z^, ij, ^. That feeing God requireth of U0 
perfeft Love of himiblf, We earneftly confider, how great JX^ 
gence and Endeavour we had need to ufe, that we may daily 
profit and increafe more and more in the Lgvcof God.. JvlSc^ 
in^ God requireth of us to love our Nfeighbour as our fewes» 
l^t us beware of prctefiding any Ignorance of this Law, as .^lac 
' Wf know not what, or how much we ought to five our Netd^ 
"bowr, feeing everv Man is able to dilfolve this Doubt, by d4 
t€ud^ Love th^ he beareth unto hiaiM, ^i. th^r«j[or«^8 wkh* 

MElKui&be&reGod'ifliedoocherwifb' Jitxt, let usreAraia 
jflSelf-Iove in our ftlves, whereby it conjeth to pafs. that we 
think ourfelvesonlv worthy to be loved, and do either can- 
1(4' a^gle^ or difibiaAiily and proudly dcfpilb all oihcri. 

Q. 5- Art thou i^ft n hep all ikifi IbMt 
tttf^lj ? . 

A. In no ways ' : For by Nature I am profle 
to [be Hatred of God) and of my Neigh- 
bout ■ . 

The Argument. 

0/ the Creation of Man taJhe Image, of 
Gad^ and of his Fall : And in thiSf qf 
orietnai Sin^ and qf the Poorer of Free' 
mUt or of the UnderJiandiAg and tik 
WiU^ in this Corruption (f Nature. ■ ' 

III. tORD's DAY. . 

rl andf9 corrupt? 

A. No truly : But God created him good* , 
and according to liistjwn laiage " , that it-, en- 
dued with tcue ' Rigbtcoufritirs. tiifd; HpliiieA, 
tiutbe might rightly know -pod hia Ct-catth;, 
and Jove him w«fa all his Healt, an^ Uve = ti» 
BkdiEdners with him tor ever, and rhxc to laud 
Jttiinasnify him > . '( 

■ . . .-.'84. ■■ Tic 

r i8o The Palatine Catechifm. 

; The USE. ; 

THeRehNrfbl, that is, the Calling to Remembrance of theft 
Benefits, which God in the Banning poured upon Mao. 
will IOC qnly ferveio thai End, to make us know and bewail 

^the -Greatneft nf our Siti and Mifery, by Cotnparifon' with the 
good Thinw which wc have Inft, but alfc will awake us, bodi 
to an Ciinien and terveiit DeGre to be' reAored fully unto that 
blelTcd Eflite in Chnft, and elpecially to apply the Study of 

'BlehieuulncfSand Coedncfs, uiuihhe Image ot God recover Ms 
^ti Biighcnelsitiusin Heaven; M ot all to be thankful unco 
God forourrefloring, crying ou: with the Prophet, What ii Ma; 
that Hbh an mlodful if him, tr tbt Son vf Man, ti>I tfaw lifit^ him » 
Jh'thdM bufi mail Urn a liitli bnur tbin tbi ^gi'i and btfi crtumei 
Km Wtb Gkrj ani Btmat, Pfal. 8, 4, ^. 

' Q. 7. Frem\uhence then arifelb this Orruption tf, 

filaa's Nature / 

- A. From the Fall and Difobedience of oor 
iirft ParentSj4rf<a»7 and £w,in Paradir. J-, whence 

our Nature was To corrupr^dj thac we arc ali 

conceived and born in Sin s , 

Q, 8. But are v;e fo corrupt, that we are mt at 

all fit to do tMlli and arevie prvne to all Vkc i * 

. A^ Yea a, except wc be regcaeraied by tbc 
lioly Ghoftt*. 

:': ■ „■ ThcVSE, 

'•T*He Uft add End of this Knowledge and Doflrine is dm 
J * iiof to intitsfe u^ps Sloth fit In cfs, but^tiiat we underAao4- 

• Man^i Mffery 281 

to crave the Gift of the Holy Ghoft, that we may Icam the Com* 
znaadmencs of Gbd» and chat he would make of our fiony Ue^ 
a fle/hy Heart, and give unto us Strength, as Angiifiim very well 
idvifeth about this Matter. Man (fai h he) Ity the Comm^U^ 
wtBtj hma what tbou oi^gbteji to have^ hy Corr^BUn Uam^ that by tbin^ 
tat Fanh tboM ha^fi it mty by Traytr underhand from wbsace tbon wajt 
nuk' that which thou defirefi to have s fi ^'^^ '^ come to fafs-^ that tib/, 
AM ieing enli^md jball jud^e ari^y thy Heart heiog Hfonmed iy tbi 
- 'SjkU^God^JhaU be madewilltngy and Man according to the Ateafur^ 
*f Grece rtdficbhe bath received^ Jhstt endemmer and m]tjfy dtthis fnoasg 
wtiidthis Stnngtb unto Obediena, 

The Argume.nt, 

That God doth no Man wrongs altho\ he 
require of Man in his Lavj^ that which 

, fee is not able tA^ p§rfprni : Kay^ tjidf ha 
doth jufilj punijh Sin mth Punijhmentt 
prefent MM emrlajiing^ both of Soul and 
£od^^ without anj KefpeSt of Jge. 


Q: P- Ty^th not God then dea ' injur toujly witi> Man^ 
•*^ • vjh^ he requireth that of him in his 
L^^^ which he rs not able to perform ? 

A. Not 4t all ; For God fo created Mao, 
thsLt he was able to perform it « ; . Bat Man, en- 
ticed by tby Devil, by his own Difobediencc 
deprived himfelf and ail his Poilerity of thofe 
Gjib of God d . 

The O&'E: 

'l^Ue UlTe <rf this Dodrine touching our Inability to keep 
ihe Law ofGod^ is threefold, i. That we acknowldegc our 
mrn Guikineis. .and accufc our i^lvefc of falling from God, for 
fcxf by tills Juit Exadion will humble us j for by commanding 
^hin^ itoppiiibkf h^ dQch uot u)ake M/sn Sinoers, but humble, 


c^^^^ iriffH.14- <W^/4.iT'^* 

j«^ The Palatine Gat^ohifm. 

that ewew Mouth Taif be ftoaped, aad the whole World mar 
be toanA guiliy before God. 2. That we may defy the Dtn^ 
ind Iris ■^ Works, by whoft Inffigacion and hiticeraent, we wett 
Arowndown into the bottom lels Sit of thetsCahnifcres,acccwdiot 
fioto ttiM Sayin& Refifl (fts Denff.-aW fte wiO J(m ^i»joj, Jam. ThT 
i. Seeing our Weaknefi and Inabilic/ is fildi, that wc are not 
*!e to perfonn that which God by veiy good Kighc requireth ae 
6ur Hands, Jet us pray the Lord with AnpifiiM, md fav, &■«=(, 5 
I«-i, thM ■Mdi tiu aMitariJrJl, and nbtn ammanJ tahat thm mU\ 
Iriiich was the godljf Pfayer of that holy Father, not that U 
hfqjedhtwasaWeroattaln^iaicoitin this Life, but aOuredly in 
iheLifeto tome. ■ ' ^ 

Q:^ 10. WhitttkeK^vJiHGodkfgo'the Difobedienee 
and Badjliuing of Man VHthout Pun^hrHem? 
, A. No furely : But he is tnolt fearfully an- 
gry e , borh with'our natural Sins, and with 
thole Sins #hich we flur felvcs do commit • 
add doth punifli -the fame in hismoft juft Judg- 
tecn'", txjth with cpmporal and cKrnal Panifli- 
mcntsf ^evcn as himfclf pronoonceth ; . Car/td h 
ruery one, tuho continueth not in all 1 hii^s that art 
written in the_ Book -^fthe L<rw ta dp tht^ ^ . 
. Q; H, M^hat, is uot God merciful a^f 

v4 Yes truly:' He is merciful t; But fo he 
is jufl too i . i'hercforc his jufiice rcquireth to 
have that puniflied vvich excitme, that it^ with 
tverlafting Puniihcnenc of Soul and 6ody what* 
foeVer is committed againft the fovcricgn Majcfiy 
of God. 


q7H« U& atid OmUdendm o( rfic Mercy of God in jftnewL 
-f-- asKoi^httokeep usin AiliuKeto «1) uponhim, andfo 
4ope, and ccnuoly look Jbr Salvacioa ftota bin i finallf , tft 

-T-r<f>*.i.r}.Km.f.ii.att.fT.'r-i r nwf. it. is: sjt >, lo. 

bonCre in us tlie Love r,(\\m ■ SoliKRishteouftie&aiKl Ju* 
m is ifct before qs m this end, thai it may be a<: t bi'idle to u* 
» Iteep us from Siru perrwjding us, chat enepr we iqieiiu aliho' 
Goiwa Timeliiffer ustotirry away our Siu:; wjthoia iVrvlh- 
mtntjet itiliaJlnor always be fo, bur at the lift, he will take mofi 
Inttraad moll juK l>uiiiihment upouus: But in this Place w* 
WranGtier ofthsot both.- 1- Tut nedelpair not d Deiiver 
iM tiom our Evil', b^cauftGfd iseiiwdingrrerciliil-'a. Thai 
Mibrie not bis ML-uy, audio deceive ourlelves: beciulebe is 
a&nceeding jult. 3. Tbac we redniiUji aiid diligently con£der> 
or iriut Means oi will have bis JulUce faii^fied, that fowe 
wlxrecoactFed uiitoliia],aiidBaroi>niaibund Comfonibodi 

The II. Part. 
Of Man^s Deliveraftce. : ; 

Thh Argument. 

Tl^at Man. being in the State pf Peer 
dition, mufijhek Redemption in the Mc 


Q. 13. ^Eeiag then vh are by the jufl Judgmeat 
'^ of God, in Dttnger^ tun^ond and e~ 
verlafiing Pun>Jbme>,t, is there aay U-ay ur Meam left, 
mhinbjwe may h delivered jrs in theft PHHijhmvts^ 
aad be recohcrbd to God? 

A. God win have his Jjftice fatisfied » : Wlierc- 
loM we mud needs make SafisfdCtion, either bf 
<»l#W»«sor by fome ot^lC^^>. 
' -^^ I J. ArtweabUtofatisfybyourfehes? 

A Not 

mm^*" MtT^aS,' XN(tiJ.cI tJtC|Me.>*. ^ 

4g4 7i&f Palatine Cafechifm, 

. A. Not one whit : Yea, rather wc do iDCteale 
our Debt every D«y c. 

_ Q. 14. Can any Creature ia Heaven or in Earth 
Vtake Saiisfa!3iOtt for us ^ 

: A. None at all : For firji, God will nor 
jpuhiOi any other. Creature, for that Sin that Man- 
hath commuted d : Secondly. Tl^at which is bpf 
poly a Creature^ isnotabJe to endure the Wratii 
of God againft Sin, and to deliver others frofti- 
it «. 

^' Q. 15; T hen tohat Afatiaer of Mediator tniJ^ii 
Uiierer mu(i wefeekfor ? 

A, Such a oBc' as is true-Man, and pcrfeflly 
)uft ; and yet notwitliftandiug moi;'e mighty 
than all •Creacui'cs, thatir^- ■^ho is* alfo «uc 
God f . 

The Argument. 

. - - *. . 'r 

^at Chrijt is thai only Mediatory f rue 

Man, and perfeSllj jijf,and true God, 

fuch a one as -in theGofpehs fromifedy 

and exhibited. 

VI. LORD'S DAY. ' "^ 

Q- 16. Jj/^ireforemufiheBeedshetnuAfaaMd 
» ^ - fr perfeaiyjufi? , > 

-- j/. Besaufc tht juflicc of God requiretb, that 
the lame Nature of Man which iinncd, fbou] ' 
alfo pay the Punifiiment of Sin e : But he t 



,, „ ,„,... ,- ^'t4c~,:iL 

i\V. d SBi. J."- Ej.t-|'5.-;.J(il-ii4.( XVI, , fpm- i.11. is.r7, (B. 

Mar^s Deliver imce» " x%f 

•ma Sinner himlcif, could nor pay for othier 
Mtn h . 

Q. 17. ll'htTtfire ought he alfo to h true - 

A. Thar by the Power of his Godhead, he 
inigbt be able to fuflain the liurdcn of God*s 
\/u:h in his Fltfii ', and 10 recover and reftorc : 
unto us, the Kightcoufiicfs and Lite that wc had 

Q, 1?. B«' ^^0 " that Mediator, who is both 
tnieGcd*; aadtruef and perfecilj jufi Mm^f 

A. Onr Lord Jefus Chri(t i ; who is made on- ■ 
toQso£God, Wildom, Righceoulnefs, Sanftifi- 
cauon md perft^ Rcdeinption ■>*'. 
Q. 1 9. Whtreby knowefi thou that ? 
A. By the Golpci, whicii God firft rernd^d: 
in Par^diTe ° ^ and aherwatd, did publifli by the 
Pamarchs and Prophets <*; fhadowed out in 
Sacrifices and Ceremonies of the Law f: And lad 
ofallaccompUflied by his only begotten Son'. 

-'the USEl 

XHeUfestfdii-^D'^ttX'rf the GofliH .areFoWj for fiyL 
^ lierebr lopeareth the Antiquity ot theiDoftrme of Chrift 

, „',.r''__ ^--L Jjubcofthe Truth thereof were 

itiicB from Godhimfeff, iVom 

I by the hoiy Ghofl, whereunto ■ 


1 X4A. I. :)■ Islfiuiiu I Tim, ■ 

^^"?^^.'^.*^"• ■ ■ 

siy. . »■. J. i> 

01%. ri, !, >d3 12> lB< aU 4^ iw 
Iti. ii eiflftff, uri 45. I, s, ^ 4. »"*- 
i.e-anTji. 11, iijj'j 34. alii A- 
^ 4;: »«> i^ 23, 14. f.S*' I- a ■ 

30 onlv Redeemer, fo that to doubt of the Truth there^. 2^,» 
■J3nh God. for ih^ it Jiath WitiicB from Godhimfeff, from 
:fce estttersaad the Prophets led by the hoiy Ghofl, whereunto ■ 

b JT'A w. S. a*. 7. i«, IT. 1 ftt- 
JOm* 1 Sfd!-9^ »A fi> j>^A il:4> I 

s^ii '* "" ' • ■■ '*■ 

;. iwti. 7.'»rt- :• 14, i*! 
>^iu »r. X^ .» S»^ I- 

a. ^ & fj,-i.« l^» »* 

%^6 The Palatine CaiHh'ifm. 

*Vo the SacriiS<res and Ceremonies cTid lead M«n, mi vbret^ 
t6e Son ot God himfetf coming in tfie r k h bare tViraersj 
wfieretore it behoveth u'- caretulJy to uphold in the Chanrli. aw 
hkhftllr to en^MKid uni retain this Doaiine, lioth fnr At 
Wotthinefs of it, as .roining trom God, and l<ir the Antl9Hl^^ 
and alio for the NecefTity and Profiithe eof. Another UftjSW 
know, that after Chi-ifl IK otKecome. theSbaiow^ ot ucmoi- 
fices have an End, aiid (hit now af[er the Sun is rifen, theceiinn 
iDore Ptaceforthe Ceremoniesof the Law j'and th^t con«mi« 
■the Uft oftbetii, they arc iBlSlled and afaohlKd in the Dutli 
ofChrift. The Third Ulei', to learo. by deftMlinfitheWorU 
and iheiranfiiory Delightathereof, odefire wiili the whole AJ- 
fcaion of the Heart, [hat fovereisn Good that w offered UM* 
u^incfae Gofpe], and when ir is ogS,ed to- lay hoU oQ it. Tie 
Fourtb UTeis. in all AiRiflion, and even in Life anii 
comtbn ouf fclve* by chele glid Tidings of Salyanftn p"*'*'' 
fed byOinil. wbi«h Iw ewtedech all,tW](^&q(ttBWKl(wi- 

The Argument. 

That Chrifi is a Savhuronlyoffhofethit 
• helie^e ; and of true Faith ^ 'and of tbfl, 
Sum ofthofe Things that are to Uk' 
lie'ved* '.'•.. 


Q. 20. r'SSahiatth the>t re/ferid to rff ^ 
"' fy Chftd that perijbed in, Adam ? 

A. Not to aUt ; b»t only lo Aole ^^ K* 
ingrafted into hhn by true Faith, and do lay ht^ 
upon,alI bis Benefits'^ . ,, 

Q. 21. B^/jaf is true Faith? -- 

A. h is not only a Knowfcdlge, by whicU, •[ 
Ay BcdhRly aflem to all Thii^ which dod iSt 
rCTCxtcf} uiuo US in bis Word • ; bat ^fo » ^ 


Man's Dehierance. jgi^ 

«4 AlBiMe . kindled in my Heart by ihe holy 
Stall through the Gofpel ■ , by which I r* 
^God, making fure Account, that Forgive- 
■mof Sms, everlalling Righteoufnels, ind Life 
BDcftowcd, not only upon others, but affo npoil' 
»', and that freely by the Mercy ofGod, for 
""Mint and Defcrt of Chria alone'. 

Q. 11. W,M are ihfi ni«g, whkt, a Orifiiaa 
«*" "III •/ Nmffli Miivft 
m^' J" '»<'''« Things that are promiftd nnt<» 
■|m«« Gofpel'; the Sum whereof is bricay 
•"■PiHin the Apoflles Creed, or in the chtrf 
^ cii,''* Catbolick and nntfoobted Faith of 

The USE. 

fjcrfrotn hence Two ConclufionSjOneJ 
"hiflgs ought CO be reckoned undertboi 
ch Men have added Co tbe written 
3 the Dodrine coiKained itl the Books 
le oilier is, chat they we very Anrir 
F Sathan, who fearing to have theif 

fDa0 concetiiet of t^t iDolP •$t^tt« botn ot 
the ©icgin C^arp* . seuffereo utioet n- 

Mcentieii into lg>elu 5» EoCe again tde 
Cftirt Dap from t%z Dean* o« ano afcenO' 
en into §eaaen, ann fittetb on tt»e cig^t 
DanH of ^ontDef atftet aimigfitp, 7. JTrom 
mxittit QiaU conteto iuage tge isxvatyi 
mm tfee Dean* «. 31 fteu^ue in tfjc ibol? 
Oboft* 9. 3 tielieije t|)e CatfioUcfe Clitttco, 
Se Communion of faints x o. ci)e» jfo^ 
frtt)enner0 of ®in0 1 < > • C^e EefttrreSiott 
of tibe iFle«& : i^/atttfitlietife euetlaillnff.^ 

Amen. ^„ • 

The USE. 

n^He Pfofit of tliefe Articles, thus gfth«*ally diftingiiifhed, is 
A this, thatthev may ferve inftead of a Rtle, whcreunto the 
Eaith of all- Men ougk to agree, and whacfoevcr is- cDmrafir 
^o one or to more Article^, ought to be accounted falfe- Sec%ndfy, 
That they may be unto us inllead of a Tabic, wherein we raajr 
oerceivfe diftii ftV and feverally, what Things, are to be niarkcaT 
mChrifii for as the Pirts of the, Body' are diltingui^ed bf, 
loints, this ConfeOion of Faith,' whatfocyer we pught,. 
Siftinaly and feverally froin ^^ reft to Wacvc, v& raghdy aojr 
Stly called an Article. . ■ • 

The Argi/MeNY. ^^ 

7*he Pans of the Creed^ and of God one 
in Subfiances and Three in Perfon. 


• • * *••«•• 

Q, 24: TNto how many Parts is this Creed dhmM 
" A. Ihto Three Parts ;: the Firfi isof the c\ 

lafting Father^ ^nd of out. Creation : The 8 

I • 

RftH's DeRverame. i8^ 

ifind a of 'the Son, snd of our Redemption t 
Ihe Third is of the Holy Ghoft, and of oof 

The USE. 

iTk (hnvfbre rcquUite to keep this Dtvilion, that altlioUgli eUT 
SilvadoD be the Work of the whole TrioiiTt ret we nar 
knew how to pot a Difference between the Propeity of evert 
Kfin, ami to know what evei7 tif them hath done lor our Sal' 
ndof) uid Retltmptioti. 

0,15. Sieini thtn^ it hut om citlj Suillame p/ 
ftrff , vihy dofi thou namt thoje Threlt "Iht Father, 
lit Sin, und lit Balj Gitfi t 

a4.B«aufe God hath To revealed bimfelf in hit 
Woi<^, that thefe Three diflinA Pcifons are the 
one uuc and ef ctlaftiog God \ 

Of God the Father. 

Tki Akgvmekt. 

(y Gttt the Father, and tf the Creation 
and Prefirmtim <f our fehies and of 
the rchote World, that is, (/ Heaven and 


Q. i6. TjrHathitiet/tli thm vihm thou fayjl, 

" I Mftbe in «oi tie f atlec 

4.1 bdkye ip thcievcrlaftingFaiJ^er^f^oiu;, 
Lord jcfitf Chrift, wna wajp^ of notbing^ilnF 
Heaven and the Earthy' and all Things /ctut ai^ 
therein **, and doth upbpljd and govern the fame 
by his evcrlafting Counfel and Providence % to be 
J^y tM Me^n^ ofCbriii^ sijT Qq4 md ixijr Pa^r 
tjhcr^j therefore J fo traft in hinj, I fo rcpofc my. 
kUi^pon hiis^tliai;'i;doii)>j.oM,'bp^ will piro-2 
vide all Things neceffary, both- for my Soul Mck 
for my Body « : And moreover alfo, that vrhat<- 
foever Evil he fenikth upon mc iri this miftra^le 
Life, he will cum the fatrfe to my Salvation * -^ 
feeing he is both able to do it> as being God AJk- 
ibighiy f, and wilHng to do it, as bcin«tajr^ 
frotintifu! Fathtr'** - . ' 

t ■^ 

I - 

The .U^^ 

«* * 

•T*His Article of our Faith and the Doftrinc therein contaiQecf» 
"*- maketh much for the Comfort of the Go41y; for (ecing we 
are jomd in I<g?S>ie-wj|h th^Qodwha if our father, who is 
Almighty, who created Heaven and Earth, who governeth os^ 
and preferveth us, whacks there that we, may-not look £^ fmm 
i^ch a lathcj-? '.Wfeat i^there» wVertot'^nt^imy not td^utSQ 

Slypes Oire? ?of E^Ffn^.Tlje L^MfMspcrftir^ oiUy <^die 
. ^wer of Chrift, he\knfv»r not his Wll 5 thereforefte fdS.lfiwL 

it Om f9ilK tbok^ianli^ittahe me ctemn, A^fhv' 8. %, and l^^-Mt 
deanfed 5 how much moxQ ^lall we bbtairi thofe Tbiiies «&li 


we ask, if both we be perfwadcd of his almighty ^*^ ^ 

alio doubt not of_his Promifes, Jrom hence is our Love to 




l.-^ (7^1. I'and 2 '(^^jrfr/, )?.vfl^ 

l¥s '}oh 53. 4« and 30 ixi'd 39 C/js** 

fll* 33» 6. and 10 

< 70^ U A. . i«9>i^ 9i If. dikft 4i 5. 

^ ^ "^-. • .■♦ ■' ' ' 

6, % Epfc. I. 5« 

Of G^.thfs Ft^eio; : ^^ 

91^ aw 9(*otiiac tbaiJUallBiu and 4o flttt H)n baoK iiH* -t. _ 
»bf^7anon^aDd ajfc^ojj^er meib.^JHto«wfV9ii%^ 
aai to caft me ofl^ unlUsTaDiae in Faith. 

• » • ' 1 

HE Argument^ 


0/ Promdeniee hefbngin^ tpf the common 
Place of Creation^ , and p/ the life q^ 

hth * ::":.. -1 

W W^ • i » • ' I i » ' ■ ■ 

A. TiiG ^lintgbty' «n^ <«i^ vehcre: pxtfcnt 

^w.w \«icb his H*o^» JW fttW^r^ ' # • Hiqfiv*" 
and Earth, with all Creatures ^^foiMat vsrhatfo 
ever groweth out of the Eartti, afrd' Ralti and 
5™ngK Pkjnjy^nd, Jlj)eacthnJMc« and Drink ', 
Health and* Sitkiiefl ^; Riches arfd'Poverty t ; fi- 
gte#T^tJ^|j|r faHw^-iwf i^ljr^r 
7uiancc, k|U|:: by yfiyis ^^bfifly v^iuuel iud 

aK-^**»y *¥^WWrJ» TW^./M^-,^^'*^ ^J* ^v—a 

»>■<; *«.£ 


^91 The Palatine Catech'tfm, 

^noft ctu% Father ', knowing al&redly> tjiat n(> 
;.ttiiiig. caa draw us fiom .bis Lore ■■} leeing all 
'-Cteatures are To in his Power, thac without bis 
Pleafure tfaey arc not able, not only not to do 
any Tiling, bat not fo much as to mc ^ 

OJGod the Son. 

The Argument. 

He Cometh now to handle the Second Part 

of the Creeds of the Son of' God, and tf 

our_ Redemption, and firfi is declared 

the Meaning of the JsTam? Jefus, and 

' tkey are' r^ted, who in Word do ac- 

< knotfiedge the Son of God to be J^uSy 

'-\ that -is, a Samour,but indeed doMtraii 

"j from. his Merit. 

</__ xr. tORD's DAT; : : 

]<iii9: tirfffT'/ore it the Son of God coBed^fJH^, 
*" 'rF \th3t if ^' a Saviour f ■' 

.^ ^. Bccaure he favech.and deliveretb ns fr«ia 
■laU our Sins », neither ought Salvation to be 
fought for in any other; neither can it elfewBerc 

*-^'<^jo.D^ihey'thBhlievein the only Savio^^fta^ 
ViSbi^ Jeekfer'mfpwefs.JrmSaittts, w fiem ttumi 
'■jfffi;«, or Jrem auf Thini'elje? ;] 

*t •^,- ■ .■.;■".■■-■■'■ *ii 

•%^ !«.-» KhW.^ At I I XXIX. T MMK-' t. »• &>-1. X^i 

Of God the Son, tpj 

A. No : For aldiongh in Word fbcjr glory in 
Urn as a Saviour, yet indeed tfaey deny the only 
Sariourjclus'i foritjnufi needsbc, that eicbcr 
Jcfcis is not a pcrfeiA Saviour, or die. MrfaoTacvcr 
bf tiue Faith embrace him aaa Saviour, they alio 

! ate poflcflcd of all Things in biin, which are re- 

I ijfiind unto Salvation >■. 

Thi Argument. 

^the Nam Chrifti and of his 7hree 
Offices^ and why we are called Chnfii^_ 


Q; 31. ITT'Hertforeishecalltdiii^p.ft, that is, 

''^ Anointed? 

A, Bccaufe he is ordained of the Father, and 

anoinrcd with the Holy Choft *, the chief 

Prophet and Teacher a, to reveal nnco us the 

{ccrct Coun{el and all the Wilt of the Father, 

concerning out Redemption*; and to be oitt 

high and only Pric/1 f, to redeem us by tite onJy 

Sticnficc pf his own Body s, daily to make .lo- 

terctffioo unto the Father ior us '■> and to be the 

evcrlafliag King to govern us by his Wor<^, and 

wkh bis Spirit to prcfetve and maintain thac Sal-^ 

vadoD which he hath purchaft^d for usi. 

Q. 3 2. J0IJ art tbou taUed « Chrifiian '' ? , 

T 3 A. Be- 

Xa. tjCtr. I. i;, 30, }]. G<L t.4- 

i>» ud i Iff, //i 4j . 11, 3), »rf» 

XXXM- ' ^. 4«. > ITft. I. p. r/A 

b Item- G. ]X ^ i> ;, lo- Hrt> $• 
*■ rf/ V & 'it* * 5. »!»«*, !,, J, 

. d. Becadfe b; Faith I ami M«aU)er ef IcTas 
<pfatift', and Pinter of his Aaoitittag % (tt linb 
I both oonft^ tils' Name% titrd pt^ent my Ml 
«no hiBi,a liinely OAeringrof TlmlErginng •■, «4 
in tbis Life mtli a free and goed Cenlcici«« 
figfat agtinft Sia-Eifld Sathan I*! and ^Mr<#Bitl d* 
pofl^efs with Chcift an cvcilafiing Kingdom oftt 
all Creatures **. 

Th? Argument. 

flP^ ChrifiJscaMedthvmly begottm Son 
qf God., and our Lord, 


Q. 33. rfOr -what CaUfi irChrifi called tfteOtt* 

ntMlftUre fhi Sons of Ged? 
■ ■■ At Bec&afe Ciirift alone is the cocternala ixA. 
natural Son of his enrnal Father ' ; bat w« fot 
Ws fake -&^ GraA, are laade the Sons of tbk 
Father by Adoption '. 

- < 'X^ 34. Wherefore <^ thcu call him OttC CO|fe J 
iii. Becaufe he having redeenwd our Body asd 
Soul (i-otn Sin, not with Gokl nor with Stlrori 
hat with his own precious Blood, and baring 
delivered us from all the Power of the DevU,docfi 
challenge us properly to belong to hiih{eU % 


1 1 Ah 1' 1^ If mati. nf. jt> a riM. a. II- 

* I jUa 2. It. Ifi. ;p. II. 3ml i.\ XXXUi- ' 3m i- it. U4 y iS. JM 

■•• ^I >• 17. I S- *■ #(*■ !• 1- I ^biv 4- fib 

,. Jb*, ii. I. I fit. ±. s, > jtrv, I. art- (. ^, d. " „ 

..'JS '*■ ii."i ^^feJ*- •5'«'** l,<'^*-«"'-S' ''•'»'• «!*• ••'>' 

*• l^ 17> Rfk 4. Hi. 1 1^ k fS, lii.J rjM. s. 6. Mi W- 38. ^^ 

The USE. ■ ■ 

11^ om^ fvfeJp ipd Witt troe AflitftHM ff MM, to tanwr 
" and deliver over durfelves for ever to fee kept of hini » 
telord, and to whobifc properif beJongJ dnd are his owff 

Becefitniay alfoput usjn Mind, chat we do not hereafter tlimk, 
ffOi, or aeviCe any Thing, but for his Glory; for in that we 
ot itie Lord's, it is meet tmc we Jive and ^e Mnto him, and that 
tas Wifdom and Will, (• taH, hh Word ind his Spirit, do ap- 
wn all our A&loas i for he is apppinted by the Fulicr, to be.S* 
Bolof Angels and til the .'Fiutb(ul> 

Thb Argumbnt, 

rfce hcamatim't/ the Son (fGod^ tliat 
is ffce Conception of C^riji by tjje Hdy 
Gbofiy his ■ ^Bifyh of the Virpn Mary, 
kshere <f theferfonai Union tfhath Na^ 
tures, and. of the FVuit'ifbCth. 


'^^ 0e tnas .conceiUEU bp tfje 

.'arf. That the very Son of God, who is'', ind 
ite&th true and cverlaflin^ God ', did, through 
d[t working ttftiK Holy Ghoft % take the very 
-trtteHimre of Marf, of the Flefliand Blood of 
tte Vfrgin Af#t'j (o ^hatheis alfo ofthc true 
SKd (^ Davrd; liki unto his Brethren ill all 
Xii^'', Sin eicejHe.d '. 

,,^v .-.^T 4 \q, i^.m^t 


tflcfc*. ij.« 

%^ The Matine OUechtfm. 

Qj^ 36. H^at Emit reape^ tbm h) the boh 0>neep^ 
tm and Birth ef Chrifi i 

Ai That he is our Mediator % and by his In- 
iiocency and peflWl Holihcfs, doth cover my 
$in$ wherein I am conceived » and keepetb them 
from coming in the Sight of Qod •< 

The USi;- 

FIrft hereby ojf Faith is greatly confinped. that he that w« 
. made Man, is alio the Son of God 5 for how fliould att 
ThuiM not be very true, whatfocver he reportcth iinto os o£ 
God, feeing he hath revealed nothinf tpuspf God, hot what 
himftlt faw and knew? Again, our Hope is aUb heliid, in that 
he was f9 made Man, that he aUb made Man God, and us the 
Sons of God, and eveei his Brethren, wherewith we may cooir 
fort our felvcs undor the Qrofs, ^nd in Affliaions, Uft of aUl 
our mutual Love one toward " another i«j hereby inflamed i to 
there is no fo evident Token of Love, 9^ that the Creator of all 
Thin« was made for us a Creature, our Lord, our Brother, the 
^n ot Qod became the Son of Man : Who would not dicL to 
the uttcrmolt of his Power, follow that our Mediator Jefut 
Chnft, th^ is, his Mecknefs and kind Difoofioon; ih^ 
ij^en as there was nothing higher than he, did for our fa5 
caft himfelt fo low,, that of his own accord he took on Am 
the Shape pf a Servant, (1*^ ts o«r Flefli) and that fubjcflfcS 
W Jnfirwaties, ev^ tptheP^thof tlv Q<i&, « jw ra 

Thp Argvment* 
JTttherto qfthe Per/on j notv of the Office 
ofChriJi^as touching our Kedemptim^ 
the Parts whereof are Ttvo^bis lAmili^ 
mon and his Glorification: To hisHu^ 
mtkatton helong his Sufering,and under 
fvhom he fuffered, and his Punijhment^ 
thai is^the Kind of his Jkath. 

XV, Lord% 

Of God the Son. i^j 


Qj 37. T/f/Hat hiUeveft thw when thtHifayft^ ^» 

'^ fttffecen? 

A. That in cnc whoic Time ot his Life, which 
he continued here upon Earcb^ but efpecially ia 
the End thereof, he fuftjuncd both in Body 
and Sou), the Wrath of God againft the Sin of 
all Mankind r, that by his Sufitring, as by the 
only Sacrifice of Reconcihacion ', he mightboth 
deliver our Souls from everlaftine Condemna- 
tion ^ 9 and might alfo porchafe rof us the Fa« 
vour of God, Righteoufncfs^ and cverlafting 

The USE. 

13 Y ttis Hiftorf of the grievous and bhtcr SulFcring of Chriftt 
*^ we are out m Mind, how hainous a. Matter Siii is, for. the 
whidi GodT would receive no Ranfom, but the Death of his onlf 
begotten Son. SmoU^. How exceeding the Love ot Chrift to* 
ward us is, who did not flick to fiifer fofeahul Torments for 
us, that he might reconcile us unto God, and might purchafe un- 
%o us Life and Salvation, which by Sin ^e had lott. Tkirdfy. To 
confider what Duty we ow again, i»««»fy, to prepare ourfttves 
aecordingtothe Gognfel oi^eter^ both tolufier patiently, bseaitfi 
t^ are tbereunt§ called^ and Chriji Jt^ared fvr nf, Uo^m m am Ea^ 
KM^, ibat we Jhould fillew bis Steps ^ and alfo to refi/TSin, hecaifg 
it hare tfew in bif Bodj ifen the Crpfs, i Pet. iu ai, 14, that WO' 
being dead tinto $ini might live unto Righteouihei^ 

Q. 38, ff^t Reafm was there, v)hy hefuff^ei 

miet 'Judge piiate ? 

A. That 

». eT I j^. 2. a4.;aai i i8. i P«f- ''• «, 19. 14. ^ 

t Jp* 53* to T^onu 3. 25. I Cor. 5-1 I ^ Cer^ . S» ^i.SfMm 3. 16^ 36* sp^C* 

%^ The ^^Sticic Cat^jchffm. 

A. That he an Innocent, being condemned be- 
fore a civil Judge'', migtitfettis free from the 
fevcre Judgment of God, which was' \o fall up- 
on usj* , 

Q, jp. Is it any more that he mti fafined to the 
Q^^fSf than if he had been put n any 9iher KiM of 
Death ? 

A. Yeatruly^ it is more, for jby.this I am fore 
tbat be hath taken upon him the. G)rre, which 
did hang over me ; for the Deacb of the Ctolt 
wa« ctirted by God '" . 

The Ab^gumbnt. 

That Chriji died and was buried^ andtvhy^ 
and what Fniit there is. of it^ where of 
the Death of the Faithful^ and after-- 
ward the Meaning qfthe WprdSy Hede^ 
fcendcdj &c» 


^^ hetntlAehmf elf even tathe ^t9t^ t 
. j: ,Becaufe th^ Juflice and Truth of tied % 
cofuid by no othtr Means be iatisfied tor ouc 
Sins, thm by the Death of the Son of God •• 

Q. 41. Wherefore was he alfo ftUttCH ? 
' A* That he might thereby make it known, that 
he was truly dead ^ 


4m 5* 
XXXXX*Gdt:«i > ly % 

tit^ »»» 2> 

. XL* n Qift* a* i7< . . 

o Rom. 8. >« A* ThlU 2« 8. Jftt. a. 
14, IS. aoa>"l4* 

XLI. p-Matth. a% 50, (Sow £kW *> 

I Of Qa Ox Sim. i^ 

the USE. 

I CO «frm as we kar the ludal 6f Chrtfl QnlieD o^ m wl 

I dKret7piiciiiMLn(loftlieraa£ti^mg ot our Grave*, th^ 
itim now no more Wts,wber*in tliS nftBodies ofMen die and 
table to nodiinB, but ChelU and Chanbers. wherein Men 

I nU up and bfelf iupt, agudft ibe Kefiincdioa tfau OwH 

I iiKlrcoiiie> - 

%^i. BtttfiehigChrifi dhd fmr us, why nmfl vii 

A. Our Death is not a Satisfaction for our 
^^s<9, but ofSin, andaPaf' 
%iDto ererlaflibg Life '. 

The USE. 

\rHerefinv, kavinRBeennugbc, tbu it is the common Coa- 
" dffion «rf ali Men to die, we we all and every one of lui 

tin Mind, fo to order °vr Lite, that whenibever God goetk 
crocillus que of this Vallcf et MiJenCS, Jie may find ui 
nif, rt4t ii, neithertoo much jntangled with the Cares of this 
Ii^ mr dilcourageii with the Fear of Death, both becaulb W« 
hMrrfi^ tobetSevery Wayof the whoioEirfli. and alfo, bf* 
Olfe oiwffer «w H«i " ='*'£*"■ «-• *<'«. nw '« •"' ^'^ J(f'> <'^<f't 
W.14. 8- who is unto us, f as thcApoftlcftith) kthUIJfi 
ml Vittb Ai-a*iiti-t'- Phil' I. II. 

Q, 45. /?^i3( Profit receive -we further b) the Sa- 
t,^ and Death of Chrifi? 

>(. That by the Power of his Death, our old 
tian tsctuci£e<l together with him, and is alfci 
dead and buried', that the evil Conciipifcencer 
tod Dciires of the Flcfii, may ikk hereafter reign 
Bi m'r ^^ that we may offer oat fclvcs unto him 
I Sacrifice of Thankfgiving ■. 

Q.44. «% 

joQ Tl:>e Palatine Catechifm. 

Q 44. Why is this added, |g)e nkcettQeH 6tt0 

-rf. That in my grcatcft Sorrows and moft 
grievouis Tempcadons, I may uphold my (el( 
with this Comfort, that my Lord Jefus Chrift, by 
the unfpcakable Anguifli, Torments and Terrors 
of his Soul, whercitito he was plunged, both be- 
fore, and efpecially as he was banging upon che 
Cro(s, bath delivered me from the Aoguiih and 
Torments of Hell '. 

The USE. 

\T7Hcrefiire we receive no fmall Fruit and Comfort, even of 
^^ this Part of ChriU's humbling> whereby we may fuftaia our 
felves ill extreme Sorrows, and in moft gdevous Temptanoosj 
for if our Confcience do trouble us w"ith tKe Multitude 0^ our 
Sins, for the which we tremble at God's Judjgmeotj who tkrwt* 
neth unto Sin cverlafting Condemnation, this Shicid ot F^"*? 
ready at Hand j that Chrrft did moft bitterly endure in bis Som* 
^he Anguifli of Confcience tor our $ins, together wid» ">c 
Senfe and Feeling of God's Judgment and Wrath, when hecom- 

filaned and faid. My Swl is heavy even U the Death, Mark X4« J4« 
f Satan alfo fet upon us, and fet before our Eyes that GnVt «Ma 
which none can be more fcarfuli as if God had forfakea w 
caft us away, and would not vouchfafe to bear us, and if he Ml 
confpired our Deftrudion, let us then call to mind, that thcSott 
of God was therefore heard and delivered when he ironed aDS 
cried out. My God, my Ctd, why haji tbeu forfaheit me \ Matth. 17« # 
Heb. 5. 7. that we nright not for ever be forfaken. Laftofift 
feeing we have fuch a Mediator, who did wreftle with the Po«5 
of the Devil* with the Horror of Death, and with the P4inso} 
Hell, who would not here be confirmed againft any Angui^ aD<i 
Sorrow, being perfwaded of the good Will of fo mighty a PriiK^ 
stnd high Prieft, towards him, wS, both in aU things ^Mstni^ 
Mlih^yet vnthoMtSin, Heb. 4. i«j, and in whom ftraight after his He- 
iurrcdion,that triumphant Song which the Prophet madeot hxm 
was fulfilled, Death, I will be tfy Death, Grave, Jt9iUk^^ 
fimBion, Hofea 13. 14. whereuntothe Apoftlc alludeth, a*; bda| 
in us likewife i ' be fulfilled in the bJefled Refurrcdion. Pw** 
Jwattnoed 4^ in yMoiy : Death ttihere is thy Vicivy ? 6rj« «U'» * 

l/^« %V 5, 10. JlidA. a«: 38. 41a i7-i. • ^ 

* Of God the Son. 301 

thy Stii^ I Whereupon (kith mimy, tbi Cr^s, Pemtb, Mmi JUU, 0m 
9Mr Loft* 

The Argument. 

Chrifi's fifing agm% and the Fruit there^ 
of. 2. His qfcending into Heaven^ and 
hovifar he ispfefent at this Day in his 
Church ; alfo of the infeparable Conjun^ 
Slion of the Thvo Natures in Chrijt : 
Zaji of all, of the Fruit ofChrift's Jf- 


A. Firft^ by his rifing agaiD, he hath ovtrcome 
Death) that he might make us Partakers of cbac 
Bigbteoufnefs which he purchafed for us by his 
Death t. Secondlf. We alio now by the Power 
tliereofy are rair<;d up unto a new Lifie \ 
Laft ot all^ the rifing again ot.Chrift our-Head^ 
is a Pledge unto us of our glorious Refurre&ion «. 

The USB. . . 

THis Pledge tre ought to ftt agsinfi the widctd Speeches tf 
ibme, who Tay^ whoever came again from the Dead to 
certi^ us of that heavenly Life, as who fay, the Refurre^on ot 
Ouiix were not a fuffiaent Tefiimpny: 4tnd Seal of the fiune 
Ee£urx«ftion,tobeattfaelaflaccdisplimfidia.ourfiodies^o, aod 
111 our Fkflii ' 

xf.7. y Urn* % '%%, i eir* li* i>l * « 1^ *• 4» *«*•«• 1» ^^v^- '.^ 
I ir<i. I. j, 4. $• tb ' ' '^l • I Cir* If. ioixu K<mu «. ii. 


joi TheVslatiac Catech/Jht. 

Q. 46. Jiow dift tbeu uadeij^tfd. that^ '^Z dP 


A. That ID [he Sight of his Difciples, Chrift 
was taken up ieant fiarch to Hcaicn % and is 
yet there for us '^ and da^J be till hs come again 
tojudge the Quick and the Dead'*. 

Q. 47. Wfmt then, is netCfxifiwitius.ajbe 
fremifea , uttto the farf of the ffirU •■ .< 

A. C^rin IS itue Oqd aad trM« M^^t therefore 
accordiBg. to iiis Mai^qod, he is not now upon 
Earth ', but acc9rdina to his Godhead, hisMa- 
jcfty, his Grace^ and liis Spirit, he is at iiO iWc 
from us*. 

Q. 48. And are net the 7vjo Natures in Cfcriff, 
^j'ti&i.f Af^iifff puHai ^imdet, ijfhe Mattkiad be mt 
ivberefoever theGodhead is ? 

A Not; a 9^; for feeing^ theOcvlhciKl ^n- 
not be contained in any Com[tilft, and is prcicot 
in all PTjh:es \ it foltowcth nece^Kilyt that k is 
withoai the Natuifle 6f Man whicbk haeh iah«h$ 
ind yet ncverthelt*fs,-js in ic alfo," andf ft awiiwdl 
per(oriatlyunit«d-ijflc(i-ici, ■ i 

^.■45^. H'hm PtuH 'ihth C/^'s tfCfmm 

^. Firft. That he rsalwth Irtttfcefitoo. if»Hi»., 
Tcn unto his Fatiier for us^ Sectndlj. That we 
baveour FlefhinHe^r^i th^t-bv this, as bjra 
certain Fledge we rfi'ay'be aflur/d, that he who 
k aur fika^wiU tift.91^ iwicft hiniq m -sb« <crin 


2|.^ ii/-^,* ^> ^-f^K^-^f^'^^^S 

Of God the. Sbn. joj 

Heipbcrs >• ^fnrdly. That be lendah ^nts> us 
his Spirir,as a Pledge between us "*, by the povveiw 
M working whereof, we ie«k not Tbitigs on 
Eurtb, but Things that aieabotfs, whecc he (icteth 

atxbe rightHaiul of GodA l- 


The USE. 

AS" that maketh fot oUr Comfort,, ttat fce fendcth Jkis Spirit uii- 
^ to us, £o again having received this PJedge ot the Spirit; 
Awafe#»nie<i» aotlo feck tor the 'Phiii^od £aieth, but ct^ 
Ititi^ chat are above ^ for to that ena did he aftend into 
&nrenf andfrooi thence, be&)W his Spirit vipoti tis»^^ ii^ x% 
o^ by the Power thereof* Oied abcoad in our Heartt, we inig» 
lie lifted from thefe earthly, prefent, and carnal Things, to looe 
tftQT TUngs heavenly. Things to come* and Things ifpiritnaf: 
Hfttcupoa &ich >PM ^fe timt 7Vi«r. «^«. 4iv «&9«fy ttte« Ci^ 
.^^^«t ^ f%;« mini 4 (^% let ym Mini — ThUip «ita»^ mmi 
m$ 9mXhupm £4V#, GoL 3* i, Zi. 

♦ . ■'...;■ , \ 

"T M B - A K GV il £ NT. - " ' 


The Sitting at the right ^nd, and the 
. J^ruiP thereof^ which is, the Third J5)«- 
gree qf Chriffs JSxqkation* 


4, Bbeatifc Cbrilt did there^re aicend- 'mtp 
f'CO, that hg ^^^ thereby declare hiisftlr^e 
iAqt. his Church % by «yhi(C& ; the father go- 

^^ 14. I. Md 17. i4« and an. X7« l a Col/J- !• ?WI. 3- »• ,. _.. ^ ^^ 
HTa. t. a £!&• I. ao, fti» *ai •»3« WW J. ^ 

Jit* i4« i«: iirf ifc > ^»3u JJ'M^iJLiS:^ ^ s^&^ft. IT 

304 Ti&f Palatine Catechifm, 

Q. SI. H hat dith this Gkry af Cbrifi wt tkad 
inail us i 

AFirfl,Thzthy the Holy Gboft he pouih 
eth upon as bis Membecs heavenly Gifts 1 j lod 
then, that by his Power, he doth protcfl and de- 
fend uf againft all Encmiei> '. 

The USE. 

tT/Hkh being fo* and feeing lb mwhtjr a tori mpmh for Vh 
" who isnoconlyablct Butwiiriagairoto do wliatlbever A 
«)(k1 for our Salvaiiotit tb whom, while he nigaed h his Htf- 
mliw>'«ven the verj- Devils became Suiters, J(««* 8- jr. c« 
wbc«n<-Uiverm[ig his Kingdom in the Dars of hii FklJiiCfci 
Sea, the wind;:, and the Storms wereobedienr, ualefswe reft in 
his Proeeflion. who now Sciing at riie rtahtHand of God. is Loc4 
of Heaven and Eanh, ar,d govern eth all Things at his PJeafuifc 
ive are moft worthy, whotn ChriA Oiould miich more upbnM 
with our fhaineful Cowardlinefs, than he did long ago his DiT- 
opka, becaute in the Storras ot Adverficy our Faith docb not 
lift Ughei b; the ConlideracioQ of lb gicat Matters' 

The Argument.* 

Chrifi*s coming again. tO' judgment. 
a. The Fruit or Conform thereof, 

' Q: 51. TrrffinComfcrtdoth C^jWlS COmfltB 

, _ '^'^ apintoiunffg^Effiuitfcami 

t&e OcatI ^H to thee i 

A- Thit in all Miferies and Pcrrccutions, t li^ 
up my Head, and nrair for him, who did b^ 
./bod in my ftead before God's Ju'dgmcDt-ii 
and'did take away all Curie from me, to ca 

U.fiH^j^|ffc4n<h fVJba>»M 110. M> site n*«JV.Vli 

mine Enemies Urn eVettafting Pirns ». imd to rci* 
eeft* me wid) alf ^1* Elea utAd -frimfelf, mo_ 
heavenly Joys and cvctlafting Glory \ '"■'■'■--■'. 


The -USE.- 

■ii r 

u«it»xbe.|flerit of Chrift c^lpiit; who ^-^•*^— »- — ^•— - •^»-^ 

..•■ . '1 r<: 

Of the I£oy Ghojfy true and eve flawing 
God, (cith.tbff. J^^}^er \an4 ^hf Son, and 
of his Ofice\ or morking, am £^e5ts^ 

\" t' 



X3fc j: Q ft jys D AvY. A 

imoime everlaili^ll^thcc.aoi) th; Son >. Then» 

i .K 


^^^KiJ^A? ^p;^-^v?^^-n 

yj4 'Jirff^eiff-Qmff'iflm: 

for cver^ < . , , ,., .^ ;. . 

Tip ^SJi , 

9*He Rememlvipte of tha fo escellev 

bfy, lad r^piiatethem frotn ihc Ui^^ 
if'neec that by opr E>ee4« we f^oold fli?w 
uul ther^ve, titat rhat '<Kif;li(r Euo 
ftouU be ahravS beferei ouj EfKi drnn 
«h«>( iMjtuMIUaiBUyf^ JtAAr^Mfw, ] 
ed and made fad by unclean Thoii^hn, ' 
IkcDtious and Bkhy Manners t as on tli 
liglited. and ^eiovcedi in nui HumiIitT> 
in framing oue' Wordt, apa i&^^» Mlii 
icwrdins to ^hiKfc'oTCocS WorT^ 

"Of the Church. 

The AllGtTMEKti 

i^the Catholick Churchy andth&\Xtms 
thereof^ qf the Communion (f Sakast 
and the. M^aeHeJ^ i^'Sim. - 

'Mfc§l?V« 4n4 toy A| W<Jrd \ pMv uwo hiaiii 
felfout of aU Mutkimi^, froan die fiMianiii^^f 
the Wofld unto the End % a Congregaaon chofcn 
l<» .ewWUog JU« > «gwe»ng m wup F«rth », 
&n(rdol:h inaintain and pre^^ eb^/bpftp * ; *t4. 

-ffliirtrl ^» (H^ljr McmlNT of cbw: jQongisegatiQn •, 

M ; .tPhfe use; 

' *^M^^ltb<db^tmslfiAtmbet CorigreiatioA.'anS 

that I (hall So for ever abide* which eveir Map {hall bf this 
Means profitably knoW|fMffre/^ If he confider. oiat even at this 
Dar alio, the Spa ot GbiJ^a^ «iH*^ unto himftlf a Church, 
while hepTQVldeth* thae'iiis Cefpel Be iniblickly preadred by 
Miniflers lawfully thereunto called, and the Sacraments by them 

, f .;:• 

Sea«|StB^ a$ facing Mombeis of jhim^^ SfejoHify, 
9fti>j tvcry 0jac wiQ liath rccdVcfipi C5ijR», ou^hjt 
J:o inploy ehcm i^ca^Iy and ^bc^oHfyfos xi» 

;. . ■■" ' The xrm / ■ • .; 

^'WKMfoHMnnktfitti <Mb]«^ die ^n^lawiid) wfaiNjbf HkIi # 

XJ 2, tmo 

John TO. 27, i8» ao. 
1 RDM. s. 16. 2 6r« X}* i* I 9m» 

5- ''-'^'^> *"•--'•" ,o. 18- tCcr.t. 

LIY« c |(|k 5. ic and 4* U* ^h '3* 
Di0 Mt If. ^# te. 28. Ifa 59* »• 
jMM. 15. and JO. 14* i5» i«* i> 

€ m. 71* 17, xB. ifiu 59*li* I isf. 

I. vTS. 

^©§ the V!^hdn6 "C^i^ii/m, 

Chrift«, hath quite piH:' 6k itf'his Rcmt'm*ir*i^ 
all my Sins **, and even that Corruption alfo, 
whcrcv^rith I muftflhirc aR "i^ Life long ^^ and 
doth freely give unto me the Righteoufnefs of 
'€hrtft,{o th^atllKall. ncvcr;c<?n)(^;inr^ fodgmtni?. 

.•tT;!-.i'i..<-fhelJSE.,=- ■ • : - ••■ ;:-^ .Vt'J 

Ttie A&akiti irid LcAw of God, 'tK4i$ch h6 bearedt^ 
in Chrift, fliall fcrve us to this Ule: JPiVj?. to make us take 
Tfeeft,;that n^;^^t;gE:ipf the MetCFftwi <5oodaefe-<3f C^, 

4f>icz^9lc(\y [(k^P iu.t^eir Sias, coii(iaeriag» thae both, ^ic^dw 
'eth' iii'us, wliei^^^TpltVe muft ftnve all oar" life long; arial 
ihkchjr. this Readings aM^ Gbodnel^ofQod, fttel^ . to/&9gfktf 9 
0Lir.Sins, we are^the jr«ither provoked, 'mor^ c^reiUljy.tcv^vii^ 
"Sin, 'according to the Db<ftrine of St. John\ who whipn ne ti£i 
hughe, tZ''>^ ^ t»<' cof^fs Mn-SinV, miMtii.fAUhfid^J^HHfiih 

inrefelhn Sift, he meeteth with ixby this^diii6nition, lame 
Children^ thefe Things I writs unto you, that yon Jin tnt^ i John I, I. 
fts alfo Ezekiely or rather Gpd hitn&lf'fciy the Prophet, fpeakedi 
moft fcvercly againft-l^di '#rpwarHiic{s. When 1 fay unt» the 
righteous Man, Thoujhaltfurely live^ if he trnfiing to his oton Righteoufnefs 

mmmri'nr^i^l.j^n'hk fights Pfed^.^^ViiigtM.rmm^^m^ 
^t.hi*Jpfti%v^kUb^ .cmmiMii^ £zek.3S«Ii2. ^ 

- t ' ■ 

•?• t'l «?i if-! "• "^^ '^ •y^'%' 

< .? .• . i>: •Mar// 

< I • 

f^ik-A^fe$if>n:(i. MM^^^ and., of 
X Ifff :^mfid^mg^' ,p4i4. 'df-. -tk^ ■ -Fruit <^ 

. XXII. LaRfD's DAiY:; 

^. Notonly trat'my irbiiP-fliall ftraightway 
■r/ri^{fcparte<toBt'off tfe€. K«>dj^^% Wtakcrt up 

line aJfo/beiiig Wiftd i^p by tle.i^^ftW^r* of 
?,/&a/l be united again to my;Sotjf;'^and..fli3I| 
dfe .cpflibrflaaUe ijnto thcglpri'giiB'BQdy of 


1 J- ',',*• . ' 

• % - . 

The USE. 

• • ,' "... . 
- 1 » • 1 

1 f * ■ ' . 

.*». '. •■ .•• 

re, iheltig we have this Groijtid of the Relyrrcdipn 
ar i^ie£hjpufipcn.heAa^isjsiniib'ed uhtous^ that Con* 
is ixeceff^ry. .1. T!*o,takeaway all Heavinefs, wKTdi 
?fbrtheDead> gccor^iiig to^^w^^aDo^^riae^ X w*/* 

rjgarant, Brethren^ concerning thofi that Jfce^, thaii yon. for-. 
r J that have rio'Wfjt -y fqr if'WshsUeyS'%h^t,lfJfSui'..dh^, 
9' fi alfg JhM God hrpng witS hm thqfif ib^ fre faid. a- 

X /Thisfl. 4,. 1:3, 14- . 2.. To drive aji4xllll- Fear, olf 
Hope of a betc,er' Ufe» to which wet Oiall foftie Dy- 

Dli, For' zff'e k>TOtp itha^i if qht - earthfy J^ufe of. ths Xalur^^ 
vedy tve hatw h iBuildirtg of God, 4n tioufe not made ^}th\ 
'n the JSJea'vens^ z Cor, <. I. In rcfpeft of whicK' 

U 5 End 

Xnd, TtHnIUiia doubodnM toull tfaeRelinrcAioaofliieFlefb* 

to then itiat do well. Lilt oit]), thaibf rcBtnnbnagthe lie* 
furreftionto come, we majr fcwhitadrriftiiii ]^Til d«^o^ ,em 
cecauli; of the Pimahmcat thcfr ^brciMd tdcvil Doers- 

Q. ;8. WhatCmfmm^^tit^hy the Ank^ 

.ef ffierlafffuQ; lift ? -, ^ . . 

.<4. 1 hac bccaufe in tMf {titfeAttift, Ili*el tbi 
Ifegianitigs df«?ertaAiifg:Joy in myHem>, I iball 
after this Life enjoy full and perfect BteNcalbe&i 
wherein I fliall praife God for cver'j which 
BlelTcdners n^ilhcf Eye hith fctn> HGfr far hach 
heardj. iior aoy Man can conceive \ 

■ .The USE.. ,; ■ .. ' 

TT ittlwDtrtfaftVtft faithfDlMv^V'tTMFaidl, iaJt M 
* and atdialt ?ti6in&>a, to ivpW un^ btaAtC ghii Cf»- 

iort, general I7 nrnpoim^d out ot the Aflitrarice of e'lrerfaflk* 
Ue, wherennto this Cl^fc teadnli evEa<; Man. 1 M*m« lit lifi 

rrl«^'>iib iAmt i^ I us pei-rwaded that hoch ia Sou) ted Smfyi 
(hall attain that LiJe everlafiinc, and that the fimetifiWMM 
inChrift }e((is, OM{lb« revealed in »c, and tbac aCMChtf i 

JhaU ^«r, Ifa- JfeaW I -i;. fa roli £nd » GW CoUi *, 4 

For lir', ChriJlwiU nor break his Promife, who, as he Mdi 
DTomifed cverlaAine Life, to thofc that are his,_ fo will be aifc 
tW may onioy it. StctHJly. 1 ij 

., Bfttinnitig of ir, apd t*-t * *' 

IfM '» w, t«U al> nMb it jBJi^, nm m 
- . ,, Phil: t 6. 

tm eH\\ ytt muA aark that AitT Isiftb ilioff pftOfciUI SbA 
#ev<!rlaGW£ tife, Mntfj, thitirt fliouW jSraift G«t id' St 
tifc for eTettnore , for as the reft ef the Creatures, w(*e crtt* 
ad, fertheUftot'tftijiprcfent Lift, akhough "ey do **Pvj*H' 
< Son giority- God, (b Men were created niudi lUoreJ^BfacK 
Qnd in that" ^^^{Htie life, accovdinc to thei TenHtov^C 

fVcirf frrff, la. ([ J. *Mch being fcoken ixAStxSnie 
rtrtrt, *hif H waK but a Tyj* of tU?, fluli *« U Kam oft* 

liiiired thereof, bv the vety IMjiinnirig of '"■• iP^ **** ** 

efthe Ri^fitrMfiiefi of Faith. ; 

The Argvmbnt.' 

'J Repetition if the Ihilt of all the ~jir- 
tictej <f tmr JfeAksf, ahere^ ieti qf Jm 
Bficatim 4y JfSE*, ml.if ik H^wi 

XXIK, tORD'l DAfe :■ 

«»^? 'i ; 

A. tint in Chrill 1 im rigtiteoak before Oorft 

JwiHt/t ofUfcevetlaaing'. , 

(^ 60, H^nit Mtixmtiihuom MntGodi > 

i*. By Faith iMoe fa Jc(ast3inft-, fo tot«!j 

diough mtac own CMfeiedcc ^o «ccu^ fne, Ibit 

I h«*c gricvaufly^ftended agdihft the Oraimaridt 

incms vf God^ and bave m>t fcepc tiaj one flf 

littU.; iM>h»Vtt lK>i tbit I ampioneio ilf 

jEvil^ jwe DotvUbnandioe^ ( to t^&E 1 do eih^ 

: Buidt»i«ith tBie Affiance of MiOii ■i 

lay Merit 0^ mifieown, oFthe mer^ 

Sod S the t«*fi8«tisfaOtofl,RiEht«- 

td tiojisclspt Ciicin* ia iiaputea ah4 

ne% e if { faid «rith« tomtnitRd 

t}4 anf 

any Sin, neither were there any Blot or Corrup- 
tion cleaving TfRK^wn-yf^i-^^v t ^*d>^ fclf J 
pretcflly performed that- Ofretficnce, '-whichi 
ChriA hath performed for nje '. 

.T /I 3 h-. --J :.■ " i\ ■?. H ''■ ' 

VTt'&cIi bejri8'fb,Aiid feeing ^f allt^ tttOk, it Aindeifiooc 

•■•• (rfI>)u!M.tbatweiarer«Ittei^b)[Jaith.onlr in' Qyift. 
tf x}ic loeTe Mercy' oT God, we team from hence this fiioEt 
tSuied Comtorr, namily, that weire ali^^dier out c^,Pqu^ ofi 
our Silvatiotii and ot everiifting Life, tieitfier can be (hxkeatj 
and, as ic were, thrown from our Standing by any Tempration 
frfche Devil, Whiclrturely; is a iKiftncf ableFnat o* the Uo&rinc 
of Juftificauon by Faith ; For SrS, if off CcsnttitDce, f Ai* »V, 'j 

S'latfeiilinsofGod'a Judgtgfnt, wiiichis!iia.\ifit«pwitbi«us, , 
ik fufeing us-" to Hide'-our Sins; tut J'raWiw Vs tts %UMPr be- i 
fcre.the Jjjcfemsnt^reit; Qt" God > ^ bear Wltrtefs imoa me, , 
tliat I have gnevouOy finned agamlt aTlthe Commanduwms oj 
God, and have kept none of them, jp^ therefore, that 1 "aai im^ . 
HamiV W be^vediiand worthy: to ibti oft ^iwqy, (JpeiJaUj,, bc- 
caule God is moft righteous, and a Enemy, and «, Re- 
venger ofallSin.fortfiwith coincth this'AiitWerin (he Way, thae 
Chnft Kith performed both, who dSiby btiiaU" hstli both ot&red 
Jniiifelf jo ije puniOied by. thef aU?er, aixl nioft perfed If obey- 
ed fhe'LaWi an"if therefol-c it cann'otwtbat mtn&'Ihiqultiea 
Ihdldddintiiyiiijcfiibnd, asbeincvliolliinil&d, ind bbtted oat 

f' h the Blood. ,ei Chrift. liSAthafiyetiu tow Charge, »1- 
;^li in Ctlrifi Jefus riiou hitt Btisfied tfce Punittroerit whldi 
Sins dOtCved, And liift put wi hiK Si^MeuAicifc'br FaitK 
Y« ijiou canft not dci^, ixit that tki; Nature is. coiruptj ib that 
thou artprpnetoan ill, and ihoil' baft in thee tht Seed of all 
Vicffi: Asainfii^ii'Tcnvitatioii tbisAhOverisfliAciwii:) that 
JiyJJrt Good/iee ofGfid, not Anly peiltA I^hteouihe^t hit 
Cyen the Holincrs of Chrilfalfo.'js imputed jndjiven unto tnc, 
asff I had neither coinniiitoJ- anf Sin, hdtherwcre-ihere aiW 
4^(4 or CorrupftM ckavina iSito me, wheceto beionaetji tfaatoF 

Ihe Apoft]e, m« that b,™ « J:-», ).f sin fir w, f ihat is, gmOi, 
bf'Sin in ou^ ficad)- thtt -w -digtl ie *<J> the Bdgitm^ntfi ^God A 
(w-..* Cor. (. V. :}^n,.Ta;t,j*4,(«rfc«/, »(, i.^ 6etinM»M 
£,■« th.C JM^$itb We u..g,dl,, hi. hflh iTi^l^uJ for iU£fct««J.A, 
\6tn- 4, ?:. And, BfcJftJ^ _«« tUy mi./' I«i»ilii> *n JiagntZ 

^-rf. Not -becaofc, by A«- WorcMncfs of my * 

Pfith I ptea:fe G«J, but b^cSHlc Phe Sactsfodion, 

[ Rightcoufiwffr, -Jtiid-' Hbl mcft^i Ghrift alone iSciny 

I ^gbtcoufncfs in the Sight of God f, and I can 

\ ^7 bold upon, and apply' j^e':fabii untomyfelf, 

' *ytu)ot^cy.McarfiStb«t br. Faith u • • ./,- 

•♦ » •' J » i 

\([^ mufi at ao Haad'Jct go the Word «W. i- That la tho' 
>. Matter of Salvatipn,' ^e Hoaour m^ be givea to tU^ $0% 
*God, a. That out Conlaences mayKave ftcdfaft and (buncf. 
^pmtort 3. 'That the Difference between the LaW and th«' 
V?Sp^^xnaybepci:ceiv.ed, becwfetfecfe Word&^/wfyj /r f-yt*, 
™"i«t thi liJif jfif */» Mediatvr^ do make ^a' Difference bexi^eeti 
tteJbavR^tndueGoipel 4. That wfiiwrofe Prayer, ri^tlfi^ 
which is hiodced by the Sight of our o^n Infirmitits, and that. 
we ina^c<»Detmto God, having' Affiance in the onW Mediatoti 
accordmg to that Saying, 3y him vft haw Entr^ttot^ Epk 3. li. - ■? 
. ' ■.♦,... t 

The Argument. / . > 

. , . » , > 

That Works are notRtghieou/hefsyOr'anji 
■J^art of RlghteovJmpi-in the : Sight fif 
Ccody and ..^erisfdr^'\that. the Righte^: 
oiifnefs of Works is gathered ami/ifroffi 
the Rewardy andje^^ that ^ Men are not 
hy this Dd^fine m^de'cdrehjs and pro- 
fane. ^ . 

. _ . IXiV. lord's/ DAY., 

^^ mfnefsy or any Pari of Rightemfnefs 
r ^/fe Sight of God f 

^\^ The lid^tltie<^M/m. 

, ^ SecMifacffx fti^coufiicls, wJi^b is il>Ie 
to abide the Judgment of God, mu^ be moll ptr-\ 
^dj wad ia Atl J^ttAtt aeiccing wich^he Law at 
Giod ' } buc oar tMtft. works that wtdoifi tbi£ 
Ljfe, ace injieffiefti diftd cTcn djefited witii Silts V 

The USE.. 

TTHietifceine C^ #edr£fiifreMtltiMhi4, to^wliol^ » 
"' God, tKc Glory of our Silvadmi, aadto lewn to hutnblc 
•or {blves under his migkwHaid, oiKk^mFaerOkiiDK^miif, 
Gti njifiith tbe Fniii, aai j^» &.«» Mh Oe BjmUt, i ?et. \. t,. 
wbcrninto -iitn^w Ipeakect urteablj', t^ wm ami ^u «■« ■» 

_ Qi tfj. Aiw /dj/J flfwa t&« Mr giwd tpbrhi dt^ 
jehn mkiK^y vbmn Gtd fremifab tintt ie vaM 
^ivi ui n Retiiard ^ thtnt, hah ib tMi l^t, and id 
the lift » emm i 

A. That Reward is given, notof Dcfcrt, bat 
of Grace '. 

Qi tf4. Doth m thif DeSh-iae mate Mat Jam 

A. No ; &*■ it caftnot be, but they who are 
it^aSed into Cbtift by Faith, fhftuld brine fe«h 
Raitt Of Tfaankfelbefs ". 

Of ^ Sacraments. 
The Argument. 
By tahom and by what means F'aith^ii 
hgptten and confirmed in us; <f the Sa- 

fc.ifcj* fl^* JO. sS. Vat, t txni. I £■« 13, in. 


Of Ae Sacrmmtn* 3 ly 

tfdmttts ingenerali vhat thef Are, attd 
^tbe t^e or £kd ^ ths ^W mid Sa- 
craments, and (fthe Number <^ths £2- 
^0mMSti ^the Nen Tefiament. 


^ taiirt 1^ Chr^, Oml (Alia ibm^s^ 
fm^/uet prxtHttth tbii Faitb i 

A. Frou ttic Holy Gb«fl, wba by the peftd^ 
% of me GoTpcl, dotb kinaJc t^ fame in our 
Hc^is ■» sad dotb caafiim it by the Ufe d£ tbcl 

Q. 66. What are SocraimBtt t , 
A, Tbey arc Holy and vilible Signs aod Seal» 
ifc^'xaA cf G6d, to itut End that be ihight 
i^itfajr tbe ttiore ftitir dcstoitt, and fckl ant* M 
Ifer ftxiittift of the Gofpcl, w ntff, that he d<rth 
freely give Forgtvcaefc of i>td^, aad Life ercdaA- 
Ug, not only to all in genera^, but even to every 
OM that beitcveth, and that tor the dnly Sufl- 
fice of Chriil offered upon the Cf ofs ^ 

The USE.. 

THe prlodpal End o^the Sicrteieots, Ge t» feal up the Viv^ 
aaSi ofGod, ( by which Ajguinent im*, the C^ioioa 
cfdie Work.wvoitffm is^vtti'^tttfti^iot Aicttith alone isfuf- 
$peat, to attain the Grace of Gcd's Promirs ) fez the. fame ue 
db am noco ^ 0f tMtfin$ nor iHicy, l^ii, of fMbrlinii 
ItoB&lDcfi [o Goo. that we in like iiinnet, toar malce koawa 
MnUfliort t0*ar(l» Imni as wfeU beitm ittnrtelf xft^ Ae Angels, 
• iKfim Mca> SKudfy. That by ihefe, as it were br Muks of 


3^]r<^ the £diafi&fi iQ/^vlrir/^^ 

frDtnilr other Sects i for. Men can pe s^^red f^^ther into no 
lOai^e W" H^lilBrQa^ eiiba: tf %e oefklftr ilkoleiaifej^tii tiled to^er 
by fomeConmiumonpi vifible.$?abpi; &g^enftiLijCer.jiQ.4Q^i. 
fMij ri. 44. ^'J-^^r. That bjF the fame, and by thc<5ft of theM,we 
may be bound and fi^^dj^p,<ofoAer ^d flM^n^ i^iulii^jbpve 
dcr one Head, ' wHich *isi^ Chrift. - 

Q. ^7. Wi^ithm, 4i leibthejk^ dsJviUfjhe Word 
as tbi SaaramentSj tend to that End, to lead our 
fyHh mt9 the Sat^'^fdJoKtft '^prd^n the C^s, 
4rM^t^ onfy iRiimbittm vf our Sahati on ? 

A. Yea truly, for the Holy Ghoft «cac1icth bj\ 
iUcjGofpelj arid rcotifirmeth ^ithe^ Sacraments, 
that alLcor^ Saiuacion ftandtth jin the only^c^j^ 
&i9 dbCiidfly oiferad £br us. upon. the Crofs s - ^ 

M^-usE.; ■; '•••■ -^ ■' 

nr'tf e'ljbly 'Ghoft* jmifi Confirm iii otir Soti^, ibit wbicb tLB. 
* '' Sacraments-do'flttdDwand'^itnefs, Icftr th* be drawn to 
cDCruptiblr £ieii^cnt$».'wiucb 6pd chaileosetii'jEDibinilblf ^6ne^ atf 
tp^wpv^^and aftft th^ Hearty to en%htpn tfccMind, tofluicfe 
tne Coiiftience, which -indeed is only propel to tlie*HoJy Gh^ft* 
ana'oaghtJtQbe.acclpoate^ hi6|>ecalur Work* > . . t 

'.Qjri*^?*. ^^.^wiy Sa^ramntshatb Qh0'Ord(m'> 

id in the newCovenant. i "" .^.. , . ) . -. t 

^. Two ; Baptifm', and the holy Supper •. 

Of Bapufm, 
The jj^pikation of the formsrDoBrine tf: 

•»tTirt.*rWfc S8.' »(.. it«* 4^|iw^ «. if^4^.' i.e*"?: it*fe..- ^' 

r T 

Partaker of that only Sacrifice ofChriJi? 

A. Becaufe Chri^ Jiftfh /;onnnanded the out- 
'^^^^i^}^^^\^^^"lM^l^% this PfQimfc^ 

i^ -t ■• r » " ■• 

The USE. 

pur^hafed fer tnrbytheihediiiogt^flhkBlobd^ butalfb a^eal# 
v^^eby isfealed iinca mc, that my Sdul. is pjurified from alMJn* 
cfeitinefS, asfufclf a^. the .EJemeut of Wafer Jiath Powcrto'wafh 
Ml|i»v 3odies, and |a cbatilb diem froin^litlieir Spots- ' Now» 
hp^thefe Thiogs, arp. imputed unm u$> is here declared* b(ue 
iriQre*"ft^y cdiugfitin/th'e nextTQueftion; »ifw«5'> in rcfpeft of 
Q^6ihtbtci;iveth diem^^bjr hs Spifitaloae, Whd worketH ireeiy 
in.. tbe/JBleft, yet IWvthat the Matter both of vour Cleanfifig'^nd 
oF'oiir Kegcnefatlon,' required 'ahd* fought in^CBrift 
aiMe^ by Wh6re 3iobd ^d Spirit \\^ nlllft be eleanf^d'atid^^ 
wailiedaV''^ . ' *' * •.- — ♦.w*. * '* fv^.\ ,• 

Q. 70. J^/&/2f // /« to be viajhed by the Bho^ ^ 
$$^ of Chrift ? 

Ljax. « Mart*, as. i ^ ? n» 4* * '- : = 

11% , The Pal^ttac Catvefii/m^ 

A; U is xo rc^ci^t at ih^ JB^^n^s tof ^d, 
Fot^iVTOcfs of Sin^, fircly for the BlQpd.of 
Chrift, which he hath fhcd for ttsf tti his Sacri- 
fite upon the Crofs ^ ; and nexr^ to be renewed 
alfo by the Spirit? of Chiif»/a*d 8cin|[ fandified 
by him, to become a Member of Chrifl^ to ^hc 
m4w# may more And mor(6 df^fi^o-Sifi,:a^^ 
Hm koiilys aad iv^jibocit Blame % " . 


The USE. 

a5i3^ermayor^ owa^ttoXyff plR^ Min^fe w« will 
blGod-in dottbtyondDe EneuBxes 'o our t 



<>tm Skivanon*) 

nunc oIc'unK 

«m luo RAc^Rwra) wc uv mure dau uioic uic uuu> ^in* ww «v 

labour fi>r Uprigfatnefs and Innocenqr of lite, that fo Bapofio 
in»' lerve to order andnikour wfaoklJi^^bicbistheSeaiaii 


•J. I X 

<^ 71. fVbtkt iaift€,bfifi> ffom^tm hv0iif 
f{ «r 4r« VM^. tuf«b tieWattr of Bciftifrn i ' -^i 

• A. In *c InlHtuti^n of W^m^ the VMl 

tH So)tt Mt4 ^thf Bly GJhfi • { hit tfjMt Mttim 

when the Scriptare caWethBiptiCm tbe0^w9 
^tfie »«o. Birth S Attd tke W^ng «w<9# 


a. II* 19U 


6f Bi^fim,' 32^ 

Tte use; 

■ 'Thi AnoujilNT. 
jr'/i« iappi is the mrj Jfif^ing aw^ 

XSVSt L01l.m..Pi.n '":{"" 

' (fSmt ' 

-^ " is JIM, for onll tlie BiMil al CIviA, ml 

i|ieW>@kqft(iptfacfci?fcusftom»usai% : 

-^ ^ doth not witbout great Caufe {o fpcak, 
«»**||J« only to Kacb us, (bat »> xbt Sj»ts of 
»■*"«? arc cleanlcd with Water, fo bur aios arc 
lood and Spirit of Chrift ^, but 
I by^ this beinnly TokeD and 
a0iire us, that we at^ as truly 
trom oijr^ns, as wc atc.9rafhc« 
ffifibloWilteisi ^^ > 

Q. 74. 0»ifc 

^ip The Palattnc Cdthh'tfm, 

Q. 74. Ouiht Infants aifo to be baptizei I 
A, Yea truly ; t« Teeing chey belong to ihe 
Covenant and Church" of God, as well as thofc 
that be, kt Years of DifCfttioti * rand teeing nnW 
ifiejfl';is, promi(e<i,by the Blood qf Clsrift, F<»& 
^»enefe.of Sins, -and rftcHoly GhofttheWmW 
of Faith, no lets fliah to the other ''; ' they ougw 
alfo by Bapiifm to be insraflfd infa the Church 
of God, and to'bVdifcer'hcd frtfinthe Children 

of jDSd(:Is^,a»t^y^weccin fhc- QW Tc^M^ "f 
GifJwieilioii ', in J^ace whcreot.Was'.itfdaioM 
Bapnfin-inthe HeW ^t'c^amenc *;' ;'. "^ 

' The- 'tJS'E;^ ^'^^ 'i'-^^^- '- ■ • 

^^ Doftrine amf- Oimfct^ At Viie'to tMPartrti^ when iJ>5 
fte, that the Lord will be, not only their God, but the (^ « 
^h(a^■:?e■^^■wWch i»Sflpfittv4llPro i:^JCBu^*s ii V='*^,V^ 
printed iinto-theni, according ua to thdtSjyiiie,**™'"*?'^ 
U «« Soiyy theothertofhe Chilrfren, thatPtfie? kaowtht) «« 
IBgaffiiioto^cbe Bodr of tbcXAurch, and ^ftfatelire"*; 
what flip, better cotmneiideo to the reftof t4»: MeiiibtRJ"^A 
lothePiithftli aiid'wheiicney-afe grown taYiKSotWcTflf* 
sny. tfafiMbf be prick«! . forwarii jiot a little, to ii>. <rf eR ^^ 
VQur. tbfecveGod, by whom they were received fof Son*,?* 
(blemn- fledge -of their Ade^Joii, before fey^iheir As? "^ 
were able t« acknowledge him for their Father- ,' 

, Of the Suffer: of the Xori.' . 

. '■ Th.e_ AR.quMi.Nr,-y .; ■ 

,_ _ ^ ,._.,■ "I 

ne 'jlfilkatimc^lthe forhifr 'JlloSrul 
of Sacfamerft'tti>,tke Suf^r^tMtJjl'' 

:■ ■'-> ,;- • • I, A 

BXIT. b *«, n. T. >tn 4SfLlD.-4>.: . " '' ' ' A 

Of the Lord's Supptr. 3} i i 

i. A Defcription of the fpiritualSupferi 
3. Th^ Confirmation thereof i 


XXVia LORD*s DAf, 

Qi 75* JLJOw art thou fut in ntimi, and ajfurei 
' •'^ in the Suffer of the Lord^ that thou 
art Partaker $j that holy Sa&rifice of Chrifiy offered 
ufon the Crofs^ and of all his Benefits f 

Ai Beeauie Chrift hach commanded mCi and 
all the Faithful^to eat bf this Bread being broken^ 
and to drink of this Cup, being dinded among 
us, in Remembrance o( him» and hath alfo added 
this Prbmife "" ; Ftr^^ That his Body was no lefs 
afluredly offered, and broken for me upon the 
Qofs^ and his Blood flied £Drine» than with xhind 
'^y^% X fec^ that the Bread of the Lord is broken 
Wfito me^ and the Cup reached unto me^ Sesondifi 
That my Soul is AO lefs afluredly fed unto ever^ 
laiiing Life by him^ with his Body that ^as cru^ 
cificd^ and his Blood that was fiied for us^ thaii 
I do with my bodily Mouth receive Bread and 
Wine^ the Tokens of the Body and Blood of thil 
Lord, being delivered unto me by the Hand of 
the Miniften 

The USE. 

TI7Hich being foy it appeareth by this I^ropOrtion to bt mo^ * 
/^ true, tKat the Supper of tlie* Lord Icacfeth mr to thd ovUf 
Sacrifice of Jefus Chnjf^ once offered upon the Altar of the Cro6« 
Wherein b^ Faith I obtain Forgiyeoeft of Sia% Rightc6ula#iii|^ 
anilliie everkiUfl&b , ^ ... 

3S Qi "je^ What 

. tX3Cf« ■ Maiib.76. 20, a-t/^* ^<*ri\ to* t€l i?* ind tU a j ' ^fiy Ooi ik 

jr*. The Palatine Cate^hi/hf' 

eV, and to drink his Bhod that -was Jhed?. , 

v4. It is not only with certain AffiaiicC of Mind 
to lay hold of the whole Paflioti and Death of 
Chrift, antf thereby to obuiti ForgiTeneTsofSin^ 
and Life evcrlafling " J but alfo by thcSpiiitof 
ChriTt, Which dwtKeth at one Time Ijoth 'in 
Chriit and us, in fuch Sort more and more to 
be united unco his holy Body % that althot^h he 
be in Heaven q, and we lipon .Earth, yettotwiib- 
landing wc arc Fleftot his FIcfb, and Bone of 
his Bone ' ; and as all the Members of tbcBody 
arcquickned and gotfecncd by one Soul, foW^ 
we all by one and the fame Spirit '. 

Q. 77. Where hath Chri(i promifcd, thsthtwll- 
as certainly give muo the Believers bit Body ad Us_ 
Slocd in this Manner to be eaten and drtiii, m thd 
do eat this Bread being iroieii, and driti. this CuP^ 

A, In the Inftitittion of the Supper^ theWor« 
whereof arethefe ", Our Lord JefusCbifi, the ja^ 
Night that he was defrayed, took Bread, and lahdi ^ 
hMd given Ihanksj he brake it, ^md f aid, lake, tit 
this is my Body vihith is broken Jor you, this do JH* 
R^ttemirance of me. Likewife after Suffer, httf^^ 
Otf, /«T'»5. T*". C*tf ii the new Tefiameitt it *f 
Bloud ", this do, as oft as ye drink it, in RePitnA"'* 
of me ^ ; for as often as ye eat this Bread, and Jriff 
this Cup, ye fiew the^ Xor^i Death till he come. Tb'S 
■Promife is repeated by Paul, when he laith'i ^ 
<Aj>-bf Thankfgiving, xuberemth %ve give 7faAi> ij 

vtxn- B y^ s 

' sir V l"" ' Cer. & 1;. _ I XzoJ. 14. a' u.i, a, jo. 

Of the LsKcti Supper. ^if^ 

Hmthe Commum<m of tb^ Bte^dofChrift? The 
Bread which fue heak^ is it nu thi CowmuHtoH (fthi^ 
Ufd^s Body ? Becaufi lie beit^ ma^ are one Bresid^ 
and one Bodj^ for lOr are all Partaken s of one Breads. ^ 

The Argument. ; 

• f 

Tran/ubjiantiamn of Bread and Wine id 
the Vfe of.the Supper difptwed^ and th^: 
true JExpcfition and Meaaing of. ihefn^ 
fTords^ Bread Is the Body <A Ghrifl* ^ 

XXIX. lord's DA 

* V ' * 

• -(. 

'f / 

Qi 78. Ti/^Hat then, are Bread and fPine ntade 
'^K-'tienmtBs^ani'Mlodd of Chrijli 

A. No truly *; but as the Water of Baptito 
jb not tomecl itttatlie £lood k:if ^Ghrifi, MitAdfsis 
tbevery Wafbingf away qf ISki^^ut oiity^a T^i^en 
ftod Pledge of t^fc Tbitigs ^^h are ftakdvpn- 
to us in Baptifm * 2 No more is the Rreadt^ of 
the Lord*s Sirppcr the very Bbdy'of fcbrift .^ al- 
tboDgb, after the Nature of Sacraments, and the 
Manner of^peech which th^ HoJj^ Ghoft ufeth 
in (peaking of thefe Thing's % (he Bread is called 
<hc Body of Cbnft., , 

Q. 75>. PPhj then doth {thrift calitbeBredi his 
Badj, and the Cup his Bkod, or the new 7efiamei^ 
in Us Blood; and Paul iallcththe Bread and Pf^ine^ 
the Communion of the Body and ^Bfood ofCbrifl f. 

t 2 ^ ^. Chrift 

^XXVnt* X Mattb, 26. 2^ Mart 14. 1 t^Sm, 17. 10*- "• Exed. 12. ij; Ui 

• EM^ 5* 25, I I F»f« 3. 21* 

^iCar* 2o» Id* aild ivt^ " I .c .-«« i ♦ -■ . - . ^ 

3 14 '^^ Palatine Catech'tfin, 

A. Cbrift not wkbout great Canfc fo fpeaketh» 
H wt>, not only to teach us,- that as Bi'cad and 
Wine fuftaincth the Life of the Body ; fo alio his 
Body crucified^ and his Blood fiicd, is indeed, 
the Meat and Drink of our Soul, whereby ic may 
be nourifhcd to Life ev^rlaAing '': Bqt much more 
by this vifible Sign and Fledge to allure as, that 
we are no lefs truly made Partakers of his Body. 
and Blood, by the working of the Holy Ghoft, 
tfaam we do with the Mouth of the Body receive 
diefe holy Signs, in Remembrance ot him '. Se- 
fotidlj. That his Pa/Tion and O^dience is-as «;cr- 
tainly ours, as if we our felres bad paid the Pu- 
nilhment c^our ^ios, and made Satiaadioa unto 

The Argument. ' 

t^v Oppojition of the Mafs\ and the Sup^ 

f per t^ the Lord ; and aho ought and 

mc^ come ahto the Supper^ and tahom 

Chrifi wbald have to be kept from the 



.Q. 80. TlTffat Difference is there hnvieea th* 
^'^ Suffer of the lord and the Pepijh 
Mafs I 

' A, The Supper of the Lord doth witncfs unto 
us.that wehave pcrfca Forgivcnefs of all oirt 
Sins, for that only Sacrifice of Chrift, which him- 


Of the Lord's Supper. jij 

felf once offered upon the Crofs ^ ; and then^ thiit 
we are by the Hol^ Ghoft ingrafted into Chriil ^% 
who now^ according to his Humanity^ is only 
in Heaven at the right Hand of his Father \ and 
wilY there be woribipped of us^. 
'■ But in the Mafs it is denied^that the Qoickand 
Dead have Forgivcnefs of Sins» for the only Suflc- 
ringof Chrift^unlefs Chrift befiill every Day offered 
for them by the Prieffs ; and thej^ it \% taught^thac 
Chrift is bodily under the Appearance of Bread 
and Wine^ and therefore ought to iic worlhipped 
in them' ; and fo the very Foundation of the 
Mafs is nothing dfe^ but a denyins ctf that only 
Sacrifice and Suffering of Jefus Chrift^ and a moft 
curfed Idolatry. ' 

Q. 8i. H^ho ought to erne to the Supper of the 

A. Only they who arc truly forry, that they 
have offended God by their Sins, and do believe 
that they are forgiven them for Chrift's fake ; and 
that whatfoever other Infirmities they have, they 
are covered by his Palfion and Death, and who 
dcfire more and more to go forward in Faith and 
Uprightnefs of Life : But Hypocrites, and they 
that do not truly repent, do eat and drink unto 
thcmfelves Condemnation "". 

Q. 82. Majtheyalfo be admitted to this Supper^ 
who declare themfehes by their ConfeJJion and Life to 
he Unbelievers and ungodly M^ ? 

A. No, in no ways ,* for by that Means the Co-» 

X i venant 

LXXX* g Hff* io» i<v 12, *i4. and 7* 

h I Ctt* 6. i7>and lo* 16. vu and 
12. 1-u *- 

4. II. and so* 17* A9s 7* 55* Htf. ^ 
2o* €<»• j« !• X Tkiffo !• 9^ 10* 

\ Canon miffaeisr dtConfecr* diJMt* 
Condi* Trid. Seff* t^ 5.aud 8* Cm* 6. 

LXXXJ. m 1 C«r« ii» a8» 09, and aot 

lO, aiy 22* 

Tb^ Palatine C^techr/ifh 

vfinant of Gad is profan^dy ^^^ ^bc Wrath of 
God is provoked againft the whole Congregad* 
'Cn''; Wherefore the Church, by the Commari4-> 
mcnt of Chrifi; and of his ApoAleSj ufing the f^eys 
of the Kingdom of Heaven^ ought to keep back 
fuch from the Supp^r^ until chcy repent an^ amend 
their Manners, 

Of the Keys, 

The Argument. 

Pf the KejSy and their Kumher^ to wit, 
- of the '06' aM Juthoritj t>f the Key <f 
^ . . the GqJ[pe(^ (ind of DifcipUney in opening 
^ ffndjhuttihg the Kingdom of GocL 

' • • • . . 

V Q; ?3- tf/'ff^f ^^ the keys of jhe Kingdom df 

. A^ The Preaching of the Qofpcl, and Eccl^fi^' 
f ftical Difcipline^ whereby Heaven is opened to 
fl^em that bel^evc^ an4 ihut agaiaft Unbelievers \ 

The USE, 

fTHc Ufe of the Dodrine of the Keys is double, for wc aie£r^ 
* put in Mind^by them of our Mtfcry. before the LoriaJB ii^ 
vW'UsQofpcl; n^el/i ihac we dx^ b^flW^J ^^^ ^^^ Kinfiom of 
|prod> an4 confequently excluded from 'Rightcoufnefs and Salv«» 
tionj' laft of all, that we ate ft ft bound, as it were, with dift 
Bogifc and Fetters o£ Satan. Secqvdly,. How ^reat Goodt i 
tfotn beftow upon us, and offer unta ijsiiyli'en he blclTeth us i 


/ Of the Keys. '^xy 

the Pre««JbiQS or the GoTpd^ PMttms us in Hope, that if we be* 

fieve hi Cnnft, he will deliver us from the Power of Darknci^ 

an^ traiiflace us mto rhe Kingdom of his beloved Son, whereto 

beioagech thatotthe ApoJ[lle« thatZ«/0 »nd Immorttdity xotrebni^ 

to UgSt by the (jofpel^ z Tim. I. 10. For ChriJft is the Door and 

I Gate of Salvation, and even the only Way which we muft enter 

into, to come unto the Kingdom of Heaven, j^«lb id, 6, A^s iq. 

d^. Whereby it. appeajreth, that they are deceived, who think 

that every one, whether he be Txrk or Jew, may be faved in his 

own Superflition, lb he keep fbme outwasd -Shadow and Shew 

of Juftice, for God hath 9rdained the Preaching of the Gofpel to 

j be the Key wherebjj he will have the Kingdom of Heaven to be 

I opened, and the Faithfiil to be lee into, and whoa in ChriA his 

S&n, he hath chofen unto Salvation, 

Q; 84. How is the Kingdom rf Heaven opened and 
Jhut by the {reaching oftheGoJfel? 

A. \Vhen by the Commandment of Chrifl^ it is 
openly prcisiched to all and every one tbac be- 
jieveth, that all their Sins are forgiven them by 
Gody fo oft 99 tbcy lay holci upon the Promife of 
the Gofpel by a true Faith. Coacrariwife, qnto all 
Unbdkvers ^nd Hypocrites it is denounced, that 
the Wr^thof Godtand evcrlaiiing Condemnation 
lieth upon them, fo long as they contn^ue ip t^eir 
Sins p. According to which Tellimony of the 
Gofpel, God will judge as well in this prefcnt 
Life, as in the Life to come. 

QV 85* How is the Kingdom of Bsffven Jhut-and 
nfened by Ecclejiaftical DifcifUne i 

A. When by the Comma^idment of Chr!(V, 
they who areinNameChriftians,but in Do6Jrinc 
or Life ihew themfelves Strangers from Chrift, 
after they have been once cr t\vice admonifhed, 
and will not depart from their Errors, or finful 
Living, »r^ prcfented to the Church, or to thofe 
who are appointed to that Office by the Church ; 
lu X 4 an4 

IXXXIV. f '3^ %> ar, »*, %y fMth i6. 19. .. . . < 


5^8 TToe VsiatiaeCateM/m. 

and if they obey not their Admonition, arc by 
fotbifiding tbein the Sacraments, by thern'Omc 
put fromthe AiTemblyofthe Church, and byGo<l 
himfplf' from the Kingdom of Chiiff ' ; and agaia, 
if they proiefs Amendment, and do indeed de- 
flare it, ate received ^s Members of Chrjil and 
of the Church', 

ne III. Part, 
Qf Man's Thanifuhiefi, 

The Arcumint, 

Qf the Necefitji of good Works, and the 
Funijhment qfthem, who go on carekflv 

in their Sim, * ■^■' 


Qi ?tf. r£«Bf «* mi delivertd from alt Smr 
^ and Miftries, viiibout any Defert of 
HP twn, I, itt nlj Mircf ofGtdfir Cirill'i fake, >• 
(pfil EidfKuU we it gud mth I 

4, Becauft, after that Chrift hath redeemed 
gsbyhis Blood, he doth alio icnew us by his 
Spitit according' to his own Image*, to the cod 
•hat hajiqg leteived fo great Sencfts, we Ihoiild 



*-Jfii.'ft "'i'^ ' «W. I I a Ciff. s. 4 7, 10, II. J 

Of Repentance, 319 

doar Life long fhcW our felves thankful towards 
God *• and that he might be glorified by us *- 
Smify. That we alfo every one of as, maybe 
aflbrcd rf our Faith by the Fruits (hereof''. "Laft 
ofall, that by the Upri|htncfs of ou;; life, we 
ni; gain others unto Chcift *. 

The USE, 

UTHkh tieiag (b, it followcth, due the Scuilr of good Work* 

■ " isoeceflu?. i. To honour God bvourLife. i. Towont 

autoarown SalvauoQinFearandTreniblinK' )..To edifyoui 

HBtliboDr hf good Examples, wbicH is indeed to live WMtbf 

I ofieGofpeL JM. 1. U'-JS- 

: Q. S7. CaiOKit tbey then iefaved, "OilfO ^eit^ ua- 
tbufi^iij, m4 ^nttBuingfecwrih/ inth^ir SittSt ttrt na 
tunti jrm their tf^iAednefs unto God? 

A. % no Means ; for as the Scripture wit- 
neflhbj neither unclean Perfons,. nor Idolaters, 
por AdulteucrSj nor Thieves, nor covetous Per- 
(bns, nor Drunkards, nor Railers, nor Op- 
prcllbis, {ball inherit the Kingdom of Qod '; 

Of Repentance, 

The Argument, 
Of Eepentance, and the Fruits theretf^ 
to wit, goo4 Works, 

XXmi tORD's DAY. 

Qj 88. f\Fvib^ Parts i;^fifleth true Ri^entance, 
V er furnittf umo God ? 

* jri»»4> lb ud lui, 

- c MoKI. J. li. ' I Feb 1, 
3 fM. 1.10. Maltk, 1. 

330 The Palatine Catechifm. 

Al Q£ tbe monifyiog or killing of ^be old 
Man, ind quiclcning of the new Man i, 

Q^ 89. ^31 is tbe MortiJicatiQu of the oldMaa i 

A. Truly, and trom the Heart to'bc foriy, 

that by thy Sins thou haft ofiended God, aa«[ 

more and iaore to hate and ilee from them ^ ' 

Q^ po. What is the qttkhiing of the nevi Maai 

A. True rejoyciog m God, through ChriA ', 

anda forward DeCrc toframe our.Ufe according 

to God's Will, and to cxercife all good Works *. 

Q^ 91. What Works are good} 
■ A. Only thofethac arcdone of a trae Faith ',' 
according to the Law of God "•, and are refer- 
red only to his Glory ■, and not thofc which arc our felvcs upon a good Intent, -or 
commanded by Mens Traditions. 

Of the J^aw of Gfid. 

Q. 93. What is the -Law of God? 

Exod. 20. I — 17, Deut, $. 6--ZJ. 

A. cSetoitifpafeeaHt&efeiazioatis, fap. 
*nff» . • 

1. 31 am 'mau^ m ®(fli,t*icfi &?ougW 
tbee out of t^e Lano or Esypt. framtK 
iDottft of Stfrftants, fee tftou ijasje no 
Itrange ©00 before mp jf ace» ^ 

2. £©afec not to thp fdf anp sfraacn 
Simage, noj t?ata an? lifeemJS'of tfjoft 

. Of the JL^ of Qody " l\\ 

C|lnfK,^(j$ ace eit|)ec in Draiden jttotie, 
dilntge eattg iieneatl), o; in tbe mstee 

wsmt tm €iKt^; m\t mit rmt fait Ju^m 

toiQ tt)p ®oli, ficong an9 jealous, aueri^ , 
ging tfie' ^In^ of tge jTat^fterg upon t^ 
Cm^tt, au0 Vsut to t|)e Cottn ano jfoiirlo 
eetreratton df tgetntljat |)ate me, ano l^eto^ 
in? ^etcp upon C&oufannsi of t^em t^at 
loiie me antr fteep mp Commannmentsi. 
, 3' Calte ttot ^e Same of ti[)e JLfl^n t^ 
^OQ m tiatnt fou^ I0211 uiai not let butt 

fo unpumQieD, tgat tmtli W flame tn 

4 Eememtier to fteep ta^ff tge &nhhHl^ 
itaif X @iji;Dap0 C^alt tbou labout, ano no 
«II t^p ca^loift ; but upon m ^enentd Dap 
^all h$ ttit ^abbatg unto i^t tm^^ tbP 
^00 1 C!)ou Qialt no no mniX neittiec 
t&ou, npi tl)p <g>ott, tt02 tftp paufite, noi 
tBp. ^etDant, noj tfitne ^ann-matQ, uoi 
tl)p cattle, no? t|je €>tranffet t&at (jf mth' 
in tfiP ^atz& X f o? in %i% ©apg tfje !l,o?ti 
tnatje tlje^eaijen, t&e «5artt), tijeSea, mm 
all CtJfnp ttjat ace fn tfjem, an» teff «i ti^e 
©eijentfi DaP, tijecefij^e tfte lo?ii Wefl&B 
^e SefientI) Dap ann liatlofo^ it ' 

5 iDonour tijp jTatftet anli t&p i^otfier; 
t^at tgou mapft Uiie long upon tibe lanQ, 
&)&tc{) t^e lo^ti m (Soti iaH 0ii>e tfiee* 

6. ctjouftaltnotwiu 

7- f^^ou fltiait not commit auultetpv: • 

8. Ci^ou fl^alt not tteaU ^ 

3jl Th PalitmeGuechifin. 

9- Ctott ftalt not teat falCe mttneCj!! a 
safnS vm eeiocbbaur, 

lo. etou Qait notcoaet t6; jEteigbtauta 
tMJuCe, mimr Qaittiiatt caaet t^pjiJefcrSi 
MncB iUlitt, no? jig Sctaant, no? mu 
't*!'?'' Jill W ?»' •»? 6'» ars, no? ani! 
of tjofe CStaBS tjat ncetfi? JSefjrtHiontiC 

The Argument. 

The Partition of the Lda into Too 
Tables^ and a Jbimjion of the Command- 

■ menu ioth - of the Ftrji anek Second 
- . Tahk, and a laying forth <f the Vices 

. and Virtues which are contained in the 
lirfi Commandment, the End aherecf 
is, that God alone mayheferved, 


Qi S3. TJOw an thefe CmmanJimas Jni- 
^ ^ ded? 

A. Into Two Tables ■•, whereof the firft delU 
vercth in FoutCommamlracms how wc ought to! 
behave our felves toward God : The latter in 
Six Commandments, what Duties we ow Co our 
Neighbour ^. 

Of the Firji Commandment. 

Q: 9^- Whxt requirtth God in tha Rrji Cm-- 
tKandment ? , \ 

A. Th«| 

Of the CBt»mmdments. 3 3 ^ 

1 That as I lore the Salvation of my own 

}\{o ] diligently (bun and avoid all Idolatry ', 

lojonng, lochaiument, SaperAition % prayitig 

faints or other Creatures '; and do rightly 

otfledgc the only and true God °, trufi in 

ik)De% fubmit my fclf with atl Humility r' 

lud Patience ■ unto him, look for atl good' 

Tiiiogs from him alone • : To conclude> with the- 

wil iovard Afic^ion of my Heart, love **, re* 

I rtrcnce ', and worJhip him i ; To that I will rather- 

' Eniihall Creatures, than commit the leaft Thing 

* Ik may be againft his Will '. 

' Q. 95. ffhat is Idolatry i 

i- A,\t is, in the place of one God, or befides' 

that one and true God, who hath revealed him-' 

, tlf in bis Word, to deviff , or bavc any ' other 

rhtn^, wherein to put our Truft ^ 

Of the Second Commemdment, 

The' ARGt;MENT. 

mt Manner of God the Lord is^ and 
with tahat Kind of Service to he honour^ 
edy where, of painting <f- Images, and 
whether it he laafvl to fet them in 

Churches. . 

XXXV. Lord's 



c JUati. {.--^H, JO. iflJ 10. J7' M 
PM. 5. ly. 9*/. 4- f« Sft *■ "• 1 

33^ ^^ PaUtine Cdecbifin* 



'Q. lot. IliUt may any Man lawfaHyy and in d 
, . r *^ godly firty l^ar by the Name iff 


A. tie may, when either the Magifirate requf-» 
reth it of bis Subjefis, or.Ncceffity rcquirctb^ that 
by this means Faith b^ aQpred, and Truth cfiab^ 
lifhed ; to the end that the Glory of God may be 
fc? forth, and the Safety of other Men, provided 
* for : For this Kind of Oath is confirmed by the 
Word of God % and therefore hath been rightly 
ufed by holy Men^ botK in the Old and N«w 
Tcftament** ♦ - - 

Q« 10Z4 h it mt lattful t0 ftoear ty Satnts and 
ether Oeatures f ^ 

A. No, for a lavefu] Oath, is a calling upoa 
God, wherein a Man defirech^ that he being the 
only Beho^ei^ of the Heart, would give witne(s 
to the l^xvxhy and punifh the Sv^earer *», if he de- 
ceive wittingly ; now this Honour agr^eth to 09 


Of the Fourth, Qtmmandmentt 

The ARGtjMENt. 

of the true hailwmng of the Sabbath, 

XXXVIII. Lord*< 

Cl« » Veti* <« 13* 104 10* 201 7/4* 
48* I* 3^* IV 16* HeA* 6. i6. 

7^« 2. u«.«pNi sk, IS* 4 Sam, 34. 22. 
* #««. 3. 35. X TCtngi u .ap, 30- i^m* 

t. 9> and 9* '• % C^* 1* a» &^« i«tft( 
' CIl. b I Sanu fto* 16* Jtoni; g. ipi 
Cor. ic»j» "Ik- -^^ — 

d4i 35* Ifi' P"^ J* e^ 

Of the Commandrmnu. , 537 

<^ 103. J/f/J^ ^^ ^^ ^^^ require in tbe 

A. Ftrfi. That the Miniftry of the Gofpel and 
Schools be maintained ^ ; and that both upon othec 
Days, and efpecially upon Sabbath*days, I do 
diligently frequent the holy Aflemblies », hear the 
Word of God attentively r, ufe the Sacraments', 
and to- the publick Prayers joy n alfo mine own 
private ^ ; and according to mine Ability, beftowr 
fomething upon tbe poor '• Secondij. That in all 
my Life I abfiain from wicked Adiohs, yielding 
unto the Lord, that by his Spirit he may work 
his good Work in me, and fo that I begin that 
cverlafiiug Sabbath or Reft in this Life \ 

Of the Ftfth CommckHdment. 

. Thb Argument. 

Tloat they are to he honoured tihom the 
Lord hath fet over us^ and both to he 
oheyedy and thankfully to he requited. 


Q. 104. TjT^Hat dotb tbe Lurd0tjQ)n us in tbe 

Y A. That 

cm. d ^ 4. 11. nr. i* 5- ^ Cor* 
i • nStf* 4o« 9i 10* and 68« ao* Am a* 


i.tor. I4.'i«fc ipf i^. '3i. .|T^ 

g J for. ti. ^i» ^ ^ ^ 
h 1 Tinu ft. i/2« I Cor* III x^ 
i 1 Cor* i^ 2* 

338 The- Palatine €iftivhi/m^^ 

A. That we perform unco our Parents, and 
even to all that are fct ovcrIus,.aue.Hoaaur,Lovc 
and Fidelity, and do fubmit our felves to their 
ftiithful Precepts andChaftifemcots, with that CJbe- 
dicnce that is meet i. Secondly . That we patiently 
bear with their Faults and Manners ^ alway&>ba- 
ving in Remembrance, thit God will lead amT 
rule us by their Hand "• 

. Of the Sixth Commandmenf, 

The Argument.' ' ' 

« • - » * • 

Of avoiding Mem-Jlaught^uand hoa fnmj» 

'■Way^ it is^ committed' in the Sight df 

God, 'the End ivhereofis, that the Sdfe-^ 

tj of every one ou^ht to be commended 

to evefy one» - ^ • v 

XL. LO'R*D'i DAY. 

'• 'OJ' tsr^Jffat doth Go4 rehire in p^e'^Si)et^^ 
'^ C<mmanim&(it h ■ > i '^ 

" A. That neUbcrby Thought, nor by Woird, 
nor' by Gcfture,' much lefs by Deed,' cither by 
my fdf, or, by ^fiy other, I 4o revile, or hate, or 
hurt, or nay my Neighbour % but caft 'away all 
^fire of i^cyenge \ Moreoivcr, that Hwrrtoc 
myfelf, nof». nrktingly caft ray felf into any Dan- 



Of the Commandments 339 

ger ^ ; and therefore alfo> that Murder might be 
avoided^ he hath armed the M^gi^t^^^ with the 

Q. lotf. ^j, hut this Of^mandment feemeth to 
forkid oniy Murder P 

i. For the flaying of Murder, God teacheth, 
tbithe haceth the Root and Original of Murder, 
^w. Anger, Envy, Hatred, and Defire of Re-? 
tcnge^ and doth account all thefe for Murder '. 

Q, 107. And is itjufficiettt to kill no Man infuch 
Sm as hath beenfpohen { 

A, Is it not fufficient ; for when God con- 
demneth Wrath, Envy, Hatred, he requircth, that 
¥rt\ovt our Neighbour as our felves t, and that 
we ufe towards him Curtefy, Gentknefs, Meek- 
nefs. Patience, and Mercy * ; and that what(o«- 
ever may hurt him, as much as in us lieth, wtf 
torn it away frott bfm \ In a Word, that we be 
/b difpofed in Mind, that we fpare not to do 
Good even to our Enemies ^ 

Of the Seventh Commandment, 

The Argument. 

<y Adulterj^ that is, that voe he not de- 
fled foith an^ Vhcleatmefs or intempe' 
V rate Luft qf the Flejh^ out that vie go* 
. . ^m all the Parts of our Life^ chajily 

and continently*' 

, Y 2 XULord's 


'iktl*9' ^ Cxai* 21* 14* Matth, 2d. 

WZs9uT^amet t» 20. OaU 5^ 'dt Prop\ 

CVn. t Mdft^ la. 3P- «^ > *^ ^ - 
• ^wu 12. 10^ 18. fijfc* J^i?*^ ** 

6. r, a. JAam. 5. 5f 7« i«^ A* 30i» 

I Vtt. 3f 8. Cof« 3« 1^ - 

y ATo^fi^ 5* 44t.45» XoM. 13* M» . 

j^o 7lhe Palatine Cdiechtfin, 


Q. io8, TM/^^^i' ^f^ Mednir^ of the Sevemh 
'^ Commandment ?» 

A. That God doch abhor all Filthinefs s and 
therefore that we alfa ought to hate and deceft 
ic * ; and on the other Side^ that we ought coliye 
Toberly, modefily, and chaifly ^ either in holy 
Wedlock or fingle Life \ 

Q. 109. Doth God forbid nothing elfi in this. Com-- 
mandmmty bm'Adukerj nudfuth Kind ofFiithinefs ? 

A. For as much as our Body and Soul are the 
Temples of the Holy Ghoft, the Will of God is* 
that we poH'efs both them purely and holily, and 
therefore he dpth generally forbid filthy Deeds, 
Geftures, and Behaviours, Speeches S Thoughts 
^nd Deiires% and whatfoever may allure us 
(hereunto V 

Of the Eightfs Commandtnent, 

JBecaufe att Unrighteoufnefs is abominahle 
in the Sight of Gody he forbiddeth 
greedtly to gape after that which is^a- 
nother Man's^ and commandeth us to lend 
our faithful Help to e^ery Man^for the 
. keeping of his own Goodsy and hy this 
' Means he doth allow and ratify the 

Crar. c /.cow iQ", 25, 27, 23« 1. . ClX* d I Cor* ^1% I9> ^o* E|§» $» 

^Tv^^'^. », ^, 5* I *• Mt^th. 5. z% 29.- 

c Hn^ i5* 4* I Cor* ^•'h \ i i Car* is* 33* E^ S* t3» 

Of the Commandments. 341 

Diftinffion of Owners^ and proper Fqf- 


•Q. no. ri/'ffat dcth G&d fer^ki^inthe Etghtb 

^^ Ommandment ? 

A. Not only ihofe Thefts and Robberies which 

tbe Magiftrate doth puniih g^ buc under the 

Name of Theft, he comprehendeth all iraughcy 

Shifts and Occupations, whereby we catch after 

other Mens Goods, and labour to convey them 

to our felvcs, by Force, dr by Colour of Right % 

as are unequal Weights, an unjuft Mete-wand,un* 

eqaaTMeaturc^deccitfal Ware^counterfeit Money >, 

ifluty *, or any .other forbidden Way or Means 

to thiire and get Wealth ; add hereunto all Co- 

?etoa/befs', and the manifold mifpending and 

abufidg of the Gifts of God ". 

Q.iii. What are thofe things which God com' 
mandeth heref 

A. That I liirther and increafe, as much as I am 
able, the Commodity and Profit of my Neigh- 
bouryand fo deal with him,as I defiretobe deak 
withal my felf% that diligently and faithfully 
Ifolla^ my Work, that I may be able ; alfo to 
help the Need of others •. 

Of the Ninth commandment. 

The Argument. 

Vhiit voe ought not to ahufe our Tongue to 

■ Y'3 ' Lyings 

"Xm m 7A>- 3i* '• > Cor* 5« io« and 6* k pM i5* 5* Lu^ 6. ^s» 

ZmI^ 3. z4« I Thtff* 4- «• • 5» P*"^* ^»- ?o* 

Frov- if* I. aaarifl. lit Ezfh AS* Cxi, h W<*f*. 7* «• 

34^ 7*/^^ Palatine Cafeciijfm^ 

Lying^Slanderingj nndfalfe, Jtceiifadons 
of our Neighbour^ but rather to a^vowh 
the Truthy and to maintpitp and prefer^e 
. the JLife and Goods of mr Neighbour. 


Q. 112. JJ/Hcit doth the Ninth Cwtmandment 
^'^ require ? 

A. Tlut Ibcarno falfe Witnefs againft any 
Man ^, that I falfify or mifcohtrue no Man^ 
!Words% that I backbite or ripproach no .Aifan ', 
that I condemn no Mab raflily *, or before his 
'Caufe be heard ; but that I do with all Careful- 
nefs avoid ail Kind of Lying and Deceit; as the 
proper Works, of the Devil', unlcfs I willp^ro- 
t oke the moft grievous Diipleaiure of God againjQ: . 
.my fplf,% ,tbat in judgments .4nd other A^irs I 
follow the Truth, and freely and conftantly pro- 
fcfs the Matter to be even as it is ^ : MorcQver; 
. tliat as much as in me lieth^ I defend and incteafe 
the goo4 Name and Credit of others y. 

Of the T^mh Coinmandmenf^ . 

The Argument. 

That even the verj/ fmcdlefi Defire contra^ 
ry to Charity ought to he put out qf 
Mens Minds, z. Of the proceeding 4f 


' cm p pirw. i». 5i p. «nd 21. a8. .1 e 7««ff 8. 44. 

Of the Commandments. 345 

the . Godly in the Obedience of the Lav> 
3. jfnd what the Ufe of the Law is in. 
this Life; 


<i 113. TT/ Hat doth the 'Tenth Ommandment 
rV jorbid? 
^ A. That our Hearts be never tempted, no not 
With the leaft Defirc or Thought againft any 
Commandment of God ^ but that always froiri 
tftc Heart, we deteft all Sin, and contrariwife take 
Plcalarc in all Righteoufnels % 

The USE. 

IFHich bein^ fo* who feeth not that in this laA Commandment, 
is required and contained the perfcd Obedience of the 
whole Law » for how comethit to paf$> c^at we fin againfi every 
Commandment, but becaofe this corrupt 'Concupifcence is in us, 
without which, we (h6uld of our own- accord, with our whole 
Mind and Body ibive to attain to the onl]f Good,altogether, with- 
out any contrary Thought or Murmuring ; but fo long as it 
cleaveth unto us, it cannot be but that we fliall all offend, both 
very o&en, and in many Things, and ihalleftfoons grone and la* 
isent with the Apoflk, i*ayihg, wrttebed J^Un that lam, tobojh^ 
JeUver me from the Body of this VMtb ? Rom. 7« 24, 

Q. ii4« jire they abk who are converted unto 

W, to keef thefe Commandments ferfeUly ? 

A. No verily, but even they that are moft 

Isoly, fo long as they live, have only fome fmall 

Beginnings of this Obedience " ; yet fo, that with 

an carneit and unfeigned Endeavour, they begin 

Y 4 to 

oar* • I 3okn 1. 8, 10. Ham. > i4,l " 


344 ^^^ Palatine Catechtfm. 

to live» not according to fome only, bitt ^vea 
according to all Godfs Comntandmcnts **. 

Q. 11^. Why tbmmUGfid have his tavi foex^ 
4iHiy and fo Severely freached^ whereas there is no 
Man in this Ufe that is able to keep it ? 

A. firft, Tthat io our whole Life, we may mote 
and more acknowledge how forward our Nature 
M to Sin c, and fo much the more greedily deficc 
Forgivencfs of Sins and Righceoufncfs in Chrift *. 
Secondly. That we continually be about tbi5 and 
daily mufe upon it, that we may obtain the 
Grace of the Holy Ghoft from the Father, to the 
end we may every Day, more and more be re- 
newed according to the Image of God, nntil one 
Day at the length, after we arc departed out of 
this Life, we att^n with jpy to that PerfeAioa 
wlu^h 1$ let: pe^ofc if s % 

Of Prayer^ 

The Argument. 

The Necefflty of Prayer^ the Conditions 
of good Prayer^ and a Rule for thofh 
Things that are to be asked, 


0: '^<^- TJ^tterefm is Prater neceffary jur 

Chrifiiatfsl . 

4. Bccaufc it in i^ic principjil Pjitt of ih« 


»• », t^ 3^ i. 1 3<*i 1. 1. AMU . , c^. a. 01. «i». >T^ ,-, ,^ 


^ayer. 345 

ad rcquireth at our 

the Lord bcftowech his 

hoft upon them alonr^ 

> continually beg thefc 

do give him Thanks 

squired to that Prayer^ 
vahich he heareth and 

'n of Heart *, we 

fho hath revealed 

s whatfoever he 

lim ^ ; and that 

?wn needy and 

row our felves 

', leaning u^ 

we, albeit un- 

of God fot 

nto us in bis 

h Go^ conp* 

I and Bo- 

\ compri* 

h taught 


U' 17. 

• iS* 

Palatine Catechifm, 

m t^id 3Dap out Dafl? 'Bieati, 
M0 ouc iDefatsi, as toe fo^eri^e 
Ei, ann leati us not fnto Cemp- 
sender m ftom^&tl; fou6me 
>pm, tlie L^omec, atio t^e <SfO' 

Aoicu 'i 
, The, AR-gumejii T.. 

Tl'f Preface qf the LorSs Prayer^ and 
the Expojitmt there^. ■ ■ 

' , XLVI. LORD'S DA,y. 
Q. ISO. VfTHf 'ieth C^fi'cmwaitd us ajttr 
'^^ this Masjm M call t^on God 

jDuriTatficrf , : 

• ^.-ThatCTcn in jhe very EoBrance of Praycc, 
he may Air up in us a Reverence and Trafr ia 
God> xdarenicnc foe the Childtlen-o^Gad, whtcii 
ought to be the Ground-work of our .prayer, 
t9Viit\ that God for.CKrift's fake is become our 
Father, and will much lefs deny unto us thofie 
Things that we ask o^ him by a tnie Faith, .than 
our Parents deny us earthly Bettefics ■, 

Q..iai. ^nj- iJ.thm added, ^f)itti aCt Ut 

A, That we ffionld not conceire any bafc and 
eirihly Thing of the heavenly Majefly of God ', 
and withal alfo, that from his almighty Power 
we fliould look for whatfoevec is, Deceffaty fi^ 
jSouland Body-. 

Of Bray'eK. 

< A 


Of- the Ftrfi Petition, 

The Argument: 

Wherein the Ilallowing af the Name (^ 
God confijteth. - ^ 


Q. IZ2. Jf^H^r is theBxft Betitian i 

A-5)alIotoeti U tl&p Bame, /a^^ z^, grant 

fitft ot all, that we may know thee aright % and 
may reverence, praifc, and fet forth thy almighty 
Power, W^U[^om;:t Goodnefs, Righteoumefs, 
Mercy and Truth, that Ihinethin all thy Works ^ 
Second^. That we may fo dired all our Life, 
Thoughts, Words^ aridDeecis, fliat thy moil holy not reproached by purOccafipp, but 
iatlief be honoured and magnified ^ 

Of the Second Petition, 
The Argumsnt. 

Wherein the Coming .of Gois. Kingdonty 
the JPrefermtion and PerfeEHon there- 

{f conjifteth 

Bd :?!• 33W 34* Mafth 16,. i7» 5^9»/ i. 

f PfdUjJ9» 1T7, yS. XH$r I. 46-44, 
^ 69. i^faf* 145* nurOQShottt. «nd i43« 

XLVm. Lord** 

I, 2, <, 10* Easoi. 34« 6» 7» ,3fr» ^t. 
35. and, pa.; ip, j[9, ip* 4o». »« 3> Mt 


34^ ^^ Palatine Vai^chifm. 


Qj^ 1 23 . JJ/'Hat is the Second Petttion ? 

A. let t|)? &f nguani come, ^that is^ (0 go- 

vera us by thy Word, and by thy Spirit, chat wc 
may be more and more fubjc<5 unto thee * j prc- 
ferve and increafe thy Church ^^ defiroy the 
Works of the Devil,- and every Pgw^K that exalt- 
eth itfelf againft thy Majefi^j make void all the 
Counfclstbat are tpjcen agamft thy Word% until 
at the length thou do fully and perfefiJy reign f^ 
when thou fhalt be all iti all \ 


Of the Third Pefitim, 

The Argument. 

The'' End ofjhis Petition dsj that all Men 
do fuhmit themfehes to the Will <^ 
Gody that fo it may appjeafi that God 
doth reign effel5fuafty in the World. 


. Q.124. JT/' Hat is tlie third Petittoitl 

^' CtP Mil be Hone, ad. in lDeafien» Gi 

tXO in .€att!^^ thst is, grant that *»c, and all 


CWIII. ■ rfd, 1 19* S. and 14 jf io« I e P'fm. lO. 2o« i Jnhn ?• 8. 
m«nh'^» ?,... ' I <* Kfv. la* 29. Rem. 8. '22, zu 

b ffeU 5U |8. and i22. 6. •• I • 1 Cflr* 15* 2§» — • ^ 

Of Prayer. ^^^ 

Men, renouncing our own Will '^ may readily and 
Kricbouc anjr Murmuring obey ihy Will, which 
only is holy *,and fo may cheerfully and faithfully 
execute the Oiarge which thou haft committed 
uato as % as the Angels Heaven '. 

Of the Fourth Petition, 

The Argument. 

^t^ End of this Petition is^ that we may 
acknowledge^ that God is he^ who mujt 
give unto i4s all Things necejjar^^ for 
the Maintenance of tl:fts prefent ti(fe. 

* >k 


* *>~ 

Qr '*5- Vt^^ ^ ^P^ Fmnb, Petition ! - j 

A. ^u US iw Dap otti; tmflp nstttOt^ 

sf^ is^ iupply unto us :aU Things neceflary foo 
cliis preient Life k i that thereby we mayacknp^^^^ 
ledge, that thou art the only Fountain, frosf 
fiirheQce.all good Things do flow ' ; and excepf 
rlioa give thy Bleffinf, all our Care and Travel^ 
imd even thine own Lji^xs^ will be unprofperous 
snd hprtfol unto us "* j wherefore grant, that tur- 
Eming our Affiance from all Creatures, we may 
It Qpon thee alone % 

Car* 7* ^4* 
V* k Tfai' Z49* i5» t6^ V^ 104* 

m I Cor« 1$. 58* Vtitt. 8* 3* I^ 
37» i^» and ia7* i, 2- , ^ 

^J8f<rf^5fc*)r «»<l ^3. a» 04 14^ t^ 
Jcr» i7« ^ 7* 

' . Of the Fifth Petition, 

) '"'.. The Argument. 

JBecaufe the Confciente of ISinhiiidreth Meti' 

in prayingy bj reafon . thaf the Demi 

fuggefteth jneh- Thoughts^ to the end 

eoe might not he overcome with thefe 

Temptatitftfs;' Chriji ivoidd-ha^e us Jet 

,. P'g^i'^fi them^ as a . CQtnforty this JPeti^ 

^ tioti of Fofgispmnefs^ ofSins^, 

» r 



. ' . . 1, 

• '^^" TJT^<^^ i^ ^be Ftjth Petition? 

A. £02Btoe tt0 ottt DeiiW/ aj8 toe Gnefpe 
tftem t|at arrimicfiteti mitii^KiiFi ^^ «^. ^r 

the Biood pt^Chrift, impute noc unco us moft 
s^fel^Bie SinndrV'SIf <>ur Sins, and evea ^t 
Qikttiption v^hich as yoc dew&Ai un^o n$«^ its^ 
tu%^alfo fee! this Teflirfeoriy of chy FaVoor^in dorj 
Hearts, that we hdvca ftedfaft Putpdfe from onr^ 
Hcarcs to forgive ktt that have offended us ^* ' 

Of the Sixth Bethkn. ';"\ 

The 'Argumen.t. 

T^is Petition is the Second Tart (fthe 
Jpitritual Cpifenant^ fvhieh^'Gad hdit^ 


Of Prayer^ : ^jf 

made for the Sahation of his Churck^ 
for zve defire in it^ that as he hath for- 
given us our Sins^ fo he would vouchfafe 
to vorite his Laws in our Hearts^thal^ 
he tvQuld defend us ky^ the Power ofHf 
Spirit^ andfuftaim us hy his Help^fQ 
that we. may fiand invincibly - againft all 

L9. LpRB's IJAT, 

Q^ 127. TIT Hat is the Sixth Petition ? 

A. lean m not into Cemptatfon, but 

Mltia: ttjS ftOm all CtJtl, that is, foralmuch as 
vre are by Nature fo feeble and weak, that «wc 
are not able to fland no not a Moment of Time ^; 
and our deadly Enemies Satan '^ the World \ and 
our own Flefii \ do continually aflail us, uphold 
thou us and ftrengthen us by the Power ot thy 
Spirit, that wc faint not in this fpiritual Corn- 
bate », but inay fo long fiand againfl; them, until 
at the laft we obtain a perfedi VT^tory % 
Q^ iiS.-Hovj do fi thou conclude thy Prayer ? 

^. Stn tSine i!3 t6e jffitingtiom^ tfje potoer, 

airti tje mOlV iOl e&er, that is, we ask all 

thcfe I'hings ^t thy Hana, becaiife thou being 

our King, and Almighty, art willing and able 

to give us all Things ^ ; and thcfe Things wc 

xJicrcfprc ask, to the end, that by them, all 


CXXVU. <| ^hn tK, 5* Pfal, 103* 24* a M<ath 2(5. 41. Marl^ 13* ^3* 

. I Fer- 5* 8* Eth. 6. ia» x i Th^. 3. 13* mA 5- 23. 

; j€^ 15' 19* CXXVm. f nam 10. 22. a p«f, a* > 

. I 

3 ji The Palatine Catechi/m, 

Glory may redound, not unto us, but onto thy 

jioty Name .. 

6. 1 29. What meaneth the kfi fPcrd, ^mtn t 
A, That the Matter is certain and out of 

doubt, for my Prayer is much more certainly 

heard of God, than I in mine own Heart do feel, 

that I defite it with all my Heart <, 

US. 1. I 'J- 

F I N 1 S. 






I. ^ Morning Prayer to he ufed sH 
Chriftidn Families y before they go 
about their outward Affairs. 

OMnipotent and merciful Ood^ wegiv< 
I tfa^e Thanks, that thou baft fo .merci« 
fully kept us this Night, and that thoa 
baft prolonged our Life to this Day* W« be<« 
fecch chce likiewife^ that thou wilt proted us this 
Pa/j and that thou wilt give us Grace^ that woi 
may beftow it >q thofe Things^ which are plea<* 
ianc and acceptable unto rbee: And sls noy;^ 
thoa eolightaeQ the whok ^arth» with the Beams 
oi thy San^ {o,lijl&e wife thou wilt illuminate the 
Dar kncfs cA oi^r Souls with the Brightnefs of thy 
Spirit^ left wc, wavering from the Path of Righte-^ 
ooftiefs. we fwerve either t6 the one Side ot to 
the other, that we may» ever fet thee who feefl^ 
all Thtogs before our Eyes ^ that we may reve<» 
rencc aod acknowledge thee^ as a juft Revenged. 
€)fall evil Thoughts^ Words^ and Deeds j tbatt 
ure fear nothitig more, than to offend thee fo 
»^>uncifol a Father ^ and that ever^ it continually 
ic oar final Drifti in all Things whatfoever we 
in Hand or purpofe to do> to refer the famo 

1!<| Prayers. 

only to thy Glory, and the Profit of others; 
Moreover, bccMic vhoMbm Coafifd, fiiLQcca^ 
fions, and the happy Succe& and Iflue of Matters 
arc only in thine Hand, grant that we sotay .a$)c 
and receive all thofe Things from thee alone. 
Grant alfo^moft racrdful Fatjie^tl^ pre barflow 
not lo much THoiigm and 'Travel, m piirchafing 
. of thofe Things, that pertain to the Ncce/Rty <5 
this Life, that iii the* mean Tiipp we"* ne^ef^and 

flttggifbly. regard 6,eavcnIjr*Jhingsr^t.^^ M, 
we may feck thy Kingdom, and the^Rig{iteaufnefs 
thereof, nothing, donbting, but 'that thou wiJt 

five all Things needful and fuch as 
6 the fame. Keep iaifo, and ^defchid this frail 
Body and Soul of 6iirs.< Ibfiru^';tis wij^h tfa^ 
Counlel and Power of thv Spirit, againft fo many 
and h divers Ailault^ ol Satanf<^ Rid iSs out of 
all Fear and Perils, whereby we arc in Danger 
always in this Wodd : And becaufe it is notliug 
to have begun tn^elf^ excispt alfd itre carefully per* 
fcvere and go forward, webefecch thfcc] that tBod 
wilt not only take us into thy Proteaiori tWi 
Day, but likewife, thou wilt eonflnuaUy be ooi^ 
Guide and Defender all our Life, cc^JSrmingan^ 
increaiing the Gifts, which, according- to thy 
Bountifulnefs and Mercy, thob haft* beSo wed up« 
on us unworthy Sinners/ until fuch Time atlafij 
as thou fhalt fully and perfectly unite us wiefc 
our Head Chrift i who feeing that hels tiuitpnl^ 
Sun of Righteottfhefs, he may replenifh tiswiU 
his eternal Light and Gladnefs. In tfifemeift^ 
Time, while we live in thi^ trou^lcTom \Jkl 
fend out faithful Paftors of bonis, and make tllM 
holy Spirit to be eflfeaiJil in the Hearts oFnl 


^ of thy Wora, to the 

ay be gathcrfed to thee, 

^ Devil maybe deHroy-^ 

^te with thy divine? 

Hfcnd thy Chnrch and 

nd confirina every qnc 

^ody : And- that we 

it for fo great good 

we us oub hotribld 

rift Jcfus his lake; 

^ wb'atfocvet w6 

ice fn him, that 

\nd therefore he 

: this Matiri<fri 

us, O-Father^ 

r Life to .thy 

'J- in thy-Layr 



its. ' 





up in good Letters and SGiences,>to^'etidiQt my 
Mmd with holy and honcft Precepts. Grant 
that 1 may acknowledge aright, what and bbw 
great thefe thy BenefiLs are, and that for the fam^, 
I may always give thee Thanks. Beftow more- 
over. upon me thy Grac^i and lighten me with 
the Beams of thy Spirit^ in removing the dark 
Clouds of my Mind, that I may defireoufly and 
gladly learn thefe Things which are caught unto 
me by my Teachers, that I faithfully keep in Me- 
mory^ that I may render Account again thereof 
readily, and with Judgment, left my Teachers 
Labour and mine (the precious Time, and ibis 
fo meet an OccaHon given unco me of thee, and 
\he Fruits which are hoped for of me ) ihame- 
Fully perifii not, through my Unthankfuloefs aod 
Sluggifhnefs. To the end this come not to pafsi 
give me thy holy Spirit, the Author of all Vtir 
derftanding and Truth^ that he may make me 
faithful, able and meet to comprehend thefe 
Things. Grant ,alfo^ that to whatfoevcr. Study 
I apply fliy Mittd, this ever may be before mine 
Eyes, to acknowledge thee the only true Go(l» 
and whom thou hafl^. fent fefus Chrifr, and (6 I 
^m^ vrc^&ip chee in a pure Confciencej Morcr 
ovci", b,€c^ufe thou promifcft Wifdom to thofc, 
-which are; of a low and bumble Mind, as Chil- 
dren ; but thofe that are proud and high^ de/ii^ 
tute of thy Gifts, thou giveft ihem over to Vani* 
ty ; root but of my Heart all PridCj that bci«g 
.bumbled, I may ibew my felf teachable and obe- 
dient, firftto thee 4 then to thofe whom thou bafi 
givenme toinfiru(5^, tiut fo I may by little adj 
lit lie prepare my Itif to ftrvc to thy Glory onlf 
.^^ ^ \ and 

Prayers. ' jj^^^ 

and to the Profit of others, in walking in that 
Calling, which thou Ibalc aiSgh unto inc. Am^tu 

III. A Prayer before we go^ to Meat, 

Pfal. 145. 15, i5, 

The Byes of all Things trufi in thee^ Lord, and 
thou givefi ihem their Food in due Sea/on j thou 

. ofenefi thy Handy andjilleft with thy BleJJing every 
Uving Creature, 

ALmighty and moft merciful God, which of 
thine infnite Goodnefs, haft created all 
Things of nothing, and who fuftainejft and rulcft 
the fame perpetually by thy divine Power, who 
led iht I/raelites through the Defert, feeding them 
with Manna Forty Years: Blefs us thy un-^ 
worthy Servant^, and fan<3ify thofe thy Gifts^ 
that foberly and holily we may ufe them, and 
know in them, that thou art indeed our Father, 
and the J^uotain of all good Things. . Grant al- 
io, that we ufing all thefe Things corporal, we 
piay be always diipofed, chiefly to feek that fpi- 
ritual Food of thy Word, chat our Souls may be 
Dourifhed to eternal Life, which Chrift bath 
purchafed unto us by his precious Blood. Our 
father which art^ &c. 

IV. A Thaiikfgtvmg after Meat, 

Deut. 8. 10, II. 


IVhen thou ha^ eht^n and filled thy fetfy then thou 

Z 3 Jha^ 

^^ Prayers, \ 

fitfkiiiie • thanks unto the Lord thi Gpd^^L^M- 
flMuPait beware that thou forget not the hni thf: 
Cod, and negUB hit Commandme/ds. 

OL6rd:Coid- and heavenly FaAerryc gj'? 
thee Thanks for thy great and infimteBt- 
nefits, which thou beflowcft open us m\ltmt 
Sinners, of thine jncomprehcnfible, Mercy atau 
Times, in that thou upholdeft us in this mortil 
life, furnifhing unto us all Things tbatareiK- 
(i«ffai-y, but chiefly that -thou vouchfafcftto rege- 
nerate us by the holy Doflrine of tl 
to Che Hope of a betcet Life. W' 
merciful Gbd and Father, not to {ui 
to be occupied in ihefc earthly' 
Things', but that they inay 'look 
the Things that are in .Heaven, Wimu's — 
Coming of out Saviour CHriil Jefus, whet m*^ 
pears in the Clouds todeliver lis.' Sobew- t*" 
Father, '&.<:. 

V. -^ Prayer before we go to B** 

r\ Lord God and heavenly Father,' ffhiiJ^J" 
*^ cording to thy manifold Wifdom, fw' |P* 
pointed the Day for Labour^ and the Nig"''^ 
Reft. We render thee Thanks, that tho" ''^'^ - 
mercifully kept us thisDay,and haft heapeti ^j"' 
nually upon us fp many Benefits. Grant lii'jf"'' 
that.Wejibvceaiing from bur labour and .'jf^' 
mjy fo be refreflicd wich Sleep, that our MiD« 
not being buriedin Sleep toicb the Body, *V" 
flufljbring to thy t,ovci bwc tha? (hcMM^I 


^ of dqp;dC4tipf3i knd S^hradoa, be at ho * Time 
i ?iped;i>iis« of QucHearts^ GraDt moreover^ that 
Oar CoDfoi^nii^t. i$'«se.ell a^.our G^dies^ may co- 
jay the 0wn lielL lakewife, thac we moderately 
fi^i^p^. wp. may bftve a Refpeft, not unto, 
j^lif &,.bqt to Nec^flity, to the end that ; , 
wip feoirotog;B)Okt apt and quick to our Works^ 
kftoft' ibr.»: Time, we may the more readily, 
fetve. thee and profit our Neighbour : And in^ 
\bt J9eauhirji}ie» while vfc are t^kit^ ReA^ deli- 
mit firom^U.Perll, and keep;u$ undefiled both 
in 'Body ^d Soy), (hat our Sltep Ukewife may 
fenre to ifae Glory, of tby Name : And feeing 
t^ Bftyls paft'Of er with 0$^ not without mani« 
fold SUdidg3, (for we mifei^able Wretches carry 
aji|p;ajf$ia^bputwith.U3) we beCeech thee^ that 
at thie I^gfatnow foldeth up dll Things in Dark* 
neftj io according to thy icicomprehenfible Mer* 
cy, th4t: thou, wilt bury all our Sins» left for 
them we bci: caQen but. from thy Sight. Grant 
alfo ^iet&efs and Comfort to all thole which 
ase afflicted with any Kind of Sicknefs, or other 
Calamttiesi for Chrifl Jefus chy Son our Lord's 
fsdie, .which this Way hath taught us to pray, 
Our JRahetj ice. 

VI. ^ Prayer neceffary for all Men. 



Merciful God, I a wretched Sinner acknow- 
. ledge my felf bound to keep thy holy Com- 
!mehts» but yet unable to perform them^ 
to be accepted for juft^ without the Righte- 
cfs of , tefus Chrift thy only Son, who hath 



5$^ Prayeru^ 

perfeftly fulfillcdthy Law, to juftifyill Men that 
believe and truft in him ; thecefore grant me the' 
Grace, I bcfeech thee, lo be occupied'ifi doing oC 
good Works, which thoa commlandeft in boiy 
Scripture, all the Days of my Life^to tby Glory, 
and yet to truft only in thy Mercy, and in Chrift*s- 
Merits, to be purged from my Siti^ ^nd not in 
my good -Works, be they ne?er fo many; Give 
me Grace to love thy Word fervently, to fearch 
the Scriptures diligently, to read them humbly, 
to underftand them truly, to live after them ef- 
fe^ually i Order my felf lb, O Lord, that it may 
be alway acceptable unto thee. Give me Grace 
not to rejoycein any Thing that difpleafeth thee, 
but evermore to delight in tho{e Things that 
plcafe thee, be they never fo contrary to my De- 
fires. Teach me fo to pray, that my Petitions 
may be graciously heard of thee. Keep me up' 
right amongll Diverlities of Opinions and Judg- 
ments in the World, that I nevec fwerve from 
shy Trtuh taught in holy Sctipture, In Profpcti* 
ty, O Lord, fave mc,that I wax not prond^n Ad- 
vcrfity help rac, th?t I nevcrdefpair nor blafpbeme 
U^ hpty Name, but taking it patiently, to give 
thee Thanks, and truH to be delivered after thy 
Pleafurc. When I happen to fall into Sin through 
Frailty, I bcfeech thee to work true Repentant^ 
in mine Heart, that I may be iorry without Dcf- 
peration, trult in thy Mercy without Prefumpti- 
pn, that I may amend my Life, and become ttu\f 
religious without Hypocrify, lowly in Heart 
Vithout Fainting,faithful and trufty without Dc- 

Prayers. 3<Ji 

mine own without Covetoufnefs, to tcU my 
Neighbour his Faults without Diffimulation, 
to inftrflft my Houfliold in thy Laws truly, to 
obey oflr King and all Governors under him un- 
fcignedly, to receive all Laws and common Or- 
dinances, (which difagrcc not from thy holy 
Word ) obediently, to pay every Man that which 
lov unto him truly, to backbite no Man^ nor 
(lander my Neighbour fccrctly, and to abhor all 
Vice, loving all Goodnefs earneftly : O Lord 
grant me thus to do, for the Glory of thy 
Name. * 

* This Prayer is not comraonly printed with the laiMm C%* 
techi&D, but ufually at the End or the old Pialm fiook. 


A N 

r 1 

' ' ' 1 


A N E 

• r 

. y, 



Before the 


Approved by the 



Kirk of Scotland: 

■ "And- appointed to be ufed in 

Families and Schooles. | 

With the 

Short Lat'm Catechism, 

Commonly taught in Schools. 

E D I N B U \G Hy 
Piintcd >3r JiWMES Wats on, H is Majcfty's Printer. 


I ' ■ — ■ > ■ ' V ,.'!? 


^ O OB. ' ■ M 'l - * * " II i - iw II I I " ■ ..III ■' — - 

Affenfhhj 1590, SefT. 12. 10 Augufti. 

ANmt the Exattunatiou before the Co*«rnum»n, it 
^^ is thought niettjvr thecommm Pn^te of thetuho/e 
People, that ane- unifcrme Order be keepit in Exami' 
nation, and that ane jchort Forme of Ex/immtftiOti be 
Jet d(m:n,he their Breither, Mrs.johti Craip^ Ro- 
bert Poht, Thomas Buchanan, and Andrew 'MeU 
?inc, to bepefentit to the ifext ^ 

AJfemM^ ijpi.'SeiT. ^ 17. Julii 15, 

yiNent the Furme of Examination bsjcre the Com- 
^^ municn, pennit be their Ervthsr Mr. Craigc, 
the jijfemhlythmfjit it meet to be mprmftl, 'being be tie 
Author thairof coiitraUit itifome /charter Bounds. 

/^em^fy 1591. SelT. 10, -Penult. 
Man. • 

J^Or faa meikle as at the fpecial Defire of the Kirt^ 
•^ ane Forme of Examinapton befire the Cofutuitniea 
was pen/lit and farmit be their BAither Mr, John 
Craige, qvhilk is nuiu itnpriniit^ and allewit be the 
Vujce of the AJfembly, Iherefore it it thought needful 
that every Pajlor travel vfth his Fleck that thej may 
buy the famen Bt^'k, and read it in their Families^ 
tuherehy they may be better itr/lruciit ; and that the 
jamen be read and Uarait In LeBors SchoJs, in place 
of the little Catechifm. * 

* That it, Tht Maim tt tauHki ChiUria, tt ibe End of C(/»ia>a 


t i/Sfl 

. 'v 

• p 

A N.E 

Forme ofExaminathn before the' Com* 

I Of our mtferahle Bondage thrau^ 

^^ HAT are Vie h Ndturf'^1 
\^k^ j^ j^^ Children 6P^ 

God's Wrath, £/4 2. ' 3, 
Q. 2. Were vje tBtis cirej 
ued of Godi ' / , 

A. No, for he made us to his own Image, {7^;/? 

.26. ' . 

Q; 5. J/ow came we to this,Mifery ? \ 

^.Through the Fall o? Adam f torn God.Gent 3^ 

Q. 4. What Things came to us by that Fall ? ' ' 

Ai Original Sin, and n^cural Corruptipp, Rmi 

Q. 5 . IVhat Povjer have v)e to turn to * God ? " 
4^ None at all, for we are dead' in Sin, E^hf 

I: / 

;^ 6. TVhat is the Punijhment of our SiH 7 

1. I>earh eternal, both ia Body and Soul, Rontl 

II. Of 

^66 Crajg"^ "CatecUfm^ 

fll. Of our Redemption by Chr'tji. 

Q. 7, T^Ho may deliver us from this Bmi' 

'^*^ age? 
A. God only who bringeth Life out of Death. 

Q- 8. Uavi htowwe that he will d»it ? , ^_ 
" ■ A. By'hisPjoaaic, and fending his Sonne Chrilt- 
Jefus in our Flefli, yohn 3. 16, 17. ; , 

Q. 9. What Kind of Pgrjoa is Chri^ i 
-. A^ Pucttii God and perfcfit Mad, wtthouc 
Sin, A.atlh. \. 23, Luke I. 31. 

Q. 10. IVhat »eeded this v:ond€rfultJttiimi 
,A. That he might be a meet Mediator for 


Q. '11. Hmdidhe fedeemus? 
' A. Through his Obedience to the Law, and 
Peath of the Cr'ofs, PA/7. 2. 8/ - ■^ 

Q. li. Suffered he only natural Deatb'i 
■ v9.' No, but be fuffercd al:o the Curfe of God, 
in Body and Soul, Gal. 3. ij. 

,Q. ij. Hvo) knotv-ae that his Death hrougbtLife 

^. Bv his glorious Rcfurreflion and Afcenfion; 
' Qr'^- tf-kerijore that i 

A, Fot if he hath not fatisfied for all 6uT Sins' 
bctfedly, he hath not tir^D, nor we by hliA, i Cor* 
^f, 14, 17. - -■ 

Q. rij. Is it needful that vx heUeve theje My 
fyries ? ' 

A.i^o doubt, but yet that is not enough, ^am, 

9. 17. ZO. 

Q; U^What moreis rebuked ? " '' ■ ^ ..\ 
A. That we be nfadic Fartakcrs ot-Ohrigand 
his MeritSi ^ohs ly, 4-7; ■ ^ -" - O 

I in. Of our Paytk'ipatlon w'tth' Gh'tli, 

I (i.*7* fSO-wisjlbatvintighi '. \ : . 

XThrwgb his . continul Joterccffibn fi>r us 
in Heaven, ^t^. 7. 25. ■. ;'- . 3 

(^ 18. Declare hewtintt is Ane? 
. ^..llercby the holy Sp^ickfcnt,5t(iA5-i^..itf: 

ji. Hcoffereth ChwlE and liis feracei to Uf^ 
and moreth us to receive him. * 

Q. 30. Jim doii he offer C/irifi tiifff ■' .■'; ■ 
A.hy the Preachingof the Evangel^ >5w?. io3 
■'^» M, 'J- '■ ' '.: 

■ Q. 2 f. flittw (fofi be'JHOveus to receiift Him ?- ' 

^. Through Printing in out Hearts truc'-Faith 
laChil&i Alfs 16. 14.^ ■ 

Q. 22. M^Mf IThtn^ ts Faiffrin ChriH ? •' _- - ' 

^. A Aire. Perfwafiori that ho is the pn^SaJ 

Ti'oDrot iheWorld, but burs- in ^cialj whd^be- 

kivein him, ^vhh *i w' - : - r v/ 

Q. 2 3 . J^iit doth ihU Brmt work ? ''- ' ■ :P 
A.'Oiit infcparable- ijhion ■ vrkh' <^tift"an<i 
his Graces, Efh. 3. 16-1^. si ,11 .{. 

& ^4. ^Aa^ is the frft iWft efthiixhiw P 
Al A Rcmiffion of our Sins, and Imputation 

"^35. H^hichisthe next Bititof oar Vn'Ott^witA 

4. Out 


5^g ,t CtaigY Cat^cUfm. 

A. Our SandHficatipn^and Regeneration tO the 

Image qf^qdi 5foA» 3 • 3 > 5 • 

Q. %6.-Wbo doth this^ and how ? 

A. The Holy Spirit through our Union with 

Chrift, iirbisPearh^ Burial, and Reiwredioir, 

^kojH. 6; 

Q. 27, What art\tie. chief Palrts of our Rei^mra' 

tion ? 
; ; A^ MbrtifieatioiL.0f Sio, and rifing to RJghte-* 

oufnefs, Rom. 6. • ■ 

Q. 28. How' km^ we Sin and Righteoufae/s ? 
/ rjL By the jaft and pcrfcA Law of God, Roof, ji 

' 'XV. Of the Word. 

t . . ' *' 

Q. 29. <n/Hgr'e fiaU w fiid the U/otd of 
, , - /^ God} 

ji. Only in the holy Scriptures, Rom^ 'J. 4^ 

(^ io. Atretbe ScrJ^mres- fuffuiem for mrlnjlru^ 
fiion.}. .. .. « , . 

^. Ko doubt, as the Apoftles do tefiify, ' ^ot9 
20. 51, Grt/. i,8v a jtiift.s. 16.' 
^' . Q^ i^ ^« Howjhould we receive and ufe the If^ard ? 

A. Wefhouldread it privately and publickl^ 
with all Reverence, Deut. 31. 21. 

<^ 32. Is this fufficient for onr InfiruE^ion ? 
; A. N9, ijF pu^lif;;^ rX^eaching may be had, J^Af' 

4. II, 12-^ 

Ql, iiKlVaerefore that} 

A* For as God raifeth publick Teachers and 

l^afior^, fo he hith commanded us to hear theo»^ 

,Mal 2i 7. 

« *- 


f * * 

Craig'j Cateehijm, '> ^6^ 

. jI All the Dip of our Litres, fciiijg we arc 
ignorant, forgetful, and cafy to be deceived; 

€•!. 3. 16. — ; , 

■ ji. Ttey at e ia4dcdior our further. C^n»fort and 
Admonition is a vifible Word, Gen, tn'.a, lo. ii;^ 

s . . - ■. ^ ^ ^ A _ . ^ 

£x(^. 124 

< * 

{ . I 

• V. OfoutUUrt^tofirpiQod, 

ii. We may fcrvc pjic.God i:rcdj« and qprigbtly; 
: Q: i 7* A&y Vie do it ferffBlj accprdint to the 

4. N9 truly, for our Rfgcncratiqn is flot pcr- 
fc&,GMl$. 17. Ecclef. 7.22. 
' Cz^ 3 8. iTAtf^ fcUmeth upon that.} - 

J. A certain ReBeilion of the Fleiih ajraihft the. 
Spirix^ Rpm. 7* 15-2 5 • ,; 

Q. 3P. // uc^^^Au Rebellion curfeib^ the Law ? 

^, Yea truly, but i$ not imputed to us; 
•2 Cor, J. 19. '• v.':.,. , ' / 

Q^ 40. IVherefore that^ feeing it is Sin^ and th 
Root of all our Sins f 

A. Becaufe Clirift fatisficd all the Pdnts of the 
La^ for us, Rom. j* 2r, (JTc* 

Q^. 41 . I^hat are we then who helieve in Chrift ? 

i^. Juft in him^ but Sinucrs in ourfclvcs, Rm. Sv 
^ Q 4^. What crawththis Onfeffien of us ? 

* ^. A iConftant Faith in CbriA^ and continual 

J70 Cx^s Camhifm. 

Q. 4J. H^at then is mr oniy //ojr m Ufi . j»rf 

A. That all our Sins bypafi^ prelent and to 
comc^ are buried ; and Chrifionly is made our 
Witdom^ Juflification, SanifUfioadon, and jKe- 
dempdon^ i C^.i; jov 

Q. 44. /^ A^ huit ccmeth tf this Faith.i . 

A. A Peace of Confcience^ and Joy in the 
Spirit, in aU our Troubles witbin and witfamt, 

Ol 45. 0^i&tf^ j!6^// w g^^&r of this v)bob Dif- 
cOurJe} ■'* 

A. How miferable we are through Aiam^ atod 
how^ bkffed tlsmugh Chrift, PhU. 3. 8. 

Q. 4^. Ji^ben Jhwld we remttnber of this DoSirine f- 

jitf. At ail Times, hut chiefly when we are 
touched with a ptoud Opinion of our own Wor*- 
thinefs, or are troubled in Confeience for Sin^ 
Luke i9. ip. • 

. Q: 47* ^*^» ^*''^ Meditation ferveth fir a Prefa^ 
ration to tit holy Sacraments ? 

-rf. Yea truly, if they be rightly con^ercd: 

VI. Of the Sacraments* - 

Q: 48- TsEchre that in Bapifm 7 

A. We fee there the Seat o£ our fpsriool FiV» 

thinefs throogh our Communion with AJMrn^.^M 
out PuTfacilm by our Communion withChSBC 
. Q. 4p. Deckare the [ante in the Suffer ? . . !• 
A. Wft Ore, fed, and tide there alfo, the ^Hllql 
our ffiritualWantSjandDeath through Adam i '^maiM 


Craig's Catechi/mi 371 

acwifc of oor fpiritual Trcafar«s and Life 
tbroDgh Chrifi only: 

Q 50a Jim cmraSi W out fpiritual Fibhinefs 
from Adam ? 

A* Through our natural Q>mmttnioii with 

Q. 5 1 . Hov3 came toe to our Jpiritual Purgation^ 
MMdMfe h Cbriii r ■ 

A, Through our fpirienal Cotnmanion with 
oor Second Adam^ Head and ^oufe, EfK S» 
JO. . • 

Q. 53. Do the IPord and the Saaramtiiti VMrk 
this Ommuniott ? 

A. No, for it h the Work of the Spirit only,' 
Epb. J. 15/ V. \ * " 

Q. J3. M/hereunto do the Word and Sacraments 
leaiuif . 
As Dircftly to the Crofs and Death of Chrif^ 
' I Gr. I. 17, 18, ^5, H« 

Q. 54. Wherefs^e fha$ I i 

A^ fiecaufe through ins Gcpfs^and Death, the , 
Wrath of God was quenched, and all his Bkifidgs 
madcoars^Crii/. 3. 13, 14. 

Q^$$* f^by was thts htgh Mtfierji refreftntedhbj 
Hiejevjejcdtimd common EUmentsi 

A* Becaule they cxprefs moft lively our fpirim- 
al ^targtngaiul F^eding,which w« have byChrift, 
^Om 6. 32, &c > 

€^ 56. fPheit d$tb be tbrfe H^tigt to us m very 

Ju When he is fo joyned with us, and Wc 
'mndx him, that he abideth in us, and we in Mm 

' Q* y7t ^w i^ tbis Union and AUfbng e^^effed 

W^l " "^ A a a A,H 

?57i ■Craa^s Caiecbifm. 

■-'■'■ A.'^Bf natural. Wafbing, Eating, Drinking, 
Djgefting, Feeding, aDd AbidfAg in us, 

< Q' ^i.-Btv) moff v» fiti Mud kmvi this ffritual 
' Ahmtng in us ? 

1 A. By the Teftiinony of the Spirit ih us, -and 
external Anions agreeable to Chtift io us^ Mm^. 

,"j. 6. . Rom.- 8, "xfi. - ' 

Q. S9- T/ww Chhfi is not arf idle Guefl itttis? < 

I" ■ il/No truly, for he came not only with Wa- 

-vter and Bloo^, hat alfo with jihc Spirit, to' al&te 
us, in Tome Meafuce, of his Frclence in as, 

.;- ^: YIV Of Bapifm, V!' '. 
Q: '^°' If/^** /s»ifi^^ Baptifm,unt9itsf-.. 

A. That wc are filthy by Natui:e,!and accpit- 
ged by the Blood of Ghnft, lit.^, ^ -W ■'» 
5:': Q. tfc ff:bai meiiaetb Itbis eiir Vnioawitk. the 
v:^^ter? ■ . „:^.. 

^, Our rpiritual Union with |erus- Chcifi, Aont.' 
^'.tf-..3v8. Gal.i:3.7. ■',.'■:-. 

Q. 6 2. Whai.-^awetb upon this mr Ummmti 
~<.iimf ■■.'•:,"■ , ■ ■_: ..'^ 

, -,A. Renufficm of Sinsaad.B.egeneratiofl;J!(B«^ 

6. 4, i8, 22. .,,•,..; 

S. r Q: Ai-r. Fropfyjlwct a^eth our Regtiiiratiim ? 

A. From "^thc Communion with the>Dc4l|i; 


A^ All the Days of our Lifc^ tfaiougK Faith 
and Repentance, i C^r. 6. 19, 20. .} 

Q. (^y. tiowthen are Infants taptiz^fd? 

A. Upon the Promife mzdc to the Faithful 
and their Seed, Gen.iy.jj 10. " ^ < j 

Q: ddl Hmjod^th Baftifm differ fiom^he &ipp^ ? 

A. Ih the £tcm(uits> Adion, Rites, &'gnifu;a- 
fion and Ufe^ ... ; , • ? 

(^ 57. Wherefete is 'Baftifm but once minifirtd ? 

A. Ic is enough to be received .once in the 
Roofeo^God, /toW. '8. 16. 

Q.6%. Declare fhe^CMufe of that I \ 

A. For they are never cafien out, who arfi 
CBc^ troly received in his Society, John, 6. 37s 
' Q* 6j. f0fy is the ^pferfo oft miniftr/td f . . 
A, U^ehave need to be fed continually, jF«£;{ 

Q70. Why is mt'the Suffer tmniflred to Infants ? 
J. Becaufc they cannot examine them&lves^ 
i Cor. II. 18, 

^\\\. Of the Supper. 

<' N 

Q.-71, TMTMat f%nifietb'the:A3imof fheSHp-- 
^'^^ peri .J 

^/That our &)uls are jfod .fpintu^jUy^; by the 
^ody znd Blood of JcfusChtifti John 6. 54. 
Q# 72. n/henif this done I . ; 

A. When we feel the Efficacy of h»s Peatb in 
ot? GonYcicnce by the Spirit of FMth, J^hn 6, 
f. • ' ' > 

' 7J. flP^j // ^A^^ Saeramm given iif ^eatmd 

A » 3 frf# To 

J74 Ctsa^s Cate^fin,' 

A, To feal up oat near Conjaadjon with 

Chrifi, . 

Q. 74. Whenfitre ishoth Meat d>i4 DritA five* f 

' A, To teftify that Chrift is the whole Food of 

vox Souls, yohn 6, 

Q. 75. // Chrifi^ f Body in the EJmems I 

A. No> but it is in Heavciij A^s i. 11. 

O 76, fi^y then is the EUmem caliej Ins Body / '| 

a". Becaoie it is a fure Seal of his Body gif ca 

to our Souls. 

Q. 77. To vihsm JhottU this SacnmeHt ht given f 
Af To the FaitMiil odI^j who caa ezamine 


Q. 78, fi^ereinjhould they txamhie then^eivts f 
A. lo Faith and Repentance, with their Fniits, 

' Q. 19' Whta^mUthe Paftori th when Men are 

pegligtut, an4 abufe the Satraments f 

A. They ibould ufe the Oldct of DifciplinC 

(fiabli(hed in the Word. 

IX, Of H'lfctpUne. 
Qi 80, TJ/ffoJhmldufe this DifdpUae f 

A. The Pallors and £lders by their monaX 
Coorent and Judginent. 

Q. 8 J. What is the Ogiei vfthf EUerJbif 1 
A. To watch Ppon chcit Flocks, aad ezcfcCAs 
the DirciplinCf 
' Q. 82.' Msiv is this iait ? 
■ A. By private and publick Admonitioai an4 
qther Cenfurcs of the Kirk, as Keed requircth^ 
Q, 83. ff^<mi)ttotetxfli(de4fim fi* Stif^mr- 


i A. All Infidels, and publick Slandtrers. 

. Q. 84. t0er^e wre tbifi exciuied} i 

A. USl they fiiould hurt thcmfclvcs, (lander 

the Kirki and dilbonour God. 

i ■ . * 


X. Of the Magtftrate, 

f^ Magiftrate in the Kirk } 
A, He fiiould defend the true Religion «nd 
Wa^, and poniflt all Tronblecs and Con- 
Kmoers dt the fame. 

XI. Of the Table in ffecial 

'^'^ Mar as tbt Fathers did at God 

his Comitumdmnt ? n- c •£ 

A. Bccaofe we convene, not to oflfcr a Sacnfice 
for Sin, but to eat and drink of that Sacrifice, 
rhich Chrift once oftcrcd upon the Crofs for uf , 
jW. 7. aj, 44, 27. and lo. ii» i», »4» »*• 
Q. 87, ff'bat froteji w when vaeeme W the Tabkf 
A, That we arc dead in oar feUes, and (e^k 
or Life only, in Chrift. 

Q. «8. .ShaU this Conjeffm of m Vifwrthiueft h 
Stajf to come to the Communion ? ^ 

ji. J^Q troly, but rather a Preparation to the 
tUg, if Faitb and Repentance be with it, Mark 

&p^ IPh^^f^i is th^^ Mmm nuide here of 


his Body and Blood Jeverallj ? "i, 

A a ^ AT( 

A a 4 

^j6 Crai^5 CxieMXm: ' 1 

^.To tcfti^ his Ueathjby the which bnl^hevis ] 
piadc our fpititual Meat andDrink^gfufoi tf. 5i»sSm 

Q. 99. Bor vihat Caufe is this ^iw calltd the 

A. B-cJufe it is the true Caufe of our mutuAi 
Society with Chrifl in all Thjngs good and ctil, 
Q. gi.'Dtc'arehovithat is'ferfornitdi 
A. Hcrtby he rcmovcch all evil Things from 
OS, which we have by Natuire, and we receive oi 
him all good Things, which we want by Nature. 
Q; 92. Declare -thtJeTbittgs more pi linjf} 
^ The Wrath of God and Sin is removed, 
which we have by Nature^ -and the Favour »IE , 
God, and Adoption, with the Joy of Heaven, is 
rcitorfid to us, th? w'lifh T^|ngs-wc hav? not by 
UatufCj Aom 8.' " - - 

Q. pj. H^hat Thing then ataj the faithful Sud 

A. Now live I, not I, but Chrift liveth ia 

me, it is God that juftiiicth, who (ball condemn. 

■ Q, 94. Lit its therefore give Jhanki, and pafi 
.to thts holj ABion-, every entofus, faying andfiagiiq 
•.in hii Heart, The Lord is the Pottion of mine 

Inheritance and of my Cup, thou fhalt maintaki 
' jny Lot, the Lines arc fallen unto me in pleafanc 

Places, yea, I have a fair Hctitage, Pfal 16. j^ 6: 
A. Let it be done fo, with Heart and Moiith, 

to the Gonfufion of all Idolaters, and GIQ17 ot 

pur God. 

■ X{I, the End of am Kedew^mn* 

Cf aig'^ Cateihi/mi 3 ^y 

'4. To movf as cflfeaually to deny all Ungod- 
lincfs, worldly Lufts, and Unrighteoufncfe, and. 
fo live godly, fobcrly, and rightcoufly in this 
prcfent World, looking for the Coming of Chrift, 
for our full Redemption, lit. 2. 11,12, ij. 

Q. 96. If^aat Jhall te the fi$4l End of all tbeje 
GrAces} ^ . ' * 

A. God {hall be glorified for ever in Mercy, 
and we fliall enjoy that endlefs Ufe \frich Chri(| 
our Head, to whom with' the Father, and . the ^ 
holySpirit^ be all Honour and Gloty for cver^' 

F I N I S. 

V \ 

•'i «»•• 



• ^' 

,• « 

. ♦. ^ 


.t'378] •- 



Ad piam janiorum edacationem ap- . 
primd atilis. 

X Tim. rV. 8. • 
Pietas ad omnia utilis eft, ut qtue 
promifsiones haheat vit<e preferttis 
ac futur<e. 

Triplex Homims Status. 

I. f In fiiKftitate & ianitate.] 
1. < Sub peccato & morte. I 
3. [ Sub Chrifti gratia; J 

Sttftmtda Gatech^iiii 37^: 

R. Uc Deo infcrvipct. 

Q. 4. Quod fervitii genus A eo exigetat Dim ? , 

R. Legis tux prefiatipnem* 

Q. 5. Num in legis Dei frajiatioue ferftitii f 

R. Nequaquam : fed earn tode cranrgrc0Us 

Q^ 6. Qtfs bujus ttaffyte^ms fmna ? 

R. Mors aecerna, cum aoiaue, turn corporiSj 
& ipfi & poftcris; 

t Qs 7' Qii^^^f^ *^ liieranmr f v 

R. Merit Dei gratia in Chrifiojefa^ aUqac. 

Qoftris mericis. 

Q^ S.CufUsm^ferfonaefi Chnftus ? 

it Vere Deii^, vereque^baoiOaMpcrofnaafUU 
Q^ 9. QmmodQ ms l^f^avH } 
R. Mone iiid: mortem enim nobis debitam 
pro nobis fubiit, oofquc cripuir. . j 

(^lo.Ntmjflimes likerat^ fer Ckifium^ 

R. Minime^ fed ii cancum qui fide cum am-^ 

a 11. Quid e^fies} 

R. Cum mihi perfuadco, Deom mc omnckyic 
San&os amaire^ nobifque Cbriftum cum oaxiibtt& 
(iiis bonis gratis donare. ; 

Q^ 12V Ri$eel4if Summam tm Fuki > 

R. Credo ia Deum Pattern, &c. 

Q. ij. Qfiis dfermur hancfidem in nobis > 

R. SpiritujSanaus per Vcrbum & Sacramcnta. 

(^ 14. Quomdo ^mof^(^wr fer Verbum ^ Sa^ 

crasneni^ ? . 

R, Aperit cor, qt D90 loqWnti ia Vctbo Si 

^acramentis credamus. 

X^:ii, QjfiiffiiDfi'mku^l 

. /t Quic(jai4 

i^oi SummuJu CatechifinL 

R. Quicguid vetcris ac novi Teftamcnti libris 
colbtmctur. . '> 

Q. I (5. Verbi Dei ^quot partes ? 

Ri Duar, Lex & Evangeliura; 

q^JJ. Quid eft L^i ' 

R. Dodrina Dei, debicum i nobis czigcns^ 
& quia non furoiis (olvendp; daihnatis. 
' Q. . 1 8i Quid £jvangehum ^? i - 

R, Dodnna Chrifium cum omnibus fuis bonii^ 
nobis ofFcrens^ dcbkumque noflrum ab eo foiuium^ 
nbfquelibcrosclfc proclamans., - 

Q. 19. Quid Sacrament a ? 

k. Sigilia I>eiy figniiic^ntia ^ donaotia nobis 
Chrifium cum oiBfiibus fuis^ boai6» 

Q. ao. Qua hac'Chriftfhima ? 

jR. Amor Dei^ Sf i^icus Sani^us, unio noftri 
cum Chrifio : , unde remiflio peccacorum^ (anatio; 
' nature/ fpititualis niftritio & f ita atterna proma- 
nant. - . . .. ^. j . ^ 

Q. 2 1 . Quotjunt novi Teftatnenti Sacraminta ? ; 
R. Duo, Baptilmiis & fa'cra Ccftha. . • • ' 
' Q. 22^ Quid' efiBapifmns > 
'" R. Sacramentum infitionis noftrae in Chriilani^' 
& ablutionis a peccatis. 

Or 23. f^idinfiiii'mftriinGbfilkMm'i * , 
R, Unio noftri xum Cbrifio^ unde manilt re« 
mifSo peccatorum & perpetua re^^pifcentia; 
•■ Q. 24. Baptfmut quid ju^nt fidtm } 
^''' R. Teltatirr^ ut isiqvit corpus abioiior^' fic', opc- 
rantc Spjritu.lap6o^ a peccatorum reatu &radicc^ - 
pcrfidcm in rangtriheXhri(li,)tosTepurgari« 
Ql 25. Quid eft ^ facta Cmna f * 

R. Sacramentum (piiicuatis n«tritionis no^^ 
ffiChrifto. „ 

Summuik Catechifmi. ^ - ^ti 

Q. 1-6.' Cmna Domini qutd jtivat fidem} >!. 

R. TcftacOTy ot pane& vino corpora noftra 
aluntur.& augefcunc ^ fie animas noftuas corb^rc 
&/anguine Ghrifti crucifixi ali & corroborari ad 

vkam actcrnam. - - :; 

' Q; s 7 * Corpoh t^^f anguine Cbrifii qumoA nlimurt 
. R. Dum fide pcrcipimus, ^ Spiritus Sanafi 
qui und adeft, vi, ea nobis applicaidiis. 

•Q. 28. QuandofideftrciptTnus,^ noSis applicamui 
^«j C/v;/r/ crucifixt. 

•X pBm:nobis;perfuademiis Chrifti mortem 
& crucifixioneitihon minus ad^os pcrciaci-e, quam 
•fi-ipfi nos pro peccatis noftris cruci&i eiS:miis ; 
Perfuafio autem hare eft verse fidei. 

Q. ^9* Vera fides quomoJo dignofUtur ? 

R. Per bona opera. 

(^30. Q^pmodi cogmfiumm htUf opera ^ 

jR. Si Def fcgi rcfporideant^ 

Q. J I . Recita Dei legem. 

R. Audi Kracl, Ego fum Dominus, &3 

Q. 32. flirc JL^x de quibus te admonet ? 

U. De officio meo crga Deum^ & erga proxi«^ 
mum. . - '^, 

Q. ii. S^id officii debes Deo} 
jR. Supr^ omnes cum ut amema 
Q* 34- Ql^td debes proximo } , 
R' Eum ut amem tanquammeipfumJ 
Q: 3 1- f ^'<V ^x A^c prAJlare ? 
^ 11. Minime gentium : . nam tantifpcr dum hi^ 
vivimus, habitat in nobis peccatum. 
Q^ 36. In Dei fliif quid iinc-exifiit ? 
R. Pcrennis pugna inter earnem & fpiricumJ 
Q^ 3 7* '^^ bac pugna qmmodo nobis verfandum I 

Ri AfliduS — ' 

jSa- Summuht CatechiTmi. 

Jt.' AiEdu^ orandum, ut Dens peccata nobis 
jemiltat, imbCciUiutcmquc fuftcDtet 

Q* i^. QHonudo oraadum ? ^ 

; aT Ut nos docuit Chriftus, Pater nofter, qoi 
es, &c. 

, Q. 39. i2«i tihiptTfaadetfDtum dotutturum fum 
fetiii ^ n • •. 

il. Quia orare julEt, polliciwf^jue, eft, quicqui4 
Mtercm in Chrifti nomine, fc mihi largiromm. 

Q. 40. Q?''^ ^'^*' ^^ /■"" "" ^fl^cjij ? 

R. Ut ei gratias agam, perpetuoque fcrviaa.' " 

Q^Ai, QuemodaVeoJervitndtvHi 
. ^. &( verbi ipfiusprKfcripco, uc jam didum elj^ 

F I N I S. 




O F 

Common Order, 

O R 

The Order of the Englilh Kirk at 
Getteva, whereof Job» Knox was 
Minifter: Approved by the fa- 
mous and learned Man John Cal- 

Received and ufed by the Reformed 
Kirk of SfotUndt and ordinarily 
prefixed to the Pfalms in Metre. 

Match. X. 23; 
ff^ben tbiy ferfeatte you in this Citj^ flje ye in- 
to auotber. 

1 Cor. III. II. 
Auother F^mndacion can no Man laje then it 
that is layde, Vihich is Refits Cbri^. 

B D t rr s V \& H, 

Panted bf Jam($ V ATtoH. H is Mafcfty** taatex, 



To our brethren m England and elfe^ 
where y which love J ejus Chriji un^ 
famedl^y Mercy and Peace. 

T is more evident and kndwn cod'sgrctt 
CO all Men,then well confider-^^^S^^^^ 
ed and faithfully received oiuniUrnU 
many, with what great Mer- 
cies ana efpccial Graces God indued bur 
Countrcy of England in tbefe latter. 
Dayes, whqn trom Idolatry he called 
lis to the Knowkdge^of the Gofpel, and 
of no People made us his Ptoplr, a holy 
People, the People of God, fencing us ^ 
King, mod godly, learned, zealou^^,wi^e, 
and fuch a one as never late in that Roy- 
al Chaire before; God*;5 Word univ^rfiil- 
ly fpred over all the Land, Repentence. 
preachedjChriii's Kingdome offered, Sin 
rebuked, fo that none could excufe him- 
felfe dther that he had not he^rd, orelte 
was not taught God's holy Gofpel ;yet itj 
^ame topafs, and this* Day that is vm^ 
fied on uty which the Lord reproved If* 
tael for, laying, / have firetched forth mjf 

B b Hani4 

^t6 7^^ Preface. 

Hands all the Day long um a People that 
belteveth not, but rehelleih agoing tnt^ and 
Vialketh after their own Imaginations * : For 
whofe Waycs were not eori^upt ?' cfC/i 
from the bighcft to the lowcfr, from Top 
Thecaufc to.Toc there was no Part found. Soch 
of God's Contempt of God's Word^ as well on 
Sn^i^ ^ ^'^^^ Behalfe . to whom the Charge oC 
^ * Preaching was committed ; as on the 
other Side, Negligence to hear and i^^Q 
to frame their Lives according there^pto; 
that a the Lord had not baftened his 
Plague, and prevented, it would certain- 
ly have come ro pafs which ttiefe wicked 
Men of Anathoth faid to the Prophet .^f*- 
temiey Speak no more to us in theNafiie of 
the Lord b. The which Unkihdhcfle and 
Contempt, would God we could as ear- 
neftly repent, as we now feel the Lack ci 
thtfe accuftomed Mercies : tot now 
the Day of our Vifitation is comen, 'an4, 
the Lord hath brought the Plagues OPOQ 
us, whereof before we were admonifodL 
and moft juftly menaced ; for tht^ tii0 
Prophets are fern forth with Lies in tbe^ 
Mourhes, to deceive England; and tlhi^ 
Scarcity oi God's Word is fo great, tbd 
sflthough they ft ek it from one Sea-coaw, 
to another, yet they cannot find if, M 
ais Men aftamiflicd, devour the peffifetORT 
Dung of vPapiftr) , to the poifonine^ib 
their own Souls/ j 

• Jfu 6$. 2« T^nh zo. 21. ^ Jitm IX. au 

fie Preface: | if 

tet usthcrcforc,Brethrcn,Lurnc wholly The ooiy 
tio the Lord by Repentance^ Faftiqg anu^^^* ^""^ 
^r^yer; carneAly bfcfecchi..g him to re iwo^eV"* 
fecivc iis onci? again to his FaVrtur, whd^**^*^ ^*- 
Willcch hot the Death of a Sinner. butM^Vyf 
his Amendment ; oftlring himlelf to all 
theib that ill theit Neeeffity Teck unto 
iiifn i and like a moft merciful Father 
inrovcth ail Rtmedlci for our bettering^ 
4iot trutlljr-ptBmihing td dcftrOy us^ but 
j^ntly eha^ftilihg to fave usi 
•» Bevtra^e then ye harden noi: yout ^earil 
againft this itter^iful Lord| and tempt 
him as the {tjibborn ^ews did, whom he 
-thtJrefoi'e dtlWcttd u^ into ihcir Enemies 
•Hctids, to penib with the wSwordi Hun-i 
vgcr and Pettikntc ; for Gtfd wijl not be 
iinbcked^^bat like a confuffiing Fire tn^iU 
^tfeftroy as JO«reil the wicked GontcttihkfS 
-Ofchi&Wdry, afrthe «kfty DifllmWei'^l 
rwhich go about to meafure God by tticif 
'-Fantafies^ not confldering iliat they heaj< 
ct)ati^fialidtt againft themielves in the Day 
^<)* his Aftgdr^ ■ whieh iiow already i^ 
kindled^ and beginneth to ffame to the 
'Condetrinatidn of their Souls and Bodksi 
-^ho knowing Jcfus Chrift to have bi>cc 
fiilly fat^Sfied for our Sins, ccafe tio^ 
daily cither in Heart, Mouth, or outv)i^ard 
Confcnt'to blaiphcme his precious Death,' 
^ and (as much as in tbetn ifeth) cruisiga 
hini a Oew* 

, Do yc not remettibcr that Idbfa^eri 

have no Portion in the Kingdom of God^ 

- B b 51 bi^c 

,3«8 ThePfifacK 

bnt are thrown into theX^ke otVkc 
and Brimflone, whtre theirWorme QaXk 
never die? Cannot the Examples of Godll 
featful Judgments move you^ .who ^aicd> 
not his »ery Angels when they tfelpaflnj,' 
but hitherto reretveth thetn.^ui HcUr 
chaincs to be tormented; tn':the Day oE 
the Lord } and will he then f»ro!Ur,Ido^ 
latcrs, pjlTemblers, Btafphianfirs, MoU^ 
cts. Contemners ? and not rather in this 
Li^ vetilie that which the Holy GJx^ 
pronounceth againH thC: CbiUraa . of 
God's Wrath, who, hcaitfe tb^ doe tut 
receive the Love ef the Truetb for their Sa(- 
vatioiit are led bj Lies to thvr endiefs C«f- 
Hoitibie ■ ^"'"'^"0^ *■ At leaft lct;po^'s. Forevrvt- 
FiagMsfocningsforaewhat move you to Ipity yo^t 
tJ^ uuit ***" State, who, for your . lafiru^iioii 
Vuflcrcth your own Brethren amon^yint' 
to die To terriblic, fpmcjjn.PeQfairc^tQ- 
thcts to kill themfelves^ttd laiany uctcriog^ 
mod horrible Blafphcmii;^ evpn to tlv^ 
Jaft Breath i the: which 'ihings agcib 
fcarfull for us to hear^ thac.WC tremble 
in thinking thereupon. -i 

If you will ihtrefore be counted in ibe 
' Number of God's People,, and be Jo Hi* 
deed, look notfajckfro-n the Plough, rt- 
turnc not to your Vomite, bow nof yO0^ 
Knee to Baa/, poluie not the Temple JM|' 
The Mtffe the Holy ( prefentingyour (elM# 

wiclud aud #» ih^P ...i.L.A .-.J n kl.r-l -_^ 

The Preface^ 38^ 

'Maffe, with fuch like Idols : But either 
/fiand in the Trueth^ and fo obey God 
rather then Man, or elfe follow God^s 
Calling/who hath fcr mercifully provided 
for you, moving the Hearts of godly Ru- 
lers and Magifirates to pity your State; 
^and do you Good, fo that at Emden^ 
'WeffelyFranckefm^ and in this City, he 
hath appointed godly Churches, wherein 
you may learn to fear him, repent your . 
Sins, amend your Lives, and recover 
* again his Favour and Mercie. 

And becaufe there is no Way more 
ready or fure to come to him, then by 
framing out Lives altogether tohis blefled 
Will revealed unto us in his Word ; we, 
to whom, though God hath given more 
Liberty, yet no lefs lamenting your Bon«« 
dage, then rejoycing in our own Delive- 
rance from that Babilonian Slavery, and 
antichriflian Yoke, have earneftly endea« 
vouredy amongft other Things which 
might bring us to the worthy Confidera- 
tion ot God's Word, to frame our Lives, 
and reform e our State of Religion in fuch 
Sort, rhat neither Doubt of the Certainty 
thereof ftould make us fear> nor yet 
Mens Judgement difcourage us and caufe 
•us ihrink trom this Enterprife, moft ac- 
*ct:ptable to God, comfortable to his 
'Church, and neceflarily appertaining to 
jcvcry Chriftian Man's Duty, The ^ord; 

We therefore, not as thcgreatcft Clerks of God the 
of all, butas thcleaft ablcof many, doj^^f^^^- 

B b 3 pterentthUBook. 

i^^ The Preface, 

prefent unto youi wh^ch dcGrethcIni' 
creafi: of Qod s Glory aad the pureStm- 
plicity of his Worfiff a furiQ and Ocd^ 
pf a reformed Ch^^rcA Umite within afi. 
Compafll-ofGou's Word, wbichoui^ 
viour hath left unto us as only TuffiigaK 
iT.tfi'"''' '** goveni all qur AiSipni by 'j. lo tfc 
pfoint whatfoevet is added to this Sf/opi Iff 
WthGotP* Man*s Device, fee© "it never iogi»o, 
^ridKd!,* holy o''^^'}"^"^ yet before our (^ 
' who is jealous, and can^iot admit «9 

Companion * or Counfcller, it is cv^, 
vricke-j and abotninablc ^ ^r he that U 
the Wifdom of tt»c Father, the Bngi^?- 
neffc pf his Glory, the Irje Ugbt, the 
Word of Life, yea Trueth and Life it 
felt', can he give unto his Church, (i(X 
vhich he paid the Riiirom of his Blood) 
that wliii^ii Ihould not be a fufficicot Af 
furance for the famt f can the Word:W 
"Trueth dtccive Ui ? the Way of Iff 
mifgnide usi the Word of Salvaojlfl 
damne us? God keep us from {(^ 
BUiphcmics, and fo diteft our Henfl 
with his holy Spirit, that we may fijl 
only content our lelvcs with his ^Udofi 
but fp rcjovce in the fame, that we t0 
abhorrc aU Things which are contria;it 
The which Confideraiioijs, dcitOStl 
Jhren,whcn we weycd with rcvcrcac F^ 

>. v. II, It. 1 iim. 1.1 J, i«, ly. - 
I Or. I. »4. y,im H+, g* M* ( 

I The Preface. 391 

? ttd Humblencffe z And alfo, knowing J^Hgi^ 
. ttat Ntgligence in reforming that Rdi-p^rfcaiy 
pon which was begun in Et^land, wa$ '^«^fd ^ 
^ Dot the leaft Caufe of Gou*s Rods laid ^^"^ 
upon us, having now obceined by the 
liercifull Providence of our heavenly Fa- 
lter, a free Church for all our Nation in 
tSis moft worthy City of Genrua^ we pre- ^^ ^^^^^ 
fentedtothe Judgement of the famous bation of 
Man "John Calvin, and others learned in ^^^^ 
ihefe Parts, the Order which wc mind- 
ed to ufe in our Church* who approving 
it as fufficient for a Chriftian Congrega- 
tion, we put the fame in Execution, no- 
thing doubting but all godly Men (hall 
be m\ic\i edified thereby. And as for the 
Papiils or malicious Men and ungodly, 
wc have not laboured to juftify them, 
hecaufe we know no (overein Medicine 
for their canckered Sore, except it may 
pleafc God, by our Prayers to be mer- 
cifull to them, and call them home, if 
they be not already forfaken. Cuftome • 

But yet for as much as there are fome, picfcncd 
which through Continuance in their Evil, by fomcto 
whcr delighting in Cuftome then Know-^^*^*^«^ 
fcdg^ cannot fuftcr that Men lhoul4 
once open their Mouthes againft certain 
)W and received Ceremonies, we thought 
jood in this Place fomcwhat to touch 
hat Scrupuloficy: For as Ceremonies certain 
rounded upon God»s Word, and ap-cauftw why 
roved in the New Teftament, are com- ^",^^^^^^^ 
'endable as the Circumftance thcreoito be abo- 

B b 4 doth^^^«^ 

J^i 7he Preface. 

doth fupport ; {o thote that Man hltb. 
^ . invented, though hfe had never fo good 
Ocofion thereunto, if they be once aba- 
fed, import a Ncceffity, hinder God*s 
Word, or be drai^ne into a Superftitioo, 
without Rerpefl- ought to be aboUlbcd, 
The bmcn p^ j. jf Exichia.s was commendcd by th« 
^okc». -Holy Gholt, for breaking in Pieces the 
brazen Serpent which Mofes had crcfle4 
by Commandment, land had continue^ 
above 800 Years ^ • which Thing of i? 
felf was not evil, but rather put Men in 
h-. Remembrance of God^s Benefite; yet 

bec^ufe it began to minifter Occafioa to 
the People to commit Idolatry, it was 
not to be born- withall. How ta\}ck 
more ought ^^e to take Heed, that 
through our Occafion Men commit no? 
Idolatry with their own Imaginations 
The Altars, and Fautafics ? It was not without great 
images,6v. Caufe Commanded by almighty God, 
terl^^di- that the Places and other Appurtenances^ 
txp^cd. which had ferved to Idolatry, fliould be 
utterly cpnfumed, left Babes andCi»l^ 
dren through Occafion remembring ^ 
fame, fliould fall into the like IficdtinCf 
niencc *", And think ye that we oflgfcj 
to be wifer, and not rather take Hccd 
that thofe Things which the Papito ^ 1 
other Idolaters have invented, may tioCI 
enter into Chrift's Churchy as well to 
the End that the weak be not cdnfirmcA 


The Preface. 3P^ 

to' their Error *, as that wc may alto- 
gether feparate our fclves (rom that ido- 
latrous B^hlon and Temple of Belial^ 
wheri^with Chrift hath no Con(or4 nor : 
Agreement ' ? 

There was oo one Cerenaony more Tfcew^ihmf 
ancient, nor yet of better Authority, thcn^^^Xufcd 
the Wafhing of the Difciples Feet, which to supe^ 
wasinftituted by Chrift himfelf, and'^^"*' 
obferved a long Time in the Church ; 
yet when fome were perfwaded that ic 
was a Part of the Lotd^s Supper, and 
others thought it ferved inftead of Bap* 
tifm, the godly Churches in St, Au^ 
guflines Time thought ii: better to leave 
that which was ordeioed for a good 
Ufe,thenby retaining the fanae confirmc 
an Error or Supcrftition "*.The Corinthians ifl^ ^^ 
for the Relief of the Poor, an J to m-^S^jS 
creaie brotherly Amity together, did in- 
ftitute a Feaft immediately after the 
Lord's Supper a; but ho>v (hirply St. 
PWdid reprehend the fame, cond;^'mning 
in Comparifon that Men (hould adde a- 
ny Thing to the Lord^s Inflitutioii, ap* 
peareth by what he faith, / have received 
nf the Lord that whifh I ga : e you •. 

We read al(o that EzecMas and hisThePtflb- 
Nephew 7^/?^i reftored the CJfe of the^"*"^^*'" 
jPaiiover, which had been a v^ry longevermi- 

Time '^^^^ *» 

* I Cor. 8. 9» &C0 and lo. $!» > z^Cjt, ^, I5» itf, 
X7* //««• 5 2» II* * John X3. 4— 1 7. "» ^ttj, Epijf. up. 
dd Januarittm Cap, i«, •> Chryfpft. In i C#r» CVf# lU Tfrtiti^ , 
»d mortm^ • 1 Con lu zi» 

3P4 The Prefitce, ! 

coi K»rt Time difcontinucd ; but in the Minillra:: 

^^*" tion thereof, rhey obfvrved none other 

Ceremonies, then Gou bad left to Afo- • 

fes from the Beginning/. Circumcifioa 

iikewife aSacrdmcn-, *aseva-mopc after 

one Sort miniOrt-'d, even is the Lord 

commanded it. But fuch is the Nature 

of Flefl], it will be wift, and have a 

Stroke in God's Doings; yea, how wiU 

fiilly it caufeth Man to maintain his owtk 

Fftntafies, is manifeft to them which have 

perufed the ancient Records of the 

Gie« Coo. Church : For beginning at JemfaUm, 

Srifl^. "* and fo coming to the reft of the Church- 

cfanicb ia es, UiS Cojufia/.tiaopUj Antiocb, Alexandria^ 

fttfl^"* ^"'^ ^'""^» ^^ ^^'' plainly fee that their 

Kaimc- greateft Difturbance and Oi^erthiow 

»"^of chanced through Ceremonies. What 

SkOtte- Conflict was at all Times betwixt the 

MOBMK Latin and Gieek Churches for the fame, 

no Chtiftian can confidcr without. Tears. 

And was there any Thing more objedtcd 

againfl St. Paul, both of the GalathiaMs 

and a To of others, then that he would 

tipt oblerve the Ceremonits as the chief 

Apoflles did If and yet ht- kept tbeia 

whikfl any Hope was to gainthe wcak- 

. Brethren, and therefore he circumcifcd 

limahy' ; but when he perctived that - 

Men would retain them ac nrrtlTim 

Tf>e Preface. 5j>j 

whicli before ^e tnade indiCrent^ wicked 
and impious, laying,' thai wbofoever was 
(jtrcumpfody I Cbrift could nothing grojk them •, 
ftarifn MoUft he had taken Painef amon^ 
them in vam^ Vihich joyned Chrift wifi heg- 
jfprl) Cerfmomes t^ 

Tlwrcforc, dear Brethren, being here- 
hy pcriWaded, and by many moe Rea** 
ions confirmed, which Opportunity per- 
inittcrh not here to write^ we. have con- 
tented our (elves with that Wifdom / 
which we have learned in God's HookCj 
where we be taught ro preach. |he Word 
pf God purely ji miniQer the Sacraments 
fincetely., and ufe Prayers add other Or- 
j^ers thereby approved, to the Increafe 
pfGod-s Glory and Edification of bis 
holy People. As touching Preaching, 
(or as much as it is allowed of all godly 
idct)^ we may at this Time leave the 
Probation thereof ; and alfo for the Mi- 
niAration of the Two Sacraments, our 
JBooke giveth fufficient Proofe. 

^ut becaufe Prayers are after Two 

Manner of Sons^that is, either in Words 

Only, or elfe with Song joyned thercun- 

|(>*; and this latter Part, as well for Lack 

ifOiC true Uie thereof, as due Confide- 

ration of the fame, is called by many in«- 

fo Doubt, whether it may be ufed in a 

pefbrmed Church ; It is expedient that 


39 <J '^he "Preface, 

wenotebrkflya tew T"/i;ngspcffain/iy 
Bingiiig of St. ^aul giving a Rule how Men 
"''"'■ ftould fing, firflfairh. I ivillJinginVoitt, 
atidlviiUfing with Underftandmg ". And 
in anoiijer Place fl^cwitig what SongJ 
Ihoald be (ung, cxhortetJi the Ephefam to 
tdifie one amher with Pfalms, Sonis ef 
Praife, andjuch as are fpiritual, Jingitil in 
their Hearts to the Lordwith JhanktfpviPl't 
as it the Holy Ghbfl would lay, that the 
Song did inflame the Heart to call upon 
God, arid praiit Wm with a more fcmnC 
and lively Zeal. And as MufiA « 
Singing is natural unto us and therefore 
every Man delighteth therein ; To oW 
mercifiillGod fetteth before our Eyes Iwir 
we may rejoyce and fing to the Glot) cf 
his Name, Recreation of our Spirits, and 
Profile of our fclves. 
._^ BiJtas there is no Gift t>f God fo pre- 

SAj cious or excellent, that Satan hath not 
liiefapiiis. after a Sort drawen to himfelf and eot' 
rupt, fo hath be mofl impudently abaf ' 
this notable Gilt of Singing, chiefly' 
the Papifls his Minifters, in disfiguiS^, 
it, parth' by flrangc Language that ci^ 
hot edifie, and partly by a curious' fli^ 
ton Sort, liireingMcn' to tickle the t^, 
and flatter the Faqtaiies', not etlrtmifig-,. 
it ara Gift apprbvcd toy th^VWjT^*; 
God. Drolirah]«> £^r thf CUttr-^U inA fmm'' 

The Preface. * jp^ 

fitmciJ^ by all' Antiquity:; As, bcflde 0- «ingwg 
tbcrFUcc«>, is-iDof^ manifeft by thc^J^/^;^* 
Wo<(«lit,.Of Biittius, ' called the Younger, church, 
wto^j:«li«n hp WAS Deputy in 4fiaf ^^^^^^ol^^^ 
d«r r t;bie . Empqcor Irajan, and had t^c** 
recegfCiJ. f Charge Ho. enquire out the 
<ihriiyafi^ tar put, them to Death, writ 
amongft other Things touching the 
C^HrilH^^^ :7b<a thm'M^inners were tofini 
Wnfffk.^ PJnlms early in the 'Morning to 
€bri^ '0hHr]Goi{n^ , If any perad venture 
Wi)ult£ doubt, wheau or by; whom thefe 
Cbtttcbi^ or. A(femblie6 were iaititote, it 
WiUkewife evident djat St. ^ohn the A- 
pofth?^ who,alth«Migh in ^Z>o»i///Ws Time 
be. >waft'. btaifhed in. the Hie Pathmosy yet 
wbCti'AiriV/jJhiis'Succeflbr^ and neit be« 
fere /7x(|;^,resgne,d,l returned to Ephejus,' 
audi %^anted the Churches, as. the Hi- 
ISifigMif^ cepor t .'. : rSeeittg therefore God's 
W^^/^cdptfa. 4pprwq itf Antiquity beareth 
«mi)Q(3 1. thereof,. . irtid*' bcft reformed 
Chuf^hRS haverecieived theGime.^ no 
^aiil^39..(^. except! he will con* 
tfiinnfi, Qorf's SVordi defpifc Antiquity^ 
and iitti^rjiy C9ndejune.i;be godly reformed 

;:,jAii4. there arc. no^ Songs more meet ^^h^t songt 
then :?h'e Pfalms.of the Pcophet D/jwV, we ought 
whic^ the Hoiy Ghoft bath framed, to |^^^;i^«^^ 
the faoie Ufc*, and commended to tlie 
Church as conteining the Kfte^ cfthfc 

-' ■ whole 


jpl The Trefaci^: 

whole Scriptur. !>, chat heeeb^ oat 
might be more lively ifiochcd j AS sp— i^ 
pcatcth by Mofei *, EtMbtas^ytJiihi^^^^ 
' Dehorah *, Marj *, Zazharie 'i aod-etons :^^ 

vrho by Songs anaMctrCj riittier%IiiB& 
their common Speech and Profcr '^r^^- • 
Thanks to Gou for fueh Con((M ai ife^s^- 
fcntthem. ' '- ' - • ^ - 

Hereit weretoo IoOg-tomtre»of'i^^^ 
Meter 1 But forafmuch as'th^ kj Ab^J^ 
doubtnot thereof,, and it is pliinfy^*^*^^ 
ved that the Pfalms areOot o^-»^^^^~ 
and contain juft Geafiircs j biU tKfrbtf"*-^!^ 
Grace and Majefty in the iVerfe'aP C**^ ^ 
then in any othet Places nrf the Scripflfe^^^ 
we need tiot to enter into-any f rtifciflO'" * " 
For they that sre skilful i^ ipC'Bl*^ 
XonguCj by comparing the-Ptalp^'rf) ^.- - 
the reft-of the Scripturesi eafiljf-iiia^i"^ -^ 
ccive the Mctci:: » Arid they to wt'l ^'^^g . 
is not Co well knd«rti; ttisy . lee- to*^***^ 
Holv Ghoft by all Means fdaght ftf f"^*^ 
ourMemory^ when-h^ fdfliio iC^'^l 
Pfatms according iQ'the LettcrS-rf' 
Alphabet, fothateiery Verkb<!g8>'' 
with the Letters thercot in Ot J<f ^ w—^-^ ^ 
Timts A. bcginneth the Hjlfc VelftV***^^ 
B. the other Hal fc ^nHL> ^.r^tharWi^^^^ 


TJbe Preface^ ^pp 

thtbu^out, as if ail Men Ihould be iil« 
flamed wkh the Love thereof, both for 
the Variety of Matter,and alfo Brcfhcffe^ 
Eafinefs^ ^Ad Dtledacion. 

Now t6 make you privy al(o why wc 

altered the Rhim^ alio in ccrcain Places^ 

of him whom ^br the Gifts that God had 

given him • weefteemed -and reverenced^ 

this may (ufficc, that in this our £nte]^-« 

prife we did only ^ct God before otir 

Eyes; and therefore weighed the Words 

iand Scnfe of the Prophet, rather colf- 

fidering the Meaning thereof tb.n what 

any Man had written. And chiefly'be* 

ing in this Place^ where as moft perfed 

and godly 'Judgment did dflure us, and 

Exhortations to* the (ame encoura(>e ns^ 

we thought it better to fr^^me the Rhime 

to the Bd^4w Sen(e,' then binde thv Senft 

to the BkgUfi Meeten And (o we either 

alt€r^<t'for the better^ ifi fuch Places as 

he had tiot ' attained unto, or elfe wher^ 

he had efeaped Part ttf the Verfeior 

(bme Times the whole> we added the 

fame ; not tiS^Men defirous to find Faults, 

but filch as covet to hid chemj as the 

Learndd can judge. 

It reinaineth laft of aH, that you ua- t^« <5aufi« 
4erftand theH^afons whida moiled as to^i^^V^^ 
chufe out and follow the Cacechi<mc otw'f^cat^. 
Ge^tem ratber then any other ; for confi J^Jj^^*,^ 
dering that the true Ufe of a Catechilmciedto o- 
is toinftruftaChriftian tully in ail Points*^"*' 
of Beli^ and ChriAian Religion, and 


40t> TkePreface7 

wherein th's is molt cafily, orderlft lUd 
pirkflty taught,.thattobc the bcftj ve 
^(Oulti had none in To great a Humbert 
which iuher foe the Facility is equal, or 
cHtlorthe Perfedion to be compared. 
Moreover ilie Dangers which h»Dg over 
ChriA's Church in chefc Days moTcd us 
f ery much ; tor as Men may fee prcAnc 
S^nes of certain Barbaroufhefle and 
■Puddles of £rror:> which are like co 
enter into the Cburih of God j To citerc 
is. no bette.r Prelu-vation againA the 
^me, then if .ill godly Churches would 
jgree in one Kinoc of Dodrmc and Coo- 
^0ion of Faith, which in all Points wece 
agreeable to God's holy Wordi ihatouc 
Pofterity might be connrmed by the oni^ 
vctlall Example of thrift's Church, a- 
gainfl all HerelieSj Perfecutioos, and o- 
ther Dangers, perceiving that if is not 
finely the Do^lrinc.of one Mao, but the 
Content of the whole ChrifUan Church, 
flnd that wherein all. 7oKCh hatfa been 
iirought up and trained in. Th^ which 
Thing.fccing none hathfof^r performed, 
nor ytt is in fii?h TowardnelTc to tha 
fame as this Catechifme is, betiw Cqf 
the Worthinefs thereof affo tran^aed 

diar Brethren are, and vet altogether T^^e out 
Ac Children of God^uf mercifuU l^^-^Cl'^ ' 
ther thr6(%h Jefiis (^Ti9> : delire you vss of GckU 
\i\% Name^ Mrith Judgement tp read our ^ 
Doings, trying them only by the Touch- 
bne o£iiis Word, thai v tither if they be 
found faulty they tnay be rejected, or 
?J/e if they be profitable, God ftiay be . ^ ' 

S)rified, his Church edified, and the 
alicbns * confounded^ Farewell, deir 
Brethren, afid let u$ pray to our loving 
IkA^ that he vt^ould be mercifuU unto 
s, rcftore his holy Wptd; coiAfoft and 
lengthen his Children, aftd finally cori-*^' : 
>und Satati| Ancichrift, and all his £ne* 

- • • • 

^ fftU 99* I5-X>t • * . * 

V ( • . 

f** .'1 • » 

AtGmie^d thft 
ioth otFebruafj 

Amio 155^4- 

' • • • { .... 

are Tioi ufudlffrinted in the Scots E* 

tims ^ The Book of Gommoii Oir^ 

» ' • • • , ' 

-. ^^ .^^10 ft--- — '— - — iiH ' ~* 

« . ^ 

\ ' 

A Pru'ycr made oitheFtrfi AJfenthhy 
nfi^e EngUfti Church at GeneT a, 
when the Confefshn of Fatt^^^iatid 
whok Orders were there read attd 

appHved, ■ ' 

O. Lord God Aliiii|[1ity, and Father moft 
. m£rcifu)> there IS none like ihec ia Hea- 
' yen nor in Earth ", whicli worked all 
Things ]for the Glory of thy NJinic, and the 
Comfort.' ofthine EJed. thou dklAWe make 
Man Ruler over all thy Creatures'*, and pkccd 
hiiQ in the Garden of all Pleafures''^; but bow 
foon, alas, did he in his Felicity forget thy Good- 
neflc 4 ? ' Thy Pcopfc Ifrael mo in their Wealth 
4lid evermore run aArajr, abuling thy manifold 
Mercies • ; hkeas all Flcfh continually ragcth, 
when it hath gotten Liberty and cjiifnjna^ Profpc- 
rity. . ■ 

. But fuch is thy Wifdome ad;oyn4dto .thy Mer- 

^ Priijeh 403 

able Sinners, render unco thee (46ft huinble and 
barty Thanks, that it haih pleafcd chee to call 11$ 
home to thy Folde, by thy fatherly CorrediOn Pt 
this prefent j whereas in our profperity and Li^ 
berty we did negledi thy Graces offered unto us; 
For the which Negligence^ aiid many other grie- 
vous Sins, whereof we now accu(e our iel^es be^ 
fore thee, thou mightefi mofi jufily havegivea us 
up to reprobate Mindesi>^ and Induration of 
our Hares, as thou haft done otbefs. Bat fuch 
is thy Goodnefs, O Lord, that thou fcemcft to 
forget ail ourOBences, and baft called us of thy 
good Pleafure from all Idolatries into this City 
inoft chrifliatnly reformed, to profefs thy Name', 
and tofuflfcr fome Crofle among thy People ter 
thy Trueth . and .Gofpcl's fake h i and fo to be 
thy Witne'ffes with, thy Prophets . and Apofttcsi, 
yea, with thy dearly beloved Sonne Jefus Chrift 
our Head^ to whom thou doeft begin here to 
falbion us like, that in his Glory we may alfo be 
like him when he ffaall appe^tr '^. 

O Lord) what are we upon whom thou fbould- 
eft ihew this great ^crcy ° ? O moft loving 
Lord, forgive us our l/nthankfulnefte, and all our ' 
Sinnesfor jefus Chrifl's fake. O heat enly Fc-^ 
ther^ increafe thine holy Spirit in us, to teach 
our Harts to crie, Abba^ dear Father, • to aflurc 
us of our eternal Eleibtion in Chrift, to reveile 
thy Will more and more towards us, to confirme 
us fo in the Troeth, ,that we may live and die 

C c 2 thcre- 

^ Ronh I. as* i 7/4. 4. 2^60 ^ Matth, lo, ii, I2* ' Zukf 
24* 4S* *^ifs 9. 15, 16. and 23* 15« '^ ijohn ?• 2* ^ JpfaUl^^ 

4P4 A Prayer. 

therein j and that by the Power of the fartrc Spf- 
ric we may boldly give Acceants of our Faith to 
all Men with HumbtencFs and Mceknef;^^ that 
•tt^hereas they backbite and fclander us as evil D0« 
•crs^ they may be afliamed and once flop their 
•Mouths, feeing our good Converfation in Jcfus 
Chrift, For whofe fake we beleech, O Lord 
God, to guide, governe and prolper this our 
Enterprife, in aifembling our Brethren to praifb 
thine holy Natse ; and not only be here prefent 
^ith us thy Children according to^ thy Promi/e^ 
but alfo mercifuNy to affift' thy like perfccuteU 
People our Brethren^ gathered in^alt other Places^ 
that they and we confenting together in one Spi- 
rit and Trueth, may, all worldly RefpcSs fet 
apart, feek thy only Honour anUiQlory in all our 
rand their A^mbliesr Ametu 

I » . , rf 

# . • I • 

9 * 

I. : I J ' 

T H K 

f • ■ ' ► 

( 4oy ) 

The Book of Common Order. 

Chap. I. 

Of the Mimjlers and their EleBion. 

L W%at Thinges are cbiefely required 
m the Minifiers, 

E T the Church firft dlh'gently canfider, 
that the Mitiiftcr who is to be cho* 
fen •, be not found ci/lpable of any fiiclr 
Fa«ilC6>s, which Saina • P/i«/ rcptfchcn*" 
th in a Man of chat Vocation ; but contrari-- 
(e indued with fuch Virtues^ that he may be 
t to under^iif:e hls^ Charge, aad ifiiigtntl^ exe-T 
e the fame b^ Seconal). Xhfic h? ^ difirrbute 
hfully the Word of God, and riainifter tlie Ba- 
Beocs iGnccrtty^; ever eircfuH, not only =t^ 
:Ji his Fibdc pubtikeiy^- but- alfo privately. fto 
onifh them ^ | rcmembring alwayes, that if 
- JB fa % — «fly- 


» T«»Kr« !• 5, «• & 2« I. & 4* 5* |{%^f> S3* .7* 5F'''*')c ^l«^ 

» 2a, 24., ^}, a C0V4* '» »» »7» i'^***^^ !«• 26. fl*f*6c^2U 
» I r#r. i» 17, iiy ai, 23, 24* & 1I9 23> ^c» ' *^^* 20* 2«»> 

U 4« 2« 

40 tf The Boo% of Common Order, ' 
any Thing perifh through bis Dctault^ t)ie Lord 
will re<)uire it at his Hands '. 

II. Of their Office and Duty, 

BEcaufe the Charge of the Wordc of God is 
oi greater Importance^ than that any |4an 
is able to difpencc thcrswith^, and Sainu- /'oh/ 
cxhorceth to efteeme them as MiniAers of Chrift, 
and Difpofers of Gqd's Myftnif;s *, not Lordsor 
Rulers, as Sainfi 'mej- faith, over thcFlockc^: 
Thercfoie the -PaAoEs or MiniOers chicfe Offics 
ftandcth in preaching the Word of God, and mi- 
niitring the Sa<:raments ' ; fo that in ConluUatipns*. 
judgments, Etc<5tioHs, and other political! A^* 
faircs, his Counfell rathe{* than Aiithofity tgj^ctb 
place k ; and if fo be the Congregation upon juft 
^uff ^greeth to cxfo;nitiun)t:^e, th^n it belotigr 
ah tp the Miniflcr, ^ccordijig ip. thctr general! 
p5i:,ermination,,to pronounce, the Sentence r, tO! 
thp eqdc that all Things flwy fee done ordtrlie 
and wichput Confofion "•. , ' . 

7^ Sobk ofChman Or^. ]^f 

•Congrcfepric n, cihiMigittg t^hiltti to acWife'sffld ton- 
iider-irS&^ay bcil 'ferine in^Jiat ftdoihe and 
Office J and if there &c choffc^c the Gh^rch ap-- 
point Two Of Three u^ fome certiitie l)ay cb 
be examined by the Miaift^i^^ and £ld^r$. 

jRr/f. As touching their Doflrine,- #heth^r hfc 
^hac ffiould ht Minifter^ HaVc gootf tvi^ found 
Knowledge ih the holy Seriptuitrs, atld fit and 
apt Giftcs to commdfti^atfe tie feriie, fcd tfte Edl- 
iicaw6n of the People*; for the Ttialf #HeTe6f 
they prdpofe hima Th^ame or Text, to be treat- 
ed privately, whereby bisf Habilitie rtiay the moris 
manifefily appeare unto theril/ / - ' 

- Secondly. They ini|oirc of his Life atilCohve!*- 
fation, if he have in Timei jpaA- lived ^withodc 
Slander, and governed hinifelfe in fuch Sort as 
the Word of God hath' pot bien evill heard, or 
been flando-ed thro^gti bis Qf»zfnSi Kj' wbiaj^i 
beeing feverally dbhe^ they^ fignifi^ unto the 
Congregation, wbofe Gi(tst^y<foB)id^ ln(9^ meet 
and profitable for that Minifterie, appointing alfo 
by a*^ner4Lll Confent EigHt Days ^at the Icaft, 
that :Gvcrk Man xa^y diligently irtqvtse of his 
Life- and' lyfaiDfers, 

At tbfl^urbicb Time alfa the Minifte^i cxbortecfa 
them to: bond^Ie thtmieives tso God/iby ^aftir^ 
atui Prayer:^ that bothjcfaeic fiediob ^ may .be i^ 
| Will, afi|t< aUio ipt^fitahle to the 
Church : And if in the mean Seafim'an^)^ Thing 
be brought tgainft himi whereby he may be 
found cmworthte by lawAdi AfobacSoilSy^^bsn is 

C c 4 he 

I Sim. 2* I7> 14* ' 1'im* 5* X7i'^ ^ i^^ i^* SVSCu*"^!. 

49^ 7h Book ef Common Qrder.- 

)ie dirmilTcd, and fotne other prefeDted ;. if no. 
thin^bp alledged, upqn fomp pertainc Day, one 
.of the Minifters, at the Morning Sermon, pre* 
fentethhim-agaui to Ujc Churph, framing his 
Sermon, or fome Part thereof, to the fettingfootti) 
of his Puptic, . 

Then at after Npone tfie Sermon being ended 
the Minifler exhorteth them to the plcihion, with 
.the Invoc;»tion of God's Namei, dire<Jitng his 
Prayer as Qod fhali move his Hc^rt ; In hkp 
.Maner after the Election, the Minifter givetb 
Thankesto pod ■, with Reqiicft of fupb Tfiinges 
as Ihail be' ncceffaripibi; his Office. After that 
he is appoimed MiniApr, the People (tne 4 
Pfalmc, anddepart|, . ■ , 

■''■':':. chap; II. . ; 
Of the Elders, and as touching the'sr 
' Qffite and Eleifm, 

, ' I 'Hp Elders mufti be Men of good Life and 
•Ji ' -godly Con.t*riation^.withoat iHame and 
all SufpitioD, carefuri for' the FhJcke,' wifi. and 
.abo»e' all rihings ftaHng God, ^hofe: Office 
.iiandttli in governing with tdcrca-oftlie MinH 
-flerS, InrcDufultingi adniQnitting, Mrrcainp ao<) 
oriictingall ThingPs apperleinmg .to the tliate 
Of the .Congregation.. And they <iisii fiom tlie 
MiiHftttsji. that they preach not the Worde, nor 
minillccthciS«cri>mehis.-lnj(rpmbUngth<i teoplt. 

The Book of Common Order, ^op, 

neither they without the Minifters, nor the Mi« 
nifiers without them, may attempt any Thing, 
And if any of the juft Number want, the Minn 
fler by the Confent of the reft, warntth the People 
thereof, and finally admonifticth them co obferv^ 
the fame Order which was ufcd in choofing tbQ 
Miniflers, as tarre foorth as their Vocation re-i 
quircth t. 

Chap. Ill, 
Of the Deacons^ their Office and E^ 

THe Deacons muft be Men of good Eftima- 
tion and Report, difcrete,ot a good Confci- 
encc charitable, wife, and finally cqdued with 
fuch Virtues, as Sainft PiJ?«/recjuireth in them % 
Their OfEte is, to gather the Almes* diligently, 
and faithfully to diffribute it »,with theConfent of' 
the Minifters and Riders t A'fo to provide for- 
the licke and impotent Perfons, hating ever 4 
diligfenY- Care, that the Charitie of godly Men 
be not wafted upon Loyicrers and ydle Vaga-w 
bondes'T. Their Eleftion js, ^s bath been? afore 
l?ehearfcd, in the Minifters and Elders. - ^ 

•Chap. IV. ^ 

Of Teachers or DoBars. 

%c_3i,x^ not ignorant ^hv fhc Sqiiptures. 
makenjetition 'q£ a Fourth Kind of Minifiers 



rt-TTo^ II— fci»— M— — ; • • ^ rr < 

CMp. Ui « Numh, II. itf, e^ %A&t. 14. 23. & 15 . 23. & 7<J. 4^ 
fc 20. \tm T^iw* J2« 8. I Or. 1.2. 2S« y^iM/ 5. 14. I Ptfw 5. I, 2, 9. 
J Urn. i. 17. v^tfi 15, «, 22, 23. 

Chap. HI. " ^Ht 6» i-.«. 2 T«». 3* «> U* * K*»». 12.7, U j 2 

yA*/. 3. JO, i{, {2« ... : , 

41 o 7h^ Book afCommm Qi^er. 

leic to the Chqrch ofChrift, which. aJ feu sU-everie 
profitable, where Time and i^kec docth. permit *, 
► Tbeic MinifttTS arc calM Teachers or Do- 
Oors '> wbcfe Office is to [nftrtic^ aod teach the 
faichiull in founde Dodrine, providiog with all 
Diligence chat the Puritie of the Goipel be not 
conupr, either through. Ignorance or eviil Opinio 
ens, Notwithflanding, confidering theprefent 
Eftate of Things, we camprebend under this 
Title fuch Means as God hach in his Chqreh, 
that it (hoald not be left defobte, nor yet his Do- 
flrine decay, for default of Minifters tb^raof. 

Ther^fpre, to termc it by a Word more ufuali. 
in thefe our Dayes, we may call it the Qcdet o£ 
School^Sj^ whjerein the higheft De^re^j and moIl» 
aqn^x^d IQ the MiniCiriei^ apd Government of the 
Cburcb> i$ the Expofition of Gpd's Wor4-, whicb 
16 cQHteiped in thi? oldc and new Teftamentf^ 

Bui: becaufe Men cannot fo well profit in that 
I^nowTedgf, txccpt they be firft inflriKSed is the 
Xopgucs an4 bvimanc Sjciepqes, ( for npyy. God 
wor^efh noj: commonlic by Mirac'i^s) it is ne- 
cf ffary .tj>at,8ped be fowne far t|ic Time tpcome,. 
to the intent that the ' Church be g(^ left .^K^iTiCa 
and wafte to our Pofleritie, and that Schooles 
fC(o. be crefled, and; C<i^}kges; mainteined with 
juft and fufficicnt Stipends, whcr^^n- Y^ath may 
be trained ih the Knov^kdgc and Peace of. Q(kC 
that iii theit ripe Age they may provcf-^tfthk 

' f- ThjT. oH Copy printed at Gene^ t%5S. hxtii htw^ hm foe 
ij^f cjk Qf Qppitfltunitj in this ouf Ditpeifion and Exile, wt cnuMKh 
well have the Ufe thereof, and wotdd to God it weie-AOc n^«flb« 
O), Whcrp. battel Occaiipa ^svcch. . ^ 
Chap. iv. < £ph,4m II* I Cft 12* 2 1* 

T%e Booh of Common Order, a^i t 

)if embers of our Lord Jcfus Chrift^ whether ic 
be to rale in civile Policie, or to ferve in the 
ipir^tuall ^liniflrie^ or els to live in godly Reve-^ 

ti^ncc and Subjedion^ 

• • • \ 

Chap. V, 
^e weekly ^Jfembly of the Minifiers^ 
- Eldersy (indDeaconu 

TO the Intent that the Minifterie of God's 
Worde may be had in Reverence, and noc 
brought to Conteippt tJirough the evill Conver« 
fation of (uch as are called thereunto « ; and alfo 
that Faultes and Vices may noc by long Sufterano^: 
grourc at length to extreame Inconveniences^ ; ic 
is^ordeined, that every Thurfday the Minifters and 
Elders in their Ailembly or Conn(torie diligently 
es^amine all fuch Faults and Sufpicions as may be 
efpied, not only apfiqngfl: others, but chiefly a- 
mong^ thcjtnfelyes c^ left they feeme to be culpable 
pf that which our Saviour Chrift reproved in the 
Pbaufies, who coulde efpie a M^^'in another MstTs 
Eyey and cmld not fie a Beame m thm eivjn '• . 

And becaufe the Eye ought to be more clcarc 
than the reft pf the Bodie % the Minifter may pot - 
be (potted with anie Vice, to the , gr^at Slander 
pf God 'S Worde, whole Mefl'age he bearcth; 
Therefore it is to be underftood, that there be 
certainc Faults, which ii they be d^pr^hended in 
a Minifter, he ought to be depofed, as Herefie, 


Chap. V. * T^m. 2. i»-*24« ^tjtkg 36, 22, zj. 1/4. J2« 5* * 2 
TtM. 2. * I Cor, 5. ^ Matthm ?• 3* Inkg 6* 41.' i>om» 2« i. « Mmtr* 
r. 22,22. ZMfII*34* 

• - * 

4^*- The' Book ofCommoH Order, , 

Papirtrie, Schifme, Bbfphemiej PerjurJe, For-.' 
nication. Theft, Drunkenneffe, Umric, Fighc- 
ipg, upUw[ull Qarnes, with fucti like. 

Others are more tolerable, if lo bethaf affct 
brotherly Admonitions he amend his Fault, as 
Htange and unprofitable Faftion in preaching the 
Scriptiu^t^s, Curjxilitic m lecking vain Queftions, 
Ulegligerce,' as well in his Sermons, and in ftudy- 
ing the Scriptures, as in ah other Things cpn- 
cerning his Vocation, Scurrilitic, Flattering, Ly- 
ing, Backe^iting, wanton Words, Deceit, Co-> 
VfLOiifiielfe, Taunting, Difiblution in ApparcJ^ 
Gtiture, and other hjs Doings^ whicii Vices, af 
they be odious in all Men, (o in him, that ou^c 
tobe as an Example to others of Pcrfedioa', in 
iiD wile arc to be hiftVrcd, efpecially if fo be jiiat 
atcording to. God's Rule h« t)cing brotherly a^i 
vertiied, ackoowledge oot hisFaultand amends 

' ■ Chap. VI. 

The Book of Common Order. 41 j 

are appointed Moderators^ either fatisfie the P^r* 
ty, or clfe if he fceitic to cavill, exhort him to 
keepe Silence, referring the Judgment thereof to 
the Minifters and Elders^ to be determined ia 
their Aflemblie before meacioned« 

Chap. VIL _ 
The Order of the Ecclejiajikal Difi 

S no CitiCjTownc, Houfe or F^n^^-'^'*!^^). 
_ ly an maintainc their Eftate, and oifcipii^j^ 

porfper without Policy and Governance^ 
even fo the Chufch of God^ which requi- 
inore purely to be governed^ than any 
Citic or Famity^cannoc without fpirituall 
Policy and Ecclciiaftical Difciplitlc con- 
tinue, increafe and flourifh; and as the 
Word of God is the Life and Soule of 
this Church *^ fo this godly Order and 
Difciplinc is as it were Sinews in the 
Body^ which knit and joine the Members^ 
togetherwith decent Order artd Comeli- 
ncflcjit is a Bridle to (lay the wicked from 
their Mifchicfs, it is a Spurre to prickc 
forward fuch as be flow and negligent ; 
yea, and for all Men, it is the Father'lS 
Rod, ever ina Readinefs to chaftife gent- 
ly the Faults committed^ and to caufe 
them afterward to live in more godly 


The Mook erf CmHrnoji Grderi 

iffhn Dif- Fcare and RcverencCi Rnally. It i$ ad 
^Jmc«. Q^j^^ j^j.^ j^y (j^^ ^j^^^ ^^.j^ Churchi 

whereby Men Icairnc to frame their 
Willes and Doings, according to tbi 
Law of God> by inftruding and admoii:4* 
filing one anothtti yea/ and by corre&n^ 
and punifliing all obftinate Rcbellcs and 
Contemners of the faifxe^ 
tor whit There are T hree Caufcs chiefeljf wbicli 
caufcit move the Church of G^d to the execcl^' 
Sfct' ' 'ing of bifcipline, F/r/J. that Men of 
evil Convcrfation be not numbred among 
God-s Children, to their Father's Re- 
proach, as if the Church of Go^ were a 
SajiQuary for naughty and vile Perfons^. 
The Second Rtfpeii isjthat the Good be 
pot infe&ed with company ing with the 
Evil, which Thing Sainft Paul forefaw 
when he commanded the OrimhiMi to 
banifh from amongft thtm the incefittoa& 
Adulterers, faying^ A httk Leaven mahttk 
fowre the whole IMmfe of Dowe ^ Tlic 
Thtrd^ Caufe is, that a Man thus ccnr* 
refiedj or excommunicated^ might bcr 
afiiamcd of his Fault, and fo thrdligih; 
Repentance come to Amendment^ ^bc^ 
which. Thing the Apofile calletb/dr&ii|ih^ 
i^g to Sai/mfiy that his Souk may b^jHin^i 
ihthe Day of the Lord \ meaning cj^c hfC* 
might be puniihed wub Kxcomnmiica;^ 
on, to the Intent his Soule ihoidd 
perifii. forever. \ , 

*s £ph. 5, 7-1 li * I Cor. j. 6, 7« G^ !• ^ * 

flfKflS* 2 C9Y* 2,(5;T>r.* "* 

71^' Bf>ok 9f Common Order, ^4 1.| 

F/># therefore, it is. to be noted, that The ordex 

this Qenfure, Corrcaion or DifcipUnr^f^ u"" pd?" 
is either private or publick; private^ a^vate oir* 
if a Mao commit either in Mancrs or^*^^^"^ 
Dodrine againft thee, to admonifli iiim 
brotherly beiweene him aod xhf:^\\i(<^ 
be he jdubburnely refid thy charitable 
Adverti(eineat.% or elfe by Concinuaqce 
in his Fa^t, declareth th^t heamenderh 
not, then, auer he hath beien the Second 
Time warned, in Prefcnce of Two or 
Three Witnedes, and continueth obfti- 
natelie in his Error, he ought, as oiif 

Saviour Chrift commandeth, to be «iiCi*DifcUi!S^ 
clofed and uttered to the Church, fo that ^ "^ "* 
accordit^g to publike Difcipline, he eith'^t 
may be received through Repentance, or 
fls.bc.puniflied, as hisF^ult requiretii % 

Apji here, as couching private Difci-what 
pline,thrfe Thingcs arc tabc noted.i5VyJ.Tiiingc«'ar* 

That our .Admonitions proceede ot aycainpri- 
godly Zeale and Confcience, rather reek-vaceoucw 
ingio.winne our, Brother, than tofcland(^r^^"**^ 
bim,.i iNext^ that we be affured thjt 
hisFaulrbercproveableby God's \Vordt: 
And 'linaily^, that we^ufe fuch Modeilje 
an4^; Wiredome, that- if we iomewh;^t 
doubt of the Matter, whereof we admo^ 
xiift .tiim^ yet with gpdly Exhortations ne . 
may be brought to the Knowledge, of 
his F#i|}t, 9^ u the Fault appertaine to- 


, ■ U0ith^^l%» XU.lA^J.7» .lnki.l7*^$* UmH^U^lfn 
^99 20« l4V» If* J7* 2 Tb*JP* i* 6. 

41^ The Book of CemmoH Order^ I 

many, or beknowen ofdivcrs, that eotf I 
Admonition be done in Frcfence of fome 
of them. ; 

Briefely, it it concerne the whole 
Church in fuch Sort, chat the concealing 
thereof might procure Tome Danger to 
the fame^ that then it be uttered to the 
Minifters and Seniors, to whom the Po- 
licy of the Church did appercaine. 
efpubiiaue ^^^° '" publike Difcipline it is to be 
Difcipime, Obfcrvedjthat iheMiniflery pretermit no* 
EnVk'"'* ''^'"1 ** '"^ Time unchaftifcd with one 
«f° ' "*' K.'na of Puniflimedt or other, ifthejr 
. perceive any Thing in the Congregation^ 
cither evill in Example, fclandetoas in 
Klaners, ot not bciceming their Prolief^ 
iion ; as it- there be any covecaus PerCont 
any AdultertT, or Fornicator^ fbrfwomc 
Thicfc^ Briber, falfc Witnclfc-bearer, 
Blafphemerj Drnnkard^ScIanderer, U(i»- 
rer, or any Pcrfon difobedient,'feditiouSf 
ordiffolute: anv Hercfie or Sei^^ as-Pa^ 

TtfiBodkofi^h^H Order i^ 41 f 

jtnd GOffefHotiy as utita ^Bxiumimunicati'' 
on, ( which is the grcateft and laft Pu* 
nifhmcnt belonging tQthc fpiritBall Mi- 
niftry) it: Is otdained thftt^othirtg be at-* 
tempted iflf^that Bchalfc without the Uc- : 

tcttnihatftitf 'of the - whok Church t 
Whereiri alfo they miift bcwarfc, and takeR}gbui iii^ 
good H^dd j that they Iceiac not morc^»«"jfl>«c^< 

ready to cxpeH frofti the G6ngrcgatiota,aVoidcdl * 
then to rcceavc againc tfiofe^ in urhom 
they perccave worthy Fruits of Repen- 
tance to ippeare ; neither, yet to forbid 
him the hearing of Sermons/ who is^ex^ 
Cludoi frofft the SacraEmentSj ^nd othfetr ^ 
JDatics *t ihe Churchy thait he may ha?c 
Liberty affd Occafion t6 repent. Rnnilh^'^f^j^^ .^ 
that all Puhiftunefits, Corraftions^ C«h- tht ouciy " 
flires, and Admonition^^/fttttch no foriMf^^fDy? 

then thah God's Word with Mercy tCkBf'''^^ 
lawfully beitei • ; / 

\ W « * h 

the: Order of'ftAl'qte 



.» .\ * 

•■ Chap/VlEt* 
T^ayers before and ^er SermoH*, 

f0^ t he Cmsrej otiott is affenAUd at the tiotiHe .<^ 
..^ ^oijtteditht'Mniftjtr vfith.^Urfifttb^ 'Lm.-Cniftf- 




rife, fb 

by we cdB|ini«l^, t^ip/^efl^ thy ^^^JPrccepcs 

and Coi».)|»ifl4n»<}WJ>^Viaii4,,fojdo§ ,|>w<^ " 
our felves.:tte0qgh,-th^rJHft^geiBftW^.pie#f^ j 

Damnatioqiv, :l!^«tYey^B^Hg, Qjl^ea^^iiy Fa- 
ther, for3^«t|ij:j||«$| )i{ff;«r(;^ifptca^ iyi«hpur 
felveSb^ ;tiKi..lSi}nflfl»qrtas fftft. hav«r<cHq^9iitt?a. a* 

iame »i '^\arftjia«(fte,h»«fely bjcifecch tb?p,i,^ Jefujr 

forgive us all our Sinnes <, and to.J|i$^ejib:, thy; 
holy Spirit in us, that we acknowledging from 
the Bottome of our Heartes our ownUntighte- 
oufnefs, may £ro^ hencef OQj:th not <^qf^ mortifie 
our finfalltul^es ana ^§6)fts, W" "'jflfo bring 
foorth (uch P|u1ce]^a» ""^ 
moftblefletfWilrf iiot 
of, bnt for the 'Msmcs of thy dearely beloved 
Sonne Jefus ChriftH»ar^n<r^^vx>ut, whom thou 
haft alreadj^iveek an Oblatiotv an4 Otferins^ for 
our^m'^V^aAam ^Bfe%^:^^^^<$^i*Mi»eIy 

Thi BM of Cofimm Orders '4 i^ 

|]%rfx)radedi tHattbou v^ik dttiy us notbiliig tbstc 
meihiW iskt in farsKame jtccording to thy Will V 
-For thy Spirit doth afiur^ burConfciencts^ that 
thwr art Qirr iaercifuli Fiither, knd fo Idv^ft ivs 
tCfay.ChildrcQXbk^pQgb hi^ ^ that nothing lis abife 
^co-reixioiMre cbin^ heavenly Grate : dmd Pa vbu^ 
(from us ^ 1^-tbce thcr^forii O Father, with 
^e Sonne ind iis^ith tbeholy ^hbft be all i&inoot 
iamd Gloi^;.Workl Without EHJk^ Sobt it. • ' 

^- '^mofhi^h Cmfefim oj. ■. Simesy to. . he 

'■^ : ' . •■ 

TT^^R-uctttii IS. \j LCM:a,,tiHat v^e areuh^drthie 
-/Jt ^ td todWrh^V^irc i*fefchc^ ■ by re^- 
.^f&ir 6f Oirr :MinifbBe . Sfelifei Jha ' Wickeancfici j 

-with fas atcbwg td 6tir Wer»^iiges,.,tp!;# 



ifcoucan^ findenDthi^^ itr ill in us, b^tticcafi- 
'•8H of Ceatifiaiia- eternait iCphacmr»ati66*CT6c 
^Ueth it is, thiWrft wrC wfefe'ciooceaV^a la^ii^?* 


■fiillfcintiaDedittSinhe ^n'|t Wiclsedneflc. t6at h- 
Htiet <lrfc i^iW giv^ «)ut. f^tv^s toibllbV tl^e Cbf- 
^rOptio'ft 6*;tfeiib-ur-flctei^atW, tlianpfh^r- 

Dd 2 r Wife 

• •• ^ 

I II I i !■!< ym li 

,. *Thit Conf^fion is.noi tnfhe Ori 

Fiace of it thert h A CoBfcAion o 

'^ut of the li^tk^Dh^t^ \Btf1JS 

j^xo Jhe Book of CpffitnbnOr^er, | 

wife, with that eafneft Care ; and Diligence to | 
.fcrve and worfliip thcc our God'as it bccomeik ; 
us ; and thtrctbrc if thou Ibouldcil entct in Judge- : 
ment with us, juft O:cafion haft thou, not onelie ■ 
to puniQi thcfe our wretched and mortali Bodies | 
but alfo to punilh us both in Bodle and Soule^ 
ternally, if thou IbouldcA handle us accordii^ ^ 
the Rigour of thy Juftice.' But yet, O l-ord, tf 
on the one Fan we acknowledge oar Sinoej w 
Offences, togeiher with the fearful! Judgement lOt 
thee' (Mir pod, that juftly by reafon thereof, (ho" 
mayft powre upon us ; fo alfo on theoihW'?^''^ 
,we acknowkdge thee to be a metcifuil God),^ 
loving and a favourabie Father to all. thcot ihit 
unfainedlie lurnC "uiito thee ; Wherefbtt, 

The Book of Common Order. - 421 

Truetti and Veritte^ as thou rcquireft of us : And 
that this may be the better performed in us^ pre-' 
ikrve us from all Impediments and Stayes that in ' 
anfe wife may hinder or iioppe us in the fame ; 
but in (pccial, O Lord, preftrvc us from the* 
Craft of Satbap, from the ; Snares of the World, ; 
afnd from the hadghtie Lufies and Affc<flions of: 
thcFldh; Make thy Spirit, O God, onCe to 
take fuch foil Pofleffion and Dwelling in our* 
Heartesj that Hot onelie all the Adions of our ' 
Dtfe, but alfo alt the Wordes of our Mouth, and 
th^kafl Thought:and Cogitation of our Mindes^ 
may be guided and' ruled thereby. 
^ And finallici grittt that p.U the Time of our ' 
Life may be fo fptnt in thy tf Ue Feat and Obc- ' 
diente ; that altogether we niay end the fame in 
ttie Skn^ficatldn and. honouring of thy bleflcd ^ 
Name, throiigh Jefus Chrift our Lord, to whom 
with thee, andihe hVxlie Ghoft^; be alt Honour; 
and Glorie, for no w' atid for ev*er. ' So he iu' 
7hiidQney the People fing a PfaW ulto^etherin a\ 
^■fiain lune; xvkch £ndedj^ the Mintjter prayeth for'^ 
^tbe\^ftfiame^ofQ^^^ aUhefamefiatt ' 

^rnpve his Hedxp^ and fo prOcecmH to the Serfnon. 

Tfic Minifter "after tlie Sermon ufctb this Prayer/ 

;di- fuch like. 

A Prayenjor the- whole State ^ of Chrifi's 

Lmightic Gpd, and moft mcrcifull. Fa- 
ther, we buniblie fubmit our ielves ', and 

D d 3 foil 

■:■ - ■■■ I I ■ ■ I k " ' I 

^ 1 Ftu ^6. 

■4M Tfce %i«XC«w?'w».9.«^«r. • 

fall Jos^e before fl« Mai* % isj^tWf g Aftt' 
fcam tEis Bottonif tf our Heatt;, tb^t fills %;«, 
ofSy'WotdeiisVr'S'?"'' ™°f¥ff "^t ""ai! tjfe 
fccb dWp Rgotjh'M neitlier thi;|)[icmag Hwt of 
K€Tfetut|op"caule "it toWitlier;, ;neit^Qt thie that-; 
ric Cites ■ of tjiis tiK dcic cbplic' ii^ Sut tji^t » 
Seed'fpVn m gqcifi Gwijna. if .mjy Jffing, fonK. 

lyiitiiE Sixuej,'^^anHiin(Jr^i;yiffl ..ifOii 
hc^KiJlji/Wiiaoilie-ljvh'a^pojiJKjl,,) ^^ ^J., 


t6 direfVour Petitip'nji r. that fbgf mi)j( potgeo , . 
ftpm fuch a fitvf nf Miode > ssSjavTJs asrspKe 
ttttbj mpftblfffid WiU"'. ■;■- ,,i" , 1 

.And Iceipgthaf oucIWitmitieif ?blc tqjJfie', 
notbijg withoiit'th)n?,Hape'; stjdtbjt thooiij , 
not (goorant v«i PPy'* ""PJ^WlSFR": TraOrr 
tions \^f fboroAVKtphes are', Pit ftoc Sid« jn-,, 
clofcil ^jid cpmpafftji.;, j«' ftj^^tpji^Ii.'Q X9^. 

iftaine oiit 'W?»kwflex_tliai;; wc, Jiini otftsdeA- 

fiijiai|is oiit T^qfkijfflextKai;; ^f,„liinB ojltjijalL.' 
wjl^'tjif Fpr«i(ftlix.pra«j_^^jlie.gftli(; jjfj> 

£9iti^e^F}€§fi$bi^ i^b^ : Wcftild )doe draw ^u$ away ' 
fr9!% trhiofi £>lKictf^eioe A:ci Atujl, feeing^ we ;)iM i 

oi^hm^i^H^my i«d»)£fa cUi evcriirtthore::pui>« ^ 

Supplicztions {oKlM^MefBif9i)iirtapiz}imki 

^^fi0ibAiat)t(trp^ pidSa^-I 

yi&bnt lAi^fiiaf aUiPafli(k:si^^Si9Bflpi4iedtd€& and ' 
MiiAftfvl^riM wbDW/iU|^ ^huUiited the' 
Ib^oijdon^^f tfiioer jiolie Woril,^^t|d ^^harpec 
oEsbjTiObiofia Btepl^^ijmbp: laotil] ittiitbdc^ :Life> 
and Dodrinc be founde faitbfalfi^irfltiaTgibriiiebe^o 

f<ltoi)l»3i:'B^(thyb63ib]ti«9 ^t^ rii^b^ iteb all 

b^^theted and brought home to thy Foldc« 

Mp rgQVg^ bgca^fg ^be Heartjji of Rulers arCL. 

in thine Hands <i,webefeecbtbec tCKdiretftand go- 

ji: .CI .f,,") I .? -> -'I ••*''^\,T >. ,• i .. .;v\ I ,:. ,s . 

a«b.€ Or. 9* i^> 2o» 2i» 22« ^ Pr«T'« zu i* 

4^41'. The Book df C^mmok M^cl^r^ ■ 

gifirat^s^ tb :v»home tfadu haft conffmicted * the 
Svrorde ; efpecialliey O. Lord^ according to oat 
boariden - Duetie, ^ we be/ei^h* thee t^ aiaintalne 
and incxczk ^ the noble E(|ate of Vhe Ktnges/ 
Majeftie, and his honoariable Coanfelli^ wicb all 
the Eftate and whole :Bodie of the Cdiiimoa- 
wealth; Let. thy £atherlib Fai^ur fo pFefore hhn, 
and thine ,holie %itut .{b:gb?ern his Hearty that 
he may in fuch Sort execQtc his Ofete'^ that 
thy ReUgien^may be puretie^ttaintained^ Mailers 
refocmed]^ and jSinne punifhed^^ according to the ' 
ppcqifiirRuic of thine faplic^ Word, i ^^ '^ 

( AM for that we be all MmbersioiritlKemyfli- 
caU £od& of Chnft Jdus % we^make wt Re-* 
q^efis nnto thde^ O heavbnlytiPathep^ifw^ilfuch • 
as are IHlided with any Kind of Ccdffe or U^^ 
bukiticmV afiWanre/iPIigoe,) Famine, SickaeiTe, 
F^rerrte^ Imprifpnmenty'fiei^fedation, Bajufr near, I 
or anie other -Kinde qfe thy Rodf, whether ichc ' 
Griefb of Bodiq^ or Ursquieen^fleof Minde^ thitl 
it wotild hplea^r tlieet^to give them Pacieiue^d 
Conftandettili thou fei^deith^m' faU £teliver4Qce 
of aU fbdcvTi^odWds K:\^\ li* . - - ^:-*:i - -^ j - 

' t And finaliie, OLqrAGddi miAjdmcrdm 
p^hcc;{wj&ma% luimbLvibrfee th^e^ toiibRwe , 

t In thf q]^ Copu? pxinfed jj^ti^PH?^ tft In- 7^ ^^IfWl'^ ^^^ 
tlui (ity, im iijh^feffifintew^an^fiCHVed;'iii M^IJ^nfet/ t&TmliAt, ' 
f^d all tit kJjpoh Body of this Commori^^tikl, 

^ I T.m, 2. 2. I f*U 2. I4« C 1^0^. 12. 4, 5* ' Cou I2« IS9 

I J, ^ James y, ftf.^' 2 €^»rrtT4,-tr'Or-THefr, Ijt-J.— * 

• ^ Tht diru^A. Qo^vti which fir » fruited io che Timf ofQoeeft 
A/firiVs f>eir«ouuon, hath here, AAndff v)t^h$ h»td4€ l9%t md h&um 
•t^.B^renu';^*' l^sfifks,'^ friends 9 JUid'^Comihrpi fo^wt-wuijt^ihmmkfy k* 

The^ Book of CofHmon Order; ■ 41 y i * 

thy great ^Icrcics upon our Brethren wbo^^are per- 
cured, caft ^iit Prifon, ^nll'daylic copdcmncd to 
Darhibr rfic Tcftiin-bnfc pf thy Tructh '^ : ' And 
though they be utterly dtftitute* 6f ill' Mah*s 
Aide ^, - yet -let thy fWccteHGomfbrrricver depart^ 
from thetn^I^ut fo jn/lame their Hearts with thine 
holy Spiriti'thit they ' iiay boldly arid chear- ' 
foihc abide fncb Trial «^ as thy godly Wi^cdo^le 
iball appoint*, fo that air length as wtlt by their 
Death, as by their l-ife*, .the J^ingdomc of thy 
Sonne Jcnrt:Chrift may'rtcrcafe andftine through "" 
air the World, in whole Name we itiake our 
humble- PetitiQris unto ihee; as he hath taughc 
us, feying, 6ar 'Father; ^J c - 

^ A XMigiitie' and ercHiving Gpd, youchfafe. 

^ Wd;t)efe?ch thee, ^o grant us perfeft Coq- 

tmu^cii' j[h- the livelie F?ifli, augmehtittg the 
faine' *if\us ^4^yli<^p* tiff ^we grow tb^hefbll 
Ikdfcafurc 't)rotir Perfeaibii inChriftq; w^'prcof 
we makcoarCdnfeflibn^faying^ Hetieve iu God^ 
the Fathet'Ahnightie^ &c*; ' 

Xhen t^'l^^k Jlng a P/atrhe, *whkh enJed; the M» 
nifler fknoiinesth me oftheje Blejjingsiaiidfo the 
'ComYigatibft deParteth- • * ' 

«iK# throitgh tbj Mercy wds eailtd to Ubftty i and now fvt thtjr And otfr 
iShtnes, -hirhght'um^ mfivUt SUviry ^hdltaiyUnicAil Botidagei nut oin 
from thtnct^ Lord, 4fl ravening Wolves f , whicB to fill their. SeUvSy di* 
^^thy fiefkjl^i and/bevf thy great Mercies upon thofe our Brethren which 
mtyerfectttedi &C. * Exod» 20, 12. f Matth^ 7* IS* tABf a©* 25. 

'iXviby t«ttf. ffal. 44* 22* Mi' II*- r* *- aAv '<• 2, a |3« 
"» I f«r..J.(7»- 9^t^fti 2. 2j« JlliirtA. 10. 16. Luki *I • ''> ^f* 


» , , . . . < ' * • • . 

THc Lor(jl blcffe us' and la»f li^ ."^^.S Lord ^ 
mat? tus Face to i(b/uic up^^^^^^jjqd bt 
mercif nil unto us j ': tbc JUjfjd tujrnc ;hi? . CouAtiEt:.' • 

1 -f » » * 

I '■r 

tU Sermon, which f»M^ .fi^Afr if^^the^^ajT-.u 
er for all Eitates befwe tneatiouedf or eyijrtijeih 

^h.J^^^d fflf. 4^Jfjhaoi.Mi %f:.A^ : 

Simes to he the Occajtoh thetf^j /f^.^. .TfJ^'^^ft'f^H.v.t 
by the ScripureSy to gtve our fehesto mmnui^f 

f^f'^'Q^e'^i MB'^mK: 7i^tikf'.4 M # 

convinienti that the Minifierat jtuk^ \i^. '^h''^ 
j^^ admonilh the Peopk thereof ^ Ifui aitjo'iife feme 

Forme of Prayer y according as the frefent Neciffitf 
"re^triih,' Wfh'e vihicSrtfWiy apfolnl 1>j[diMMu ~ 

Confentifomejeverd^ D4> afteir the, ^ii?^n incefee- ' 
Hetoieehferved. > ... ... „i\-. 

30* l-.iQ. A' ^4M» 244 lot 14, a$f« J lyjiiip I* >3)— 4^t«;4<«'Stt 
£^r* 9 Chap. A^ii. » Ctk%p P«l. ^ JCiiaf%- i A 1 .? ^ . 1 , . 


73^ <V^ '^f BamijSH. = > 

M'iS^th.W»iJK ; i* ^>t4fvh' tkm the Satntn 

\imhf^si<f<!(ff&mtdvi^A fibe Eatbffr. «Ki 

^m: 'O uoolil 0'..-: ' • ,^a.i c :• ;^;l 

r.,. i ^'joO vd i..j;:) '■'icuj ai:;j.'. ■ ; "' "'■." » 

Hi .3^ ^«S Pfffwt thisiQtvi^Tio be Im^ 

■ ■■■ ■ ■■^^.'m}''Aafv^i^ -''/^ . •' ^'■■••^. .!^:; 

• "I^e mm mtiekett''" •" '•'"/^ 


JC. « The Tianfgrefsion of God*s Ordinance is called Ini- 
L Jdolaf y , ft a d i» ■ w iBfied- to Wi t ch c ra ft md Sorcetie^- 
.. Z3. |io.w .4ai«gAroii8 Hlfo if i#.<o'^eatapwfe «iy THiilg 
wichput %hi^ Waiunt of .God's .WoidS, the Exanplcar of' 

X. Md of jsii^ «nd'<^^«^ Xi^. iQ* sy a^ fufficicmly doo 

^i^ TheBcak of drnmon Orders 

bis Children by Adoption^ and received as into 
the Fellowfliip ofjirs .Chu|Cili.*^Bit alfo bath pro- 
mifed, that he will be our God, and the God of 
our Childre(Ti,;,ufttd the Thpiif^nd Gep^ration r: 
Which Thing as! he confirmed to bis People of 
tbe'olde TiifSment- by the Sacraiiient of Gircam^ 
eifion % fo bath he alfo renewed the fabetb^s 
in his newe Teftament, by the Sacranitritr »of 
Baptifme • ; doing us thereby to wit, that our lo* 
iants apperteine to him by i Covenant^ and thek« 
fbre^' ought not to be defraiidexl of tfaoftho9ie 
Signes and Badges, whereby - bis Childltn ^^irc 
kriowen from Infidels andi Pagans^\ 

l^either is i^requifite> that alt thdfe that ^ctke 

this Sacrament^ faavt the Ufe of Uuderfiaiidilig 

aWd Eaidi,4>ut^ tbiefelie^ that they be conttined 

ii4idtr the vMame of God's'PeopIe, fo thatche 

Remiffion of Sinnes in the Blood of Ghrift Jfilbs 

doth apperteine unto them by Goo's Promiie«. 

mW^ Thmg^i^ii^dftevyent by S^in't Paul^ftif 

pfbtt^udcetfi the* Children t>«gotfe6 and btcoi 

(tjii^rof thelFdrtMs being ^fajthfuH ) to beelmK 

and holier. Alfo pur Saviquf^ Chrift admittcth 

Children to his Prefcnce, emSraciqg and bk£^ 

them % Whichv Tlfftiroonics, of the liolie Gboft 

aflure us, that Infants be of the Number of jQftai 

Prejllo/ ^nJ't^l^M'R^mif&on of Sinnes dbeth'afc* 

a^'pereeine tbit<b«lflDf4n'GhHf&' 'I'herefore witiiJk 

B>)tirie they cannot be debarred from the com* 

7ht Book of Common Of der. " 4'2pr 

xsbn Sighc of God's Chifdren. And yet vs not 
this outward Action tii fuch Neceffitte, that the 
I^ck thereof fhould be hurtftili to their Salvati*-' 
oft ^ Vi that prevented by Death, they may not 
cbnr^ii^nth'e be pirefented to the Church K Bat ' 
wc. (baring Rcfpcft to that Obedience which 
Chriiiians owe to the Voyce and Ordinance of • 
Cfairift Jefus^ who commanded to preach and" 
baptise all without Exception ") doe judge tbeni ^ 
onelic unworchie of any FeUowfliip with him, ' 
who cotitcmpruoufly refijfe fuch ordinary Means, 
as* His^ Wifedotn hath appointed to the Inftrudion'^ 
erf" our dull Senfcs. . . . , 

'*■ Farthermore it is evident, that Baptifme was^i 
ofdeined to be mihiftred in the £lem[ent of W*-^^ 
ter,' ro ti^ach Wi that like as Water outv^ardlk; 
doth wkfh caway the Filth of theBodie, fo in-^ 
wardlie doth the Virtue of Chrift's Biood purge * 
our Sotiles from* that Corruption and deadUc^ 
Poyfpn ', whetevvith by. Nature we wete infcft-/ 
edV wHofc veiiotoous Dregs, akhough they con- 
ti Alike in this our Flclh*> jret by the Merites ofl 
his Death are not imputed unt6 %is^»*, becaufin 
the Juftice of Jefus Cfarift is made quW by Bap*-i 
tifme • I not that we thinke any fuch Virtue ot^ 
Power to be included in the vifiWe Water, bt" 
diutward Aflion, for many have -been -baptiied/i 
aftd yet never in^rdly purged •; btit that our 9a<^ 
fidttf . Chrifi, who commanded Baptifme to ber[ 
^- -^ miniftrcd. 

4|o^ The^^B^k of Gdfpf^H Of^iei^: \ 

m^irtrcd, will,j)]? the P<»w)cr^«f tns^tiolje %iuV. 
e^duallieworkcJn the H^tBof. i^s Eteil^, ia ■ 
Time convenient, all that is ^meaj^t and itgnific^.! 
by the fame ^ - And this t^e Scripture call^4> our - 
Kegeneratidnj which fiandeih cbiefetic jlo.i^tlt^- 
Xwo Points, In Mortificatism, that \»i,tPfay*-- 
a.refiiling Qf the ^ebelliousXufts of tAe FJfili, aqd) 
iq KewneiTe of Life, whereby we cpnjaaaMjt> 
flrive to walkc in that Pureneirc and 'i*e]:(e4ioB»;: 
v^re^pith we are ^lad in'BaptiTmc i. , .' .'^ j 
^ A^d although wc^ in the^ourney oftbisjj^^- 
bV encpmlbred; with inanie Enemies, ^ho ;n the-. 
Way affaile us ', yet fight We not withott Fruk j, 
for Uiis cpntinpall Battel), .whicfi we fjgbt^againft 
Sialic^ iD^^ £^ell^ isa moil infaUtble.Ar^^ 
glftaicn^ t^at^Cod tij^ leather, mindfull of i^s 
Eo^ife ina4c w^pusin :^hrmiefus, ^<docth,iiot. 
oolygiveiuMptions andCoura^ to refifltbeqv 
btft: aHb A-ihifUifX to overcome, aDd;()^ifeioe. 
yiftOrjc'; ■ :■ ■ ■■■l^..'. ]". '- , ;.; '•. 

.;WJierefo?:e, jpfly. be>oved, it is not Wie of 
Kec«£Stie;thatr; anotjoi/pii^^dj bat aUi»ic 
inOcb promtuii ^c tof be ptefent At theJVIii(i&;;^. . 
ciiMi th^reofi .tlu^C we (. beiDgpu;: in Mipd o^tte: 
Jjii^gue.apd Covenant ma^^ ^^^wicne <^d '^d 
US'S, tha( he wjll be ^ur C<<f^, aadrW^.-i^ i 
P(<*^1?* ^ ii^utF^hqr, and wo his Chilflp4a''.i' ' 
xmf h^ve.'iQ^oi&m as wcU tdttic our ljiq».- ; 
1^, as oorpr^enc ConVetlatioii, and to, i^iHr^ j 

7kBkk ^£o^oH Orders 

Ori: Brfc^unrhbth^r wfe iftahdf^ iti ibb: 

Faicj) ;Qf God^s Eltd^^ or conturiwife 
hasr^ AraycdJrdm hiia tbitnigh Increda* 
Ihac .and .ongodiie JLiving Ty whereof if: 
(nfr 0)qickx]ces dbekccufe osy yxx hf 
faeacfltg the tovtflg Fromifeis of oar.hea« 
vcnitf Father^ nrbo caUtth att Men. to . 
Mcrcic tQT Rdpencai^ »^ we may Yrom 
UenctibMi 9Utlkc; more warilte hr ipac 
Vocasidn. . 'MorecNreri ye chat be J^a>-1 
thers ami Mmhers^may take hereby tnoft : 
Sn^vbr Gomforty CD.fee. your Chfltineii 
hds received dmto tfa^B<]Kfoine of Cbnfi^ -. 
2ot^eg2tJ0n, Whorfeby ye are ,daytie: 
niiaooiihed, .that ye oobrifii. andbcitij^* 
jp tfae iMtdrerr of God's Tairbar ai^l 
vfepcik^ xf8T. whoQi bis fiitherlic firari'^« 
cnce ivatcheth concihuiiUifc \ ^ ;i 

WbickThiti)^^ as^ito^ltgteaclde to 
yoyce yot^ jcn owing tiiat ndthing ' can 
^Aice onto thfemv i^ithoirt liis goo4 
?aAire%* fo ought it, to^onake yon idilH 
[It and carei^uU to nurture and infirud 
:m jfi^fa^^^u^ ^Kno^lkdge ahd <Fftir of 
\^ \ wherein if ye be ^gligcnt, ye doe what d« : 
:mstic^hf^tic tbyouir om ChMviu.^^^l^ 
Iftm ftwn t4iem -the g6dd Will aflid thofe Fa 
altafCibf^biigfctic God «beir:Fifther4,pj»^^^^^^^^^ | 

itf6 ^tie^ Daai^atioft' i^^n your tjiingiDgi j 


' » * 

t ^t::>jji*m JL ••»« ,;«-»••*! •--• — — .-- - *■ — -*••• > 


ik— —i^— A w ■ I iiiiii0# ■ ■■ — — i^ 

|^^« ^* 14* Hr6« Z3« 9» CoU 3. > £^J^« IS« 21, 22^ 
Mdtnh. lo. 29.30{^.- £.i»i^'*l[2« )(, >V ••®'*'' 

43 X T^9.Book qfCoinmoH OMet^ ' 

of elicit fckts, ia fu&ring :his Childr^n^ bdadic 
GodS!"'"'* '^^ **'oo'* of his dear i>onnc, la 
traitcioaHie, Sor.Lack ot Knowledge, to 
The tme tnm back froqi him; Therefore^ ic is yonr 
c««bito' J?"<="Ci with all Diligence to provide 
toihc Eic't^at .your Children in Time covenient be 
'"•ioa i«flrufled in allDoflrine ncceflarie for a 
SrVSttu* Chrifiian, chic&lic that they be 
GodfittimtaDghc to reft npon the }ufiice of Chrift 
bjv^them- jgfiis alone, and tp abhorrc and flee aHf 
Snperfhtion, Pafafldc and Idolatrie. 

; Bvallie, lo the Intent that we majr be 
alTured, that youj the Father and the 
Suretie, conrent to the PerfprnUDCc here- 
of, declare here before Gad, and in the . 
Eace of his Congregation, ths Summe of 
that .Faith wherein ye betivej and will 

[7iin the Father^ or in Ins Mfe*a lit 
' Godfathtr JbaU rebearfe tht j4rtiUettf 
his Faith, which datu^ the AHmfitr 
exboundetb the fanu at aftur falltm^k 

he %ok of Cdfnmdn Order. 433 

all concern God the Fat bcr, the 
Jeru$ Chrift our Lord, the third 
ipr^flc to us our Faith in the boli^ 
I J aod Che fourth ^nd laft, ihatl 
: what is our Faith coficcrning thd 
ly and o{ the Graces oi God freelic 

the fame. 


, of God we eonfeffe three Thincs, ^^^^ ^ 
wit 9 that he is our Father Al-Fathet ai* 
^ Maker of Heaven and Earth, "^^^^jy^^^ 
cher we call hioiy and fo by Faith Heaven 
iim to be, not fo much, bccaufe^adEaiOM 

1 created us, (for that we have 
I with the r?fl: of Creatures, who 
lOC called to that Honour to have 
them a favourable Father ) but 
biffl Father by reafon of his free 
n^ by the which he hath chofen 

b ev.^rlaQing in Jefus CliviCx, and ^ 

aoft Angular Mircy wc prcferre 
lings, carthlie and tranfitorie j 
»uc this there is. tp Mjankind no 
no Comfort nor finall Joye • 
fetbis, we areaffurcd that by 
JU>vc>. by the which, he once 
y choTcn us, he lhali conduS 
Cburfe of our Life,, that m the ^ 

lall pofTefs that immbrtall King- 
: j'fie , hath prepared for his cho- ^ 

en ; for from this Fouiitaine of 
: Merci^or Adoption, fpring- 
>cation, our Tnftification, out 

^ ;ation,:>d finallie, 

E c 9"? 

4-34 '^^ Book of ComtftmiOrd^r^ \ 

OurGlorifigsuop, as witneffeth.thc A.-» 

, ,. The fme Goij ouf Father, wc coir- 
felte Almigiitie, not onlie in rcTpc^t of 
that he may doc, but in .Cohiideracioa 
that by his Power and godlic Wifedome 
are all Creatures in Heaven' and Earthy, 
and under the Earth, ruled, guided, and 

ikept Id that Order that -his eteinaU 
Knowledge and Will hath appointc4 
them. And that Is it which itt , the thi^ 
part we doe cpnftflc, that he is Creatbr 
■ of Heaven and' Earth, ' that is to Ikyy 
ihe Heaven and the Eattli, and the Con- 
rentes thereof, are fo in his Hand, that 
there is nothing done without bis Roow^ 
ledge, neither yetagainfthis Will ; bat 
that he ruleth them To, that in the E6d 
faisgodly Name fball be glorified in ihci^C 

h Botk if Gifhtmn Vrdef. 4^ 

ifc they iievcr look in their Iniqaitic 
afe Go4j Aor ^et CO cAkji hi&WilL 

'N Jefns Chrift wc coftfcflc two Ana in t« 
, difi^oa ana pcrfca Natures, «£2S; 
le cteiioall Godhead, and the per* sonnc oivi 
[aohoo4 joyned c<^chcr, fo chat ^^'^ 
iMe an4 bielieve^ chat tbac eceroall 
which was :fioin the B^gioniQg^ 
' the which jril Things were crea^ 
ad yet are conserved and kept in 
Being, did in the Time appointed 
Cpunfell of » his heavenlic Father 
our Nacur^ oi a Virginc^ bs O- 9^^^l^ 
tt/of the balif Ghofie, fo that ingLSL^*** 
icepuon, wA acknowledge and be- 
at t^Het^ isAQthiQg but Puritie and 
»do|), yea^ even in fo much as 
xome otMT Brother;; For it be- 
biai, ' tb«( ihould ptttgc others 
eir Sianfs, to be piire and clean 
11 Spotte.i^ Sinne,. even from his 
tiom >; L .. 

as we -confeiTe aod believe himBorneof 
5d by ther holie Ghofte, fo ^ot'^^ 
refle and believe him to be borne 
ginc^ Xiaoi^d Af/irie, of the; Tribe 
L ana pf the Familie of D^fwi^ 
rromifevAf God and the Prophe- 
!it be: fulfilled, to, m>, 7ha$ tie 
^ Woman Jball breaA daum tie Set^ 
(id^i.. and Jthat a. Vsr^ntfieiM 

E e a eon^ 


ft • •• . . * 

. » .• . • ♦ » 


■43^ .7j&tf Bd^of Conimm Ordefl 

amHfOe and heart a Childti tuhofg Namr 
^mtd bt ^nHDanncI, tbOt is tojay^ God 
with us h. 

The Name ^efus, n-hich lignifieth a 
Saviour, was givenunto him by the An- 
gel', raaffureus, that it is he alon«thai 
favcth his People from their Sinncs. He 
is called Ch-i^, that is to fay. Anointed^ 
by reafon ot the Offices given unto faitA 
by God his Father, ansit, thac he alone 
is appointed King, Prieft, and Propfaec \ 
King, in that, that all Power is given to 
him in Heaven and on Eanb, fo ^Aat 
there is none other but he in Heaven 
HOC on Earth, that hath juil Amhoririe 
and Power to make Laws, to bind tbe 
Confcicnces of Men ; neither yet is tbere 
aeic other 'that may defend oar Soo)« 
from the Bondage ofSinnc, no^ye^ otv 
Bodies from the Tyrannie of Man. And 


The B^^ Common Order. 43> 

ieeketh anie Means^ befidcs his Death 
^nd PaflioD, in Heaven or on Earthy to 
reconcile unto them God's Favour, they 
doe not onlie-bkfpheme, but alfo, fo farre 
as 4n them is, renounce the Fruite and H 

fjficacie of that his onlie one Sacrifice; ^ 

AVt confeise him to be the onJie Prophet, ^ 

who hath revealed unto us, the vdiole 
Will of his Father, in all Things apper- 
icining toourSalvation. Thisouf Lord , , ,i 
feiusi we confofee to be the only Sonne ^ 

of^God, becattte there is none fuch by J 

Mature, but he alone. Weconfdse him ; 

atfo our Lord, not onelic by reafon we \ 

ai-e his Creatupes, but chieflie biecatiie he ; 

hath redeemed us by his precious Bloody i ! 

and (6 hiath ' goctea juft Dominioh over 
^^-asover the Pec^le wlibm ;h9 hath : \ 
dtUvered trom Bondage of Sinne^ Deaths 
•Hell and the Devill, and hath made us ' * 

£(ngs and Priefls to God his Father* 

We further contefse and believe, that suffcxed 
i^ famt> our Lord Jefus, was accufed be- ^J^Jj^^, 
•fiHre-'an cartfilic Jiidge, Ponfius Pilate; 
under whome^ albeit oft and , divers 
Tim^ be was p^dndonced to be inhocent^ 
iie {u&red the 1 Death of the CFofse,wJisciacifi^ 
lianged upon a Trefe betwixt fcWo Thieves i«d» 
which Death; as it was mofit cruel! and . . . 
idle before the Eyes of Men, fp was it 
accurfed bf- ^e Mouth of God himfelf, ' 

£tying, Curjed is everie one thai h'angeth on a ^ 

' 7ree. A nd this Kinde of Death fuftcin- 
hc ia our PcrTon , becaufe he wa$ ap«^ 

E c J pointed 

poitttpd, of God bis Fatt^cco, be.joo^ 
l^ledge, 2nd he that (honld beat the Soe- 
nifiiincnt.of ourTrantgixfljohs. ; Andfo 
we aclinowledge aad heheve that he hath 
faken away that CurCe and MaJediftioa 
that banged on us, by-realctn of Sione; 
4Mi Hq vcrilie died, rendnng up his. Spi- 

rit into tl^e Hands of bis Father, after 
that he had faid, Fath^ intotbiae Haadts 
i conmuBd my Spirit, '^bst^is Deach> wc 
Sed"«ndCoa*cffc his Bodie «ras,buried, and -dbtf 
4e&endtA jxc delctndcd to the Hell.- Bat beeauul 
io» BeiL he was the Autiv^r of Life,,y«», the vccifl 
Life it felfe/it was in^ppffible thathe 
£bould be. r^eined uiid^r t^ Dolours oE 
Death. ; , 
The TUrd And therefore the X^i^ Pay ht nafe 
cajrheioCe again, Vidorand Conquerer of Dcjtdi 
gr,t, and HeU. by the which his RefurreawJH, 
iM, Jic hat& brought Life ag^iRC inQx dbit . 
World, wiiich he by tb< -l^ower of.bjji 
holje Spititj commijini^tiethLUhto .'^iiis 

%e Sw% of ioti^on Order; 43 

I, onlie Mediator, ind ' o^Iic Ad^F^^hei ai 
tciitt- all the Members of his Badir.""«^y* 
hich i*re -hare moftc cfpceiatl Comi 
fifi, forthat^ that by his Afccnfii 
he Heavens iare opened ubjto as, and 
itrancc made* u nto iis; ^ ttiat bold Jj^ 
lay appeate before the Throne of 
father's Mercy. Ahd'^^condarilfy; 
wrc know that this 'floiiboi^ -and Aa- 
ticis given to Jefuj^ Ghrift our Head; 
r Name^ and ^ for piif. Ptpfite and 
y : For albeit that iti' Bodie he 
be m'ihc Heaven/ 3^€tb^ the :Po\nrer 
s &)irit, he- U prefcht here^ with usi • 
cH tc inffrua us, ^js to 'iroinfort an a 
raiiie'ns in aU our Tt^bles and Ad- 
ics, from the which he fihall finaUic 
:r his whole Gharcfr, and cverietrue 
bcr of the fame, in that pay^ whea .3 
11 vifiblic appeart againtf. Judge t>f^ !• 
uick and the Dead. ' *- 

r this finallie we confofse of our^^^^n 
Jefus Chrift^ that as *c was fecnj^^'^j;^^ 
e tpafcend, and fo left the World, to |odgetii« 
icKing that Bodie that ftificred and/^^^^J^JJ* 
gain, (b dp we conftantlic believel;** * ^* 
le fhair come from the right Hand 
♦Father, when, all Eyes^fliall fee 
yea, even'thofe that have pierced' 
and then fhall he gather as well 
that then fhall be found alive, as 
that Ikfore have (lept : Separati- 
ill be made betwiit the Lambes and 

iEe4 IN 


,440 Tit Bqo^ QfQwfmsnQrtler;- 

Goatcs ■■, . rhftt is to fay, bewiit the EJeO 
.. and ihe Reprobate, the one flwU hcarc 
this joy full Vo>ce, Ceme je tbe hlejfed tf 
my Father ^ poff^i* *^ Ki^J««f '**** " ^*- 
fared fir jou hfore tht JBfginmKg if tbe 
mrtd: Thc.pthcr flull hcarc that feat- 
lull and irrevocable Sentence, Depart fhm 
mu ye fVorktrs.of Jniquitiei *9 tbe Firg that 
hever Jhall be ^mbed. And for thii 
Caufei this Hiy in the Scriptures is cat 
led, 7he Daiofrefi^ni ', iad cftbe Rf. 
'v<Jat:ea of all S^crtu % becaufc that then 
the jull ihail be delivered fron all Mifc-- 
rtes, and ihidt be poneQed in the Fa\ne& 
dftheir Gloric, Contrariwirc, the Ro> 
probate fliallTeceive, Judgement, and Re* 
compence , of all their. Inipieueji t>e k o^ 
penlie or fcccctlic wrought,, 

Ghoft. _Li. Ood thc^Father; andinjeios 

,-. Chriu;, as before isfaid; Ib.we doe^dii- 

' TcdHe believe in the holie Gboi^, whon 

WCconfeflc.God equall with the Faihcc. 

, and the Sonne, by whofe working and 

cughtie Operation, our Darkncfle is re- 

ihoved, our Eyes fpirimallic are iUumina* 

ted, our Soulea and Coniciences ff^inklcd 

with the Blood of Jefus Chri/l, and we 

retained in the Trueth of God even to 

our Lives End. And for thele Caufcs - 

v^c anderftand, that cMs eternal Spirit,. 


U Book of Cdm^on Oi^Bek.: 441 

dvs%. from . tli^ Father aiiid ibe 
^ bttk in tiie \6cnptuces <&«eis: 
s, fottjecifflefr cail|^dr\^dter> t^yi^ca^ 
his Piirgatiod^ aiwigivii^ ^rength^ 
oor corrupt HiaiMei to.briiijgfQrcli/ 
>raiti wubottc wbotnc, this! otirr 
! .flKXild ViXi^Af be barrea, jre^S,. ie> 
iicterly abound in aU Wickedroilei 
ine$ .the rame Spbi>:is called Fire^^ 
10 of the lUamihatioii and burning 
f Fj(i^ ihat;.:be'i:kin41eth 4it out! ji 

: . The fame. 3piritalfo is called^: 
r Undiipn, by tcalon that bii 
;moUifiech,tfee HaRdaeffcbfbiinL- 
iad oiaketh ruii$;re£eif^e the fiHht\ ^ .;: 
finage oi J<iis&Qhrjifi^ by whdmc t 

.^tbcre ivy.wM^ and lh-i'^bc,^^^j^^^^^^ 

the commirig/0£ the Lord }efu5^jchitt^ch^"* 
I3 which is holie ao4 univerfolK^:. 
: Commuiiion of Saiitfs : Xbis 
I holie^ bec^utfe;it;receiveth ipe^.^ 
\ df Sinnesv and^ that by Faith : 
he Blood 5K>fJf«S:Chrift.^Se*: 
panfe ir being t^eniratc, it i:e- 1 
^^ 5 3pirit of 3^ndtifica tion . and j 
walke in Newp^e of Life/and i 
jQtks, w^hicbQcKi.bath prepa^, 
s^ Choien. to:;ival^«, in* Not that > 
cbe Jufiic^ Qt> tbi» Churcb>'or 
cp^ber of (he, fatfe^ ever was^ 
(ball be tofu^ 4Wi pcrifeft, that 

it * 

i* ^^ -« 

» • • .i 


44^ "^^ ^^^ rf (Common Order ^ I 

needctfa^nottoiloupe^under Mercie ibat 1 
diat bccanfe the Impcrfeftions are par- 
doncdj and the Jufticc ot Jefiis . Chiift 
impateduDtofachasby tracFaitbcleave 
iuiu> him. Which Church, wc calt ani- 
vcifalt, becaofeitcoafiftechaEtd ftandeth 
of 4U Tongues iand Nations, yea, of all 
EAates and Conditions of Men and Wo- 
mcn,> wbomofhis Mercie God eallah 
&om Darknefie to Light, and frm the 
Bondage and Thtaldome of Sinne, co his 
l^iritual Service and Purine ofLiic:- 
Uncowbom he.alfo communicateth 
™_^I#h^ holie Spirit, giving onto them, one 

Aki) '1$ the fic^, GBiyl God^ given - and piir- 
kfed to his Chofen^ by Jtfas' Chi)ft our on^ 
lead'^fiid Mediator,; to whome with the Father 
od the hoiie Ghdle^ be all fionour^ Praife and 
riorie, nov and ever. So be n. 
'^im - the Mii0er^ ixhming tie Pecfte ta £raj^ 
faifb in thir-Mamer^ 9rfucb lUie. ^ 

A Lm^btie and everlafiidj^ God^ v^ho of thine 
[\ infinite Mcircienrad Goodnefle^ haft pro« 
ifed unto OS/ that thou Witt not onlie be our 
6d» Ibat alfo tfae God atitt Paeher' 6F our Qlnl- 
ro^ ire befeech tbee^ thktasthoa haftVou^* 
^ ro call us to be Partakers of this thy great 
wtify in die PelloWflupoi' Faith ^ ; fo it may 
i^'thee £0 fandifie^ -with (hy Spirit^ and to 
;i^c^fhto the Number of thy Children this In- 
:, whom vtreflralt baptize according to thy 
rd'^^; to the ebd^ that he/coniihgto pertea 
ii^-^may confeffcihee ohlie the true God, and 
iia ^boti haft fen« Jefus Chrift a^ and fo fervt 
,» and be profita^bk unto his Church, in the 
Ic Coarfe oft his Dfe % that altdr his Life ^ 
c^ he' may'bel>rought as alirelie Member 
i Bodie^ unto tte Ml Friiition of thy Joy^s 
e Heavcns^*, -where tbyS6rtnc^ur Saviour 
I reignetb Wotld without End, in whofe 
. -...:.>'•. ^ ,1 '. - -'Name 

■<■ ■ M > 

I TbtJTm 5« ! I Ctfr, 2, 9, lUm* tf. S» 3«9 2|t 7iir» 3« r« 

-444 'Th^^okofCdrmim. t)rdet. 

^Kame weprsy, as be tuchMaght us, (jt^ieg. Cm 

. father vihkh art. Sec. ; 

., ti^hat thtj have fraytd in this Sen ^ the ASSm^ 

uquirah the ChtU's f^avffit which, kanuen^kt 

faith, - ; 

III. I baptize thee in the Name of the ■ Father^ 

of the Sonne and of the holy G^ofl '. 

And as he'jpeaketh'^theje iPurds, he taketb tVattr 
in his Hand^ and h^^th it -ttfiOH the Child's Fon- 
headf vihichdont^ he i^eth "Thanks, asfylian- 
Pi>' . ' . 

■[■■'The ^ra^er. \ ; . ■'' 

FQrafmuch, moft hoUe axtd rtercJfcll F^tthtf, 
as thou docft not oplie' beautifie and bkflB 
us whh cc^nnaoD BencfiKs^ like unto the refi of 
.MankindCi but alfoheapcAupon^Aboua- 
.dantiie rare and wonderfytl Gifts:", ^of::Otetw 
wehft up our Eyes and Mind^ unto theeTand 
pwc thee moft humble Thanks for thine infinite 
Goodncffe, who haft not onUc. oHmbred ju - 
..mongftthySainfls', bm aifo (rfthyirccM«< 
-docft call our Children unto thee, marking Uk 
.with this Sacrament, as a fingalM Token ai 
Badge of thy Love ; wherefore, moft lokmg'C 
ther, though we be not able to, defervc tSft.j 
great a Bcncfitc, (yea, if thou wouldcA luol 
^S according lo.ourMerii;*, we fhould fufler dl 
J»unilhmentof eternall Death and OamQaaoni 
,yei, for Chrifi's fake, we befeech tbce, that th* 

■ Umh, it. If, 

*fi> M> J 

■' f«> i. t, 9, i<H £f6, i, 1 Km. f jfm. 

OJ* >. ai- » » 

The Book of Common Order, j^^y 

'iltcbnlirme this t(iy Favour more and more . 
mxis us, and take this Infant into thy Tuitioa ' 
d Defence, whom we offer and prelehc unto 
?e, Mirich commoh Supplications^ ^nd nerec 
Per bjm i6 fair into Tuch Unkivdnieflfei^ whereby 
(hould lofe the Force of Baptirme% but thac 
may perceive thee cOntihuallie to be bis mer- 
aJJ Father, throiigh thy hohc Spirit, working 
lis Heart, by whofe divine JPower he may fo 
vail^ againfl Sachan, that in the £nd, obteinihg * 
ViSorie, be may be exalted into the Libertie \ 
hy Kingdom^. So hit. 

' Maner of the Aimniflration of 
be Lord's Supper. 

3^ when the i Lord's Supper is mini/hred, whicB 
OTumonke ufei once a Mopeth, er jo oft as tb^ 
^egathn jbatt think expeiient ^the Miniver ufetb 
'aj as jolkvseth. / 

t tts mark^ dear Brethren, and confider^ how 
fcfiis Chti(t did ordeine unto us his hoi/ 
', according asSaind Paul niaketh Reheat-^ 
the Eleventh Chapter of the firft Epiftle ca 
Mbfons^ flyings I h^ve received of the Lord, 
'ch I have debvered unto jou^ to wit, that 
ye/us the fame Night that he was betrayed, ^ 
td^ and when he had given T^hankesj he brake 
lake fe^ eat je, this is m) Bodie, which 




44-f 7^^ ^^^^ "/ Cp^mi'f* OfJer. . 

is hohn fir jm, doje this in Rmpfihaace irfnia^ 
llkemfe after Supper^ he took the Csfp, fyingt T&is ' 
Cup is the NeVi 7eftdment or Covenant in wy Bkod * 
' doe ye this Jo oft as je fhall drink thereof, in Reman-' 
hrance of me : • For Jo of t as ye Jhall eat this Bread,' 
and drink of this Cvp^ ye fhall declare the Lor^t 
Death until! his comming : Therefore j whofoeyer fball 
eat this Bread, and dritA of the Cup of the ttrdtut- 
worthilie, he jhall Be guiltit of the $odie and B^ of' 
the Lord. ^Jsenfee that everie Man prove imd trie ' 
himfelfey andfo let him eat of this Breads ami' drink 
if this Cup ; for ^hojoever eateth or drinkethuma^ 
thilie^ he eateth and drinketh his mini Camnatioiti for 
not having due Regard and Confideration of the Lmr^s 
Bodte. . -^j ■ 

-.^his done The l^btAcr^toceedeth to^ £]^ 
■ hortation.- . - .- 


44^ The Book of Common Otder. 

lo that he fcerin hiis He^tc unfaincd Repentance 
for the fame c, but^otilie fucb as continue iii Sinne 
without Repentance. Neither yet is this pro« 
nounced againft fuch as a(pire to a greater Per- 
feOiotrthati they can in this prcfent Lite attaine 
unto^ for, albeit we feel in &ur f elves much 
f railtie and Wretchedntfle, as that we have not 
our Faith fo perfed aiid conftaht as wre ougbr, 
being irtaific'^ '' Times >f adie ; to diftruft God's 
Goodnefle thrdugh oiiy^cbrriiipt Nature ; and alfo 
that we arc throughfi^ given tofervc God^ 
ifeithet fraV^ fa* fervent 4 'Zeale to let forth his 
Glorie, as our Duetic requireth, feeling flill fuch 
Rebellion in ogr felVts^ that we. have Ncvd daylie 
to fighc'ffg^itift the Lafty p^^ our Ffefli* .; yet 
neverthet^lse, feeing thk(fo\ir Lord hath dealt thus 
mercifullie with us/ that he hath printed his GoC- 
jJcll in otjr Hearts sfo that :we are prercirvcd from 
falling into JDefperatiotl aiid Misbelieft ; and fee- 
ihg alfo that he hath endued us with a Will and 
PeOre to renounce and withftand our own Af* 
fefiions, with a longing for his Righteoufnefse and 
the keeping of his Command ensents ^^ we may 
be now right well ^frurcid, that thole Defaultes 
and manifold Imperfeiftjons in us (hall be no 
Hindrance at all againft us^ to caufe him sot to 
accept s^nd impute us as worthie to come to his 
fpiritual Table : For the End of out coming 
thither, is not to make^ I^roceftation that we «e 
upright or juft in our Lives*; but coq'trariwtfe^ 
we cometoCeeke our Life and Perfedipa in Jo* 

I I . " I ■ I ' w ■ . ■■!■!■ *i " ^ ^y 

to. It, II. ytr» SI* 3f9 14* £^^ 3^* 2^1 27* ^^tg^* 7* >f> 

The Book of Common Orckr, 4^^ 

fus Chuft, acknowledging in the mean 
Time, that we of our felves be the CJiiU 
dren of Wrath and Damnation \ . ; 

Let us confidei* thei)^ that this Sacra« 
ment is a fingular Medicine for alj poore 
ikke Creatures, a comfortable Help to 
weak Souls^ and that our Lord requireth 
no other WprthintlTe on our Part, but 
that we unfainedlie acknowledge our 
Nauglktihefle and ImpeFfc^ioii^ Then 
to the end that we worchie Par<«» 
takersort his Merites, and moft coinfort* 
able Benefitesi which is the true eating rranfub- 
of his Flefli and drinking of his filood',^^°"'^^^<>'>» 
let us not futfcr our Minds to wander mcD"tltioii. 
about the ConHderation ot thefe earth he TiaQimu 
and corruptible Thinges, ( which we ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
prefent to our Eyes, and feel with . our madon/as 
.Hands) tofcekChrift bodilicprefef^tintj^cPaprnt, 

them, ajs if he were inclofed in the Bread are the oo- 
and Winei or as if x\i^{z Elements were ep\titpi 
turned and changed into the Subftance • 
of Iris FJefli and Biood, tor the onlic Way T^^ '5?*^ 
todi^ofe our So,uls to receive Nourifli- c^rift in 
ment, Reliefe, and quickning of his Sub- the sa«x^ 
fiance, is to lift up our Minds by Faith ^ 
rabore all Things woridlie and ienfibie^ 
' and thereby to enter into Heaven, that 
we may find and receive Chrift, v/herc 
he dwelleth undoubtedlie veric God and 
irerie Man, in the incomprebendble Glo- 

F f fid 


^50 'The Book of OtHnwnOriley, 

ric of his Father *, to whom be all Prwle, Honw^ 

, and GloriCj i\o*r and CTtr. t^nien. 

Ihe ExhonattoH evdtid, the Mixijirr ajmiiai 
de-uJii from the -pMlpit, and /tMh at the l^U, 
everie Man nr.d f^oman in lik viife taking their 
Plate' as OecH/m itji ferveth : 7hen be takeli 
BrHid, tmd ^veth J'havkt\ either in th^ 
t^ords foU^ingj oriH^ mEffeB, 

OPathrt of Mercte, ind God of all ConEo- 
iation, (cting flil Ci^atures doe ackaow- 
ledge and <;o(itcffe thee is Govcmour and Lxnd % 
it bccotnmeth us the WofkBianQjip of tJane owa 
'Hand*, at all Times to reverence and flaigmfic 
thy goulic Majeftic, firft, for that thoulwft crea- 
ted us to thifte ownc ltBagc«nd &militiide% b« 
chkfeltc becatife thou haft delivered us faroni ibtf 

ijjeftroy him chat wa$ Aucl>or pf Qca^h 9| gpi^ (b 
to twripg ig4in Lilie to the Wof 14 s ftoni yfbiqh 
eli the Mfbp}e Oif>rpjru]g of 4i^^^ moft jiiitUc wfs^ 

O Lor4, we acknowledge tti4t do Crfiiurc is 
able to i;0rBprehoo4 cbr Length 9nd 9iri^44\b^ the 
De^poeiTe j^ati Height pf (baf (hy npft eMt:|)f:pt 
Lqve *, which mcived the* to (hew Mcrey where 
none was xieferved «i tp pro^^i/ie and giye Li£c 
where Death had gpttcp the Vi&Qfi^ *, lo rppeivc 

tis into thy Grace,when wecptild dMHPthing hgjt 
rshtiti 9gjiinfi thy }iiAiee ^ O Lord, tbip blind 
DuImOs pt QttT. <;orrupt N^tiir^ wiUqpf fy^Scr us 
I'u^eiintiy to w«righ thoie ihy moA $mpW Bene« 
jElt^ tf ; yfii ney£rchck&e| #|: ct)c Qratin^Dfiemcnc 
«^ JeittS Chrifi pur Lor<j» W9 pf^ffm our ielve^ 

to ihis hJ6 TaUi, whii:h he hitil U.^ t9 ^c ufed iit 
iR^n^ejwturaficf ^hji Dench, pn^iU hi$ i:«mining 
»gm \iod^cigf^ dii4 wjtoerse hlfore the World '^ 
Xh^thy hfinaiooe w# hs^¥£ r^eiifed JUhett/ and 
l^ifir p^ Khu hy him aJoAf thou 49& ^jl^.nowledge 
ju thy Chiidrw and H^k$§ «, thAt &y hi{h alone 
w^:bave Eacriui^ eoihe Thrpn^ pf thy 0^d<^c ^ 
lE^iaf ^ Jn«| tloAf tt^e^ti^ ppf^j^eif iiH Pur fpiricu^ 
j^iiio^m^, tout a^d 4tHl^ »t hif Tabic % 
with whom we haire our Converfatipg pfcfentlie 
an Heaven ^, and by whom our Bodies fiiall be 

if^ £»4« 6, 7»Pfdl. i4. 2, J.' <* R««« 7» i5» I ^or, 2. I4. M*//^» 
4». »t ^c» « I Cor. lU 24> 35, >6» ^ Matth. |o. 32. i»#i^ 12. f» 

^^*^ I. 5,' jEft^. 2. 12. Btb/^'l$^ 16» "* W4tf^. 35. 21, 23; 14* 


45-1 The Book of Common Order, 

■ laikd up again from the Dufl ', and fliall be 
placed with bim in that' cndlelsc joy, wbicb 
thoU} O Father of Mcrcie, hafl prepared for 
thine Elt6t before the Foundation of the World 
was laid \ And thefe moft ineftimable Benefitci 
we acknowledge and conftfse to have received of 
' thy tree Mercy and Grace, by thine onlie belored 
Sonne Jcfus Chrifl % for the which therefore, we 
thy Congregation moved by thy hoUe Spirit ', 
render ihce all Thanks, Praile, and Gloric, for 
ever and ever. Amm. 

^Ihis dmty the Minifier hreaketh thi SreaJ, and 
deUwTtthit to the PeopU, -mho ^Jlritute ami 
divide the fame ammgji themjelves, mord^jig m 
our Saviour Chrifi't Cernmandementy and Jiif> 
viife giveth the Cuppe i : During the vibitb 
'Time fome Place of the Seriptttrti is read^ wUii 
doth liveliefet foorth tht Dtatk of Chrifl^ to «b 
Jntettt that our Eyes and Stnfes maj not Mlie it 

7%e Book of Common Order. 45^3^ 

iiire, as to receive us into the Fcllowfbip and 
Companie of thy dear Sonne Jtfus Chrift our 
Lords whom thou delivered ft to Death for us \ 
and haft given him unto \\^^ as a necefsarie Food 
and Nourifiiment uRto everlafting Life *. And novir 
we befcech alfo, O heavenlie Father, to grant 
us this Requeft, that thou never fuftcr us to be*: 
come, fo unkind, as to forget fo worthie liene- 
fites,^ but rather imprint and faften them fure in 
our Hearts,' that we may grow and increafe day« 
lie more and more in true Faith % which conti« 
naaHy is exercifed in all Maner of good Works s^ 
and fo much the rp.ther, O Lord, confirme us ia 
thefe perillous Dayes and Rages of Sathan y, that 
we may conftantlie ftand and continue in the 
Confeffion of the fame, to the Advancement of ^ 
thy Giory% who art God over all Things^ 
tlefsed for ever* A be iu 

7he jSiion thus ended, the People fing the CIIL 
PJalme^ My Soule give Laude, txc* or feme 
other. of 'Ihankfgivingy which ended^ one of the 
Bleffings brfcre mentioned ^ is recited, andfo tbej 
rtfe from the 'lable^ and depart. 

• • • 

fVhy this Order is ohferved rather that^ 
any other, 

F fo be that anie would marvell why we foI« 
low father this Order, th^n anie other, ia 

F i 3 the 



. » I C;#r. lo, itf, 17. * l^»w, 4, as. « y»&» '^. 5i-5<« •!•»*? 

the AdiSittiftraHon Of this Sactftmenti krt him dU 
Hgentlic drpfidct, th^x jfirfi ot all wc uccorlie re<i 
QCKincc the Error of (he ratifies : St^mUt. Wd 
ftftoreuntd the ^acraqEienc bis o^ac Skibftance^ 
and td Chrifl: bii proper Place* And is tor the 
Words of the Lord's Siippclri i^e i^ehe^rfe them^ 
fioc becaufe they i!boald cbangt tht Subftan^e of 
Ibe Bread or Winc% or that the Repetition thereofi 
with the Intent of tht Sacrificer^ ihould make the 
Sucrai)ilent, as the Papifies faifelie behevc^ but 
they are rea4 ^Rfl proftounccd> to teach us how 
tfi behaf e otir Tclvcs ib thac A^l^ion^ and that 
Ghrill mighc wit^efse^ uhto oUr Faitbj as it wers 
tirich his o#n Mo»tfa^ that he hath ordtined theftr 
Signes to our fpiritiTal tTTc and Comfort j we doe 
jlfu therefore talamihe our feites^^ a^coniing to 
Satnt Pisf///^ Kn\^f a Aid prepare our Minti^^ that 
we maybe wprthie Partakers dffo high Myfi^ 
lias ^ thto cakirig B^eati^ Dirt give Thaiik^^ bti^^ke 
Ittnldiftribti!^ it as Ghri^ oaf Saviqut hath ciugbc 
%h 4 finailte^ tfie AdtetnUiratidft ended^ vire: give 
^l^ai^ls i^aib^ ac^orfliDig to his Exatnpie^ fti that 
without his Word und Warrlatat t^fonp iA l^othiqg 
ifi ^bis holie A6tipn attempted; 

... . J 

Chap. XL 

'^zer tie Bann$s cir Comrd^S bMh jsim fuhk^ 
^eeife^raH «ft;*j ^ %h^ €<*5gHjiwbjr; ( fito - the 

' fnmm */^^* ^W/^ ?^^^ /»«^^li^ \meU 

mthr ^fth$ PmMs, tJkf, m^fhaf^fyfifrnt 'Jim : 
Beginning of the iitrmon^ and the Mmfi^ at 1m^ ' 

The Exh^rtatim. 

DEarlie bclpvcd Bjrethrcs, we are here ga-* 
thered together in the Sight of God, and in 
the: Face of hi$ Congieg^iop^ CQknitt;^ and joyne 
tbefe Panics togcch^i: iq thq honourable £(late of • 
\Utrimonie \ which wa3 inllicutcd and auiho* 
ri;6€d by God bimtelfe in Paradif^, Man bein§ 
then in tb^ Efiate of Innocencie t» ; For whac 
Time God made Htaven and Earth, and a1) that 
is in them, and had created and alfo fafhiqned 
Man after his own Sin^Uicude and Ukenefse, unto 
whom be gave Rul^ and Lordfliip over all the 
Beaftc? oi tlie Eanb, Filh<;s of the Sea, and Foiile$ 
of the Ayre^ he faid, It is not good that Man live 
alonep let us make him an Heifer like unto himjtlfe^ 
and God brought a faft Sleep upon bin), and iQok - 
one of bis Ribb^s and fljaped Heva thereof, gi- 
ving us thereby to underfiand, that Man and Wife 
are one Bodie, one Fle(b, and one Blood "■ ; (igni- 
fying alfo unto us, the m^fticall Union that is bc- 
tweene Cbriftand his dhurch <>, for the which' 
Caufe Man leavecb hi^ Father and Mother, and 
t^etjh bim to his Wife, to keep Companie with 
her % whome alfo we ought to love, even as our 

Ff4 • Sa-' 

Hikfwm H^o in C341c4 Jlfiit* ^i tkt WoxQJi* ljth0, wheieby i< well 
c^fKifefi the AJtitf^l A4S«itJ betmixt Mao 9^d his Wi^>- "* Bfh^ 

I Fit* .3.7. 

45^ "^ ^^oh of Common Order. 

Saviour lovetb his Church S that i^tolay, bis 
etefH and faithfult Congregation S for the which 
he gave* his Lite *. 

And (emblablie alfoitis the Wives Duette to 
iludie to pieafe and obey her Husband, fenring 
him in all Tkinges that be gq^ilieimd honcft », for 
flie is in $ubjec!:iion,' and uni^er the Qov^rnanc(; 
of her Husband fo long as they continue both 
alive *. 

And this^olie Marriage^ being a Thing inoft 
honourable, is of (uch Vcriuip and Force, that 
thereby the Husband hath no more Right or 
Poweif pvpr his own Bodi^,. but the Wik^ and 
likewife the Wife hath no more Right or Power 
oyer her pwn.Bodie, but the Husband ^ ; for asf 
niuch as God hiith fo knitfe them together in this 
mutuall Societic, to the Procreation of Children, 
that they (houlde bring then^ up in the Pear of 
the Lord« and to the iqcreafe df Chrift^ King? 
(domt«. • ' 

Wherefore, they that be thus coupled together* 
by God, cannot be fevered, or put apart» un- 
Icfse it be for a Seafon, with the Confcnt of both 
I^arties, to the end to give themfelves th? more 
fcrvcntlic to Facing and Prayer, giving diligent 
^ Heed in the mean Titne, that their top long be-* 
ing apart, be not a Snare to bring them intp the 
Danger of Sathan, through Incontiqencie^; Anrf 
therefore^ to avoyde Fornicatipp, everic Man 
ought to ha^e bis own Wife, and cverie WomaLti 


^ < ' m 

^. If. i Efh» 5*22, 29, 24. C0i, )• ja« 1 ftff. )• i*-tf. I r«riu i 

The Book of Common Order. 4ff^ 

htr own Husband •, fa thatfo many as cannot 
live chafte^ are bound by the Comtnandemenc of 
God to n^arie J^, thar thereby the holie Temple of 
God^ which is our Bodies^ may be kept pure ' 
anid nndcfilcd t For fince our Bodies are now 
becomen the verie Members of Jefus Chrift, how 
horrible and deteftable a Thing is it^ to make 
them the Members of an Harlot*-? every one ought 
therefore to keep his VeiTdl in all PurenefTe and 
Holinefse > ; for wbofoever polluteth and defileth 
(he Temple of God^ him will God deftroy ', 
ffere the Mimfler fpeaketh to the Parties that are 
there frefm to be married^ in this wife* 

IRequii^ and charge you, as ye will anfwere 
at the Day of Judgement, when the Secrets 
cff all Heartes'ihairbe difclofed % that if either^ 
of you doe know anie Impedimtrnt, why you 
may not be lawfullie joyned together in Matrix' 
monie that yc confefse it For be ye well aisu-? 
red', that To 'manie as be coupled ochcr^^ife than 
God^s Worde doeth allowe^ are not joyned kh 
getber by pod^ neither is their Macrimonie law- 
full, — 

' Jf no ImfeJimem ie h them declar^dy then the %&« 

fiijierfaitk to the whole Con fftegatiqn, 


I Take you to witnefse that be here prefent, be«: 
feeching you all to have good Remembrance 
hereof^ and mofeovetji if there bf; anie of you ^ 


^Cn^ 6. 14> 15, T<<. « P*t» a. II. * Ttjfff. 4 )^ 4> 5» ^•«»« «■ !»• 

4^8., the Baoiif Cbmtmn Qrdfr: 

wi>icfa ki>owetl;i th^t cither o^ tbcfeParocs be 
ODDCrad^ (o aaic otl^r, or ki>Qwetb am« other 
lawful! Impcdim<iUj| Jcc tbcmna\ir make Dcgla* 
ration thereoi* 

fajing toth4 Matt« 

FOr 4s »ucb ais no h|an fpeaketrh ^gaiail cJu's 
Tbmg, ]^ou iV. ihall proieft here bdbrc 
Uodj and his bolte Congrcgauoa^ that you have 
taken, aod are now conunccd co ba^vc 4/^ here 
tMrefenr, for your lawful) Wifc^ promiiiog to 
keep her, to low? aod intreat licr in all Things, 
according to the Ductie of a faitbfull Husband% 
fiprfaking all oiherrdur4(ig hex Life ; a^nd brieitUc^' 
t(K> Uve in an bolie CcH^v^rfiiition with her, keep* 
ing ¥mh and Trueth in all Points, according as 
the Word ot God and his bolie GofpeU doeth 

Even fo I take bcr^ before Godj md in the Pce^ 
feniie of this his Congregation^ 

7 be Mini ft er to the Sfufe alfo faith. 

YOa Af, ihair p^oteft Heit foefete the Fice 
of God^and in Frefenee.ofthis his Congte* 
gation^ that ye have taken, and are now conten- 
ted tgh^ve f/i hire prcfcnt foe your iawfuU Hus^ 
hand, promifingXD htm Sids^'e^oft and Obedi- 
ence"^^ forfaking. atl other dsiring his Iifc> and 
hnallie to live in an bolie Conver^tion with him* 

^m.^ •, •>» -— ^~ •^..« ...... 4ka( w apflftv^M* 

7ht Bd if Cotmmn Order. 45^ 

Htping pAith and Triicih in A\ Points ai God's 

^ord doeti) prefcribe. 

T'h^ Anjwfr. 

&en fo I cake bim^bctore Gdd^aind in (be Pre% 
oce of this his CoQgregaciOn. 

Jbi Mini fiir then fati^h t$the Parties nftmieJ, ' 

Give diligent fiar theo to the Gofpcil, that yk 
\zy aflder/und Homt our Lord wottid havp -this 
>lic CoHtrad kept and obftrvid, and hoiM (arc 
id fail a Knot it ii^ Which may in no wife b^ 
ofedj according as wc are taught in the Nine- 
;nth Chapter of Saind Mstihew's Gofpell. 
5 7ljf PbarifiH came unto Chrii vrtemft him, and 
mfe his Mini^ fajmgy Is it lawfuU for 'a Man 
pit arnj his fptfejor everif light Caufe ? He axh' 
!mC fa)i^9 Have ye not rtnd^ that he vjhich prm-^ 
Man at the Bt^^inniniy made them MaU and I^ 
kjajif^^ P&r this thing fiatt Man leave Fa^ 

dad Mdther, And zieave unto his fpife, and tU^f 
me JhalUe ene Fkjh, fi tirat they are no more nw?, 
t>ne F^ ? Let no Man therefore fut afunder that 
•b God hath tonpkd together. 

yc bdiere ajforcdlit tticfe Words, n^htchotic 
) aihl Satiout did fpcak (according as yt hare 
d them »ew rchcatltd out oF the holie GoP^ 
) tfcctt may yt be ccttainc, thar God hath 

to ktiitee joa togetlyet in this holie Eftate d£ 
k»dt; wherefore, app^ie jrour felirts to lite 
jb^r in godlie Love, jn Chrif^an Peace, and 

EMtaple^ ettt holding fafl the Band 6^ 
^ci« wtith\>ut atiie Breach^ l^eeping Faith antl 
rh the one to t|ie iptji^r, eten as God's Wonl 

4^Q 7^ Booi of Cotmnhn Order, 

7htn.the Mimjitr commeudetbtheiKto Gad, intbit 
trjuch like S-rt. 

THe Lord fiwSifie and blcffe you» the Lord 
powrc the Riches oi his Grace upon yoUj 
thftc ye may plcafe hioi} and live together in holie 
l^vc to y^ur Lives End. So be it. 
- Tkm iffung the CXXVIIL Pfaime, Bleffed an 
they ttiat feate . the Lord* &c. vr fimt ttier 
4f^mi^tat^fam Pur^fe, 

Chap. XII. 

/'The Ftfitatton of the Sick,. 

BEciuTc the Vilitation of the Sicke is a Thing 
verip heccfTarie, and yet notwtihftanding i( 
is hard CO i^refcribe all Rules appettcining there- 
unto J wc rcftrrc it to the DifcretJon of »he godJf 
9nd prudent Miniftcr, who according as he fecth 
|he Patient abided, either may lift htm up witb 
the fweete Promifes of God's Mercie throug|i 
JCbri&r if be perccave him much afraid of God^ 
Threatnings ; or contrariwife^ if he be not touclH 
.cd with the feeling of his Sinncs, may beatc him 
down with God's Jufli^e ; everinore like a skilfiiU 
Phyfitian, framing l]is Medicine according as ibc 

Tite Book of Common Order. j!^6t 

ntiy j but alfo, if it fo require^ comtnendetb him 
the publike Prayers to the Congregation,. 

A frayer to be faid in vifiting of 
the Sfcke, 

■^Ur good God, Lord and Father, the 
J Creator and Confiptvcr of all Things, the 
-untainc of all Goodncfle and Benignitie, like 
^ amongft other thine infinite Benefits^ whichr 
m of thy great Goodneflc and Grace doeft 
tribute ordinarily unto all Men ) thou givefl 
:m Health of Bodie, to the end that they 
•aJd the better know thy great Liberalitie; fd 
t they might. be the more rcadic to ferve and 
d&e thee with the fame; fo contrariwife wheti 
have cvrll behaved our fetves, in offending thjr 
eflie^ thoa haft accuftomed to admonifii US', 

call us unto thee by divers and fundrid 
lifements, through the which it hath pleafed 
^oodnefle tofubdue and tame our fraileFlefh; 
(pecially by the grievous Plagues of Sickncffe 
[>ifea(e5; ufi'ng the fame as a Meati to awake 
irre up the great Dalneffe and Negligence 
s in us alU and advertiiing us of our evill 
by fuch Infirmities and Dangers, efpeeially 

as they threaten the verie Death, which 
flared Meflfcngers of the fame ) are all to 
-Ch full of cxtreame Anguifh and Tormentesi 
gfa they be nocwithftanding to the Spirit of 
:^, as Medicines both good and wholfomc: 


w I ina 

t ^sMycK ^ not in the ol4 Gmrnt Co^j* 

4Si the Bod of Common QrJef4 

For by them rhou docft move us to rcturae onia 
tlice for our Salvation, apd to c«ll ufofi thee iq 
our Aflli<^ions,'to have thine Helptr, which act 
«ur dcarcapd lovigg F^thef. 

. In ContioeratioiT ¥riiereof we -moft Mrneftly 
pray unto thee, our good God^tliaf itWftuld 
pleafe thine infinite' Goodnefs, to have Pity on 
tiusthy poore Creature, whom thou Jhaili 9MF 
were, bouml and ttul lo the Seddc hf voftf 
grievous SickneTse^ and brought po psii £;tic- 
{DiticbythcHcaviiie&cofiiunc Haiw* 

OL6rd» enter not into a CoraptwJiiiiiiro, to 
render cbe Reward due unto his 'Works, bu$ 
thoEOV thine infinite Merciciernit all bis faviUi^ 
^r the wiiichthou baft dhailitcd bip 'o gtntiy ; 
and beholde racbcrtbe Obedieji£« lybi^ tby de^cc 
Soane JcXus ChuA pur JLord Jiath r^n^red muo 
tbecj to -wit, the Siacri£ce jxrhicb it pJeaff d iJicc pQ 
^cccpt as 2 fuli Kccaaij^cQcc for >*U tbe luiqiutii^ 
of ibcip that ccceivf hijpiozxhcirju&ice aodJS^ 
tiafaAioBa jca, for iheir ooJy Sawiowr- 

Tic hok #^ Cmmm Order ^ 4^1 

IcBittdl^ wbeaitihall pkafe chee to call at 
Dtothe^ame; wc bcfeccii diec^ moil fawnblky 
) Lard, wu:b this chy poore CreAture, 'wfaom 
loa now prdftndy cbaflili:A> tint thou wilt not 
^ende thy rigorous Jadgemcnt agaioft him> bac 
at thou woldtfl: vouchfafe do Ckenr him thy 
[ercie foe the Love of ttby 'dcarc Sonne Jefus 
faiift our Lotrd^ wiio^ havuig fuffored fibe xuoft 
imefoll and excreamc Ocatb of the Cnofsc, bears 
illingly tire Fault of cbispooqe Paoient, so tbt 
d tbac cfaott migbiefl ackoowicdgp hia as :ont 
jeemcii with bis ptettotts Bloody an4 recom^ 
the Communion of his Boditr, to be f^actioii^ 
nt of eternal Fclidtie^ in tAie Cooifxnjr «f chy 
fsed Angels ,\ where fooc^ O Lord, difpofe uA 
vc Ms Heart to teceave by thy Grace uritfa aH 
tkntlsc, thisigentte and f&tbedie 'Gsrre^mai^ 
ich thou haft loide upon idm^ that he may m« 
eit pattencly^ and urkh wiflinig Obedftenoc^ 
otcthxg hiti^elfe with Heart ^ad Minde to tbf 
;ed mil and favourable Meccic, wherein c^ou 
e vifilcfi him after tfats.Sort ioriitstProfise ani 
ation. Mayit{^leafe.tfay GooduefiiCyO Lord^ 
rffifi him in all his Angoiflaes and Xroabici^ 
ftlcfcough the Tongoeaiid Vbgrcetbenost abk 
acute their Office iiriNthis&batf, to <fot4bortb 
rloxic ; that yet^at Inafl, chou wak ftiiwe up 
leart to afpice 4inco ahceoonlie, winch art 
acly Founcaine 4>f all Owidndsc ; dead that 
fail root .a»d fettk in^his H&mx, tiie fweoe 
lies W4iich thouitttftimade umo us^iA'Cbrtlt 
thy Sanne, 'Our Sav^iour, lo the Snteac b^ 
cmaioc conAant :agabi& «U d«e .iUsauket 

» • • 



The Bofii of Common Ordd^n 

and Tumulccs which the Enemie of our Salvati**^ 
pn may raife up to trouble his Confcknca 
. And feeing it haih plcaftd thee, that by the 
Death of thy deat-e Sdnne^ Life eternall (hoald 
be communicaced unto us;" and by the (bedding 
of his Blood, the waihing of our Sinnes ihouid \x 
declared ; and that by his RefurreAion alio^ both 
Jufticcand Immortaiicie fbould be given us^ may 
it pleafe thee to applie this holie and holfome 
Medicine to ^ this thy poore Creature, m fuch 
Extremixie, taking from him all trembUng and 
dreadfuU Feare, and to give him a tloute Courage 
in the middes of ail his prcfent Adveriities. 

And for as much as all Things, O heavet\ly 
Father, be knowtti imto thee, and thou canity 
according to thy good Pleafure,. minifter unto 
Jbim all fuch Thinges asfhall be neccilarie and 
expedient, let it pleafe thee, O Lord, foto fatis^^ 
£t.* him by thy Graces as may fcense moft mccis 
unto thy divine Majcfly* Rcceavc him, Lord^ 
inta thy Protedion^ for he hath his Recourfe and 
Accede to thee alone^ and make himconftant and 
^rme in thy Commai>dements and Promifes ; and 
alfo pardon all his Smnes, both fecrete, and thofe 
which are manifeft, by the which be hath mofle 
grievouflie provoked thy Wrath and fcvere Judge*- 
mentes againft him ; to as in place of Dcaih 
( the which both he and all wx havt jixRly merit* 
ed ) tbou wilt grant ulito him that hleikd Life 
which we alfo attend and looke for, by thy 
Grace end Mercie. Neverthelefse, O heaven^ 
Father, if thy good Pleaiure be that he fhall y^ 
live longer iatlus Worlde, may it then pleafe tfacfi: 
to augment in him thy Graces^ lo as the fam^ 

The likk of domnim Ordet. ^6f 

ay fcrve Unto thy Gloric ; yea. Lord, to the 
cent he nray conforme himfelfe the more 
igcntl/j and with more CarefulncfTe, to the 
ample of thy Sonne Chrift Jefus, and that in 
louncing bimfdfe he may cleave fully unto him^ 
io to give Confolation and Hope unto all 
ners^ to obteine Remiffion of all their Sinne$ 
I Offences^ hath caried with him into the Hea-i 
s the Thiefe which was crucified with him 
>n the Croffe. ' 

tut if the Time, by thee appointed, be come 
he fball depart from u6 unto thee, make him 
:cle in his Confciencc, O. Lord, theTruit and 
ngth of thy Gracc^ that thereby he may have 
w Taiic of thy fatiier!y Care over him from 
Jeg/flnirtgof bis Life unto the verie End of 
imc^ for the Love of thy deare Sonne Jcfus 
^oiir Lord. 

ve him thy Grace, that With a good Heart 
iill Aflfuranee o( Faith he may receave to hid 
jation (b great and excellent a Treafure^ 

xht Remiffion ot his Knnesin Chrifi Jefus 
mc, who howe pretenteth him to this poore 
in Diftrefle, by the Vertue of thy Proraifcsr 
d unto him by thy Worde, which he hath 
d with us in thy Chutch and Congtegati^ 
d al(b in ufing the Sacraments, which thou 

haft eflabliihed for Confirmation ot all 
jth that truQ in thee unfaincdiy* 
rue Faftb^ O Lord^ be unto him as a 
c Buckler, thereby rd avoide the Atfaultea 
f^- and ^ more baldly ^alke for the Ad- 
nc'bif etcrnall ljU% to^ the end that he^ 

\ having 

havingj a mog lively Apgrchenfi9n.:>tb9rcof, maj^ 
rejpjfrpc with tbee in the, Heavens .eternally . 
^Xct^himbe undc| tjiy Proteftion ^nd Govcr-' 
nance^;0^heaveiii)r Father j^.and although he be 
ficke, yetcanft thpube^le himj^hc is caft downe^ 
but thQii capft lift ^bim up,; he is fore troubled^ 
huttb^Ucanftfen^^Redrefl^^ he is weak, but 
thou, (^nft fend. Strength J h^ ^knowledgeth his. 
Uncleannefle^ his Sppjs, his. Fi)thineffc, and Ini-! 
quities, but cboii canft wafh him and make him 
clean ,; he is wounded!, bui^ thou canft miniftet 
moft foyecaigne Saly^^ > he is fearfull and cremb-. 
li^^, 4>ut thou canft give him good Courage and 
Boldncfs : To bcrflKM:t, he is, as it wcre^ utterly 
IpQ, ^nd a ftrayed Sheep, but thou canft call hiai 
l^metp theeagaine. \Vherqfore, O Lord, fee- 
ing that this poor^ Qce^ure, thine owne Work-; 
manfiiip, refigneth him wholly into thine Hands,; 
f^eav4: him . into thj^ nief cifull Ptbte&ion^ AUp^ 
vc ppore miferabie Cirwures, which arc, as iif . 
were, in the Field, readie to fight (ill thou with-^ 
4raw us froqi ;the fame, vpuchfafe to ftrengrlicii 
us by thine bolie Spirit, that we may obtaine the 
Vidtorije in thy Naitf^ againft our deadly and; 
iportaU Enemie. At>d furthermore, that the 
AfHidion and the. Combate o( this thypoorc. 
Crjeature in moft grievous Torments, may move 
qs to ^iiVimble our {elves with all reverent Fcace 
and Trembling under thy mightje Han4> ^edowt; 
ing that we ipuft appeare before thy Judgemcnr 
%at, when it (baU pleafe thee fo to appolpiii 
Buti 0;Lord, the .Corruption of out fraikif^ 
ture is fijc^, that wp ^rR utterly df^itu^i of. 
Meane to appear before thee, except it pi 

5h^»ok ofCommn Order. 4^^ 

ftee to make us fuch a) tbotf ^y k\it requireA os 

be ; and further that tik>tt give i^s the Spitic of 
feekncfle ktfd Hamility, to reft and /lay wholljf 

1 tbofe TUngs which Ihou duly command eft* 
.Bucfor^tsmuch as wrbe aftc^ecbcr uDworthie 
) en/oy fuch Benefits^ we befeech thee to receave 
^, in the Name of thy deare Sonne our Lord 
id Mai/ler, JQ w}iofe . Death and Satisfaction 
ndetb wholly the Hope^of our Salvation. 
May it alfo pleafe thec^, O Father of Comfort 
d ConfoIatiotT^ to ftrengthen with thy Grace 
)k which employ their Travell and Dijigence, 
:hc adding of this (icke Perfon^ that they fainc 
: by Of cr much and continuali Labbqr ; but 
her 16 gbe heartily and chearfuUy forward fti 
n^ rhi^ir Efldevottrs towards bim ; and if thou 
I ;biiit ftom them/ thcq of thy Goodhefs to 
fan them; 'fo as they; tn^ay patiently beare 

<te|Jirtiiig; -and praife thy Name in all 
igs. ^Ifo, O heavenly Father, vouchfkfe tb 
Pi«y-Oft"*H other fi ck cPcr f o n Sa and fbcb as 
f any other Wayc^ or Mckties afllificd, 'and 
on thofe who as yet are ignorant of th^ 
ch^ and apj^ertaine neverthelefle unto thy 
iomc. ^. . 

like Mancr on thofe that fufier Perfccution, 
a ted in Prifons, or otherwife troubled by 
lecnics of the Verity^ for bearing Tefiimony 
rame. Finally 9 on all the NecelCties of thy 
*^ and upon all the Ruines and Decayes 
Sathan hath brought upon thy Church: 
bcr of Mercie^ fpread foorth thy Good- 
pon all thofe that be thine, that we forfak-- 
c Myc9, may be the more inflamed and 

G g a con- 

, cQnfirmed to reft onely upon thee alooe« Graid: 
thefeour Rcqucftcs, O our dcare Father, for the 
Lo?e of thy deare Jspnnc our Saviour Jefus Chrjft^ 
whplivetb and reigncth with tbce iix Unitie of 
the holy Ghoftc> true Cod for evermore. So hi 

Chap. Xllf. 
The Burial. 

THc Corps IS reverently to be brought unto 
the Crave, accompanied with the Con- 
,gregation, without any further Ceremonies, 
which being buried, the Minifter, if he beprefenc, 
.^tui reguircd, goeth to the Church, if it be not 
&rre ofij and makcth fome comforuble Exhortj^ 
tioa to the People, touching Death andKefuB- 
.realign *• 


* See Hs& Boolr of PilapHne Chaptcx 14. 

FIN / S. 


t < 

( 4«f? ; 

ordinanhy printed with tht 

^ ifSnnes^ andfetiiknsjmade mt^Gd 
kwip ^ wr extreme IrMblei^ and fetcont"^ 
d in th^ Churches' of ScotUqd. ^^jfor^' 

* * •. • - ' * f 

^11 and cvcrlaffing. God, Fat^rpf our 
nd Jcfus Chrift, thoa that fliev^efl:' 
rircy, and kcepcft Covenant with them 
t Iov€ and in ^Reverence keepe tfay 
hents, even wlieh thou powt^ft foortn 
ifpleafurc and jufFJodgmencsi tipon' 
f and inobedicnt, we here proftrate 
efore the Throne, of thy Majefiie^ 
arts confeififtg that juftly thou haft' 
by the Tyrannic of Strangers, and 
%\y thou maycftbrmg upon us againe' 
iind Yoke whfch Of thy Mercie for 
I haft removed t Our Kings, Ptinces, 
I Blindnefs have refuied the Word 
all Veritie, imd io[ .fo doing, we hare 
sague of thy Mercie offered unto us 
t thy Sonne, which albeit thou now 
Mercie haft offered to us again in 
G g 3 fuch 

470 . . frof^ers, 

fucb Aboundance^tnathohe can beexcufed by rea^ 
Ion of IgnoraDc?,yet pcverthelefl&cg cD,c, Jud^^t 
of Men, Irapietie pverfloweth the whole Isace<)f 
thisRcalme; For the great M^kiiude <lelig^ 
themfclyes in Ignorance and Idolatde ; and fucb, 
alasf as--appeare to reverence and embrace thy 
Worde, doe not ezprefle the FruitesoFRepco- 
unce,,' as it becommeth th^ PeopIHo^iW^^m-c^^)^ 
Hafl Ihewed thy felfefb oierct^lKand^farourablc. 
Thefc are th^juft J^dgementcs, O I-Ord, where- 
by thou punifhcfi Sinne by Sinnc, and Man by 
his-owD iIniqui^e,.-.£3^^^re. ca^ iie nooq 
End of Sinne, except thou prevent n^";;wich 1^9 
ijndeferved Grace. Convert us thetef(fft,0 Losda 
and we {hall be converted : Suffer not our Un- 
thankfutncffe to procure of thy juft JudgemcDtc^ 
that Strangers agam reigae over ut j -D^ir^ ft/t 
that the Light of .thy CofpeU bp taJ^cc (ron^ ui^ 
iSuthowfoever^ that the great Multitude he 
altogether rebcJliousi and alfo thata^us-tberert^ 
mainetb perpetually Joiperteftion^, yet foe thci 
Glpric of thine oi^ne jjame, and for i^e Gkirie> 
of thine ^nlie beloved Sonne Jefus Chri% whale,- 
Vcritie and Evangell . thou ot thy m^rp Merci^ 
haft tnanifefled among us, it will pleafe tbec to\ 
take us into thy Protcflion and Dc^iqc, that atti 
the World may knowe, that as of thy mtre Mo^n 
cie thou haft begun this Workc of our Salvata^H] 
amongft us. To of this fame Mercie i^i^u wflq, 
continue it. Grant us this, merci^'ll FKher» ton 
Chrift J.cfus thy Soiyic's JQikc, Se^t it. jj 

Profersl} 47 


AC^efs'tm md Prater y com- 
mnhj.ufedjn the; Church ofEdia- 
wfghji ■*»: the I>dy of Cdtnmoh 


Drodfijland mofi {Nightie God, thou that 
ir(at'tiie Beginning hs& ideclated thf ftlfe 
fiuningfic^^ againft;che Cdntemncrs afthjr 
lolie Preceptcs, and ytt to the pemt^nt^d^ 
bafi aiwayes Ihe^^ed thy ftlfe ^ favdiir^iMe^ 
r» and a Ood foil of M^ercie, we (hy Oea^' 
ifld Wbrkmanfhip of thine* owne fi^ndes^ 
fe oar -feliTes mou i:iti\;osorthie to o|>M out' 
nto^the iHeavens, bot farfe lelTe to appeare 
Prefence$ for our-G>nrcieiices accufeus,' 
r flknifolde Iniquities have born Wittidit' 
ns^ chat we have declined from thee s AVe 
en peiiuted with Idotatty ; we have* giveti \ 
ty to Creatoress wc hate fought Support 
t was not to be founds wd have lightlied' 
(I holfonae Admomtions. The munlfeft 
ion of our pves in aU Efiates, evidently 
h that we have not rightly regarded thy 
, Lawes and holy Ordinances ; and this^ 
onlie done^O Lot^d, in'the Time of our 
?^ but even now -wft^tn ^ of thy Mereie 
I opened unto u« an Entrance to thy 
Kingdome, by the preaching of thy ho* 

G g 4 ^ ' ly 

ajrcf .in iome Editions of th^ ^ppk of Com toon Ojf « 
i amongft the Piaycrs'tliat arc to be ufcd' bcforJ Ser- 

47 1 Bf^efsl- I 

ly Evangel: The whole Bodie of this miTcriltV. 

for the mpft parr aUs, foUowji^ the [(ootellcps I 
df blinde and obAiaat'e Prince?'- utterly ddpilc 
the Light of thy Go{pc\ and ^eltghtliilgnprincc 
and Idolatric ;' others live as a f^Qp'c witbont 
God, and without all Fcare ofth/tcrfrblc/udgE- 
ments; and (ome, O Lord, that in Mouth pro- 
fefle chybleOed Eraii^I, by their 'Iclindenius 0% 
blafphcme the fame. We are not ignorant, jl 
M>Ed, that thou art a righteous Judg?, thaican-^ 
not fufier Iniquitte long to be unpunifledapoir 
the obftinate Tranrgrcffor?, efpecialljr, O Locdi 


i€<s odcredi arxl the Mairitefmnceof4d6latrK 
a%ed Signes* ef tdy; &rtber Plagues to £il 
n us in particular tor our grievoits rOfltnccs 
this unmeafurable UntemperateneiTe of tb< 
9 doth alfo threaten thine accuflomed Plagac 
amine, whifii QO^imbnly tqUQ V^h * rioto'uj 
:flc and Contcinpt oi the Poore,, .wibcrcwithi 
, the 'Jirholc Earth is rcplcnilhed: y We" have 
iDg,,0 Lord, th^i; we pi^y lav.betwjxt us 
thy Judgment but tfiinc- onFy kf eriie, freely 
cd to us in tny deare Sonne out Lord Jtht 
l^parcbafed to us by bis Death and Falfion ; 
thou wilt enter in Judgement with thy 
urcs, and keep in Mind our grievous Sinner 
Dfcnces, then can there no Flefh efcape 
TDnation : And therefore we moft humbly ^ 
t thee, O Father of Mercies^ for Chrift 
y Sonne's fake, to take from u$ thefe ftonie 
» who fo long have, heard as well thy ' 
s as fevere Judgements, and yet have noe 
fitdtuallie moved with the (ame • and give 
? Heartes molli^ed by thy Spirit that may 
nceave and keepe in Mind the Reverence . 
luc unto thy Majcftie. Look, O Lord^ 
' chofen Children, labouring under the 
9ion of the Fleib, and grant unco us that * 
that thou haft promifed unco us by Jefus 
iy Sonne our oncly Sanour, Mediator 
-giver^ to whom with thee and the ho- 
^ be all Honor and Praife, ne\)v>nd ever, ■ 

'J> Prayers following ate ufedln the French' 
of Geneva j tbf fiii'i jervetb for Sunday 


'^74 V^rayers. \ 

after ^ Sentm» aed tht i>ther that f^ivx^ it 
. faitU ufptt Wednefday, wfiisk. if tht Day •/ Cff* 
. miM Prayer^ 

lIL A Mtmer of Frttyer ajter ihe 

r A Lmigtitie God, and heavcnlie Fadie^fincc, 
jf^ ihou lutftptomiiedtpgi-antout Rc'gut&Si 
which we {hatl make unto thee, in the Nunc of 
out Lord Jelos Chrifl thy wcU<beloved Sonne ; and 
we are alfb taught by hi^ and his ApoMc, to. 
ajQ'emble our fclves in his Namct [)EOiBilJns thtt 
he will be amongfi; us, and make latcrcefli^ ^ 
us unto thcc,fot theubtciningofall fuchTtuog^t 
as wcfiiall agree upon here on Earth : We chuc* 
fore ( having firft thy Commandement to ppy 
for fiich as thou haft appointed Rulers and w- 
vemors over us, and ajfo tor all Things needcfiiU 
both for thy .People, and fot all Sorts of MtOi 
for at much as our Faith is grpunded on tb; bolie 
Word and Promircs,aDd that we are here gubet' 
«d together before thy Face, and in the Name (ii \ 
thy Sonne our Lord Jcfus ) we, I fay, make OBR ^ 
earned Supplication unto thee,, our molt meicifi# | 
God and bouniitull Father, that for JcfusChrfe i 
fake, our onlic Saviour and Mediator, it«t>l<i«l 
pjeafe thcc.^ thine infjnive Nforcie freelie wiVm 
don our Offences ; and in fuch Sort to draw, an 
lift up our Hearts and Affefiions towardes th* 
that our Requefts may both proceed of a ftn<f 
Mindej ^nd alio be agreejil^lf; unto tliy ^ ' 

Preiyfrs. J 47 

ikiWiWixA Plearurc, which ii onUe to be a 

( We befccch tbee therefore^ Q heaven 
tW, as tottchii%aU PriDces andlRokrs^ unt 
oiQthoaliaft^coiniiiicced the Adminiftradc 
{oflicei ^ an^ oamdie^ as touchiqg tht exce 
t EOate of the l^uijgV Majefiie^ aad iall his he 
tSibte Couofell, iwidi'thereii 6i the Magifirace 
LXoittmons of the Re^tme, diat it wouK 
lie thrt to grant him thy holy Spirit, and in 
lie the fame from Time to Time m bun, tba 
nay, with a pure Faich acknowledge Jefiii 
iiibfoe only Sonde our Lord^ co be King oi 
Kings, and Governour of all Governours 
\ D chon haft'given ali Power unto him botli 
^^tren and oaEarih ; and fo: give hio^elfi: 
(I'ttoferve him, and to advanbe his Kingt 
* in his Dominions, ( ruling by thy Word bit 
&^^ which be thy Creatures and itbe Sheep 
f Pdfture) that we being maintained in Peace 
rranquillicie, both here and evede where, 
brve thee in all Holinefs and Vertue ; and 
9 being delivered f rbm all Feare of Enemies, 
ender Thanks unto tbee ail the Dayes of out 

befecfch tl\ee aifo, mod dear Father and 
ur, for all fuch as thou haft appointed Mink- 
leo chy faithful! People, and to whom tho« 
unmitted the Charge of Soules, and the 
erie of thy fapiy Gofpel, that it would 
tfaeefo to guide them with . thy holy Spirit, 



c Geneva Prayer it is, ^ fitgfUtrtmtnt fattr Its feignems ^ 
^■4e m 4/ ^^Alis fur nom & four ttm Unrf banf ttmis ir 

^71^ Prayerxi. . 

that they may be found £iiichtull and zeiilinis 
thy Glory, direiHing alway their whole Sci«^^ 
-unto this £hd, that the poor Sheep which be ^ic 
lafiray out .of tiK Flock, may be- Tougbt oHE^ikVj 
brought agaiA unto the Lord JefuSj wHd is ^bIk ' 
chtct Shecpcbeard and Head of all BUbop^ u ' 
-the InicDctfacy may from Oa.y to Day grow^ai j 
.incrcaie in him unto all Right^oufnelTcaitdfW^- 
.nelTe ; and on the other . Pare, that it wt»(d^I»^ I 
thee lo deliver all thy Churches from the Dao^ I 
x)f ravening' Wolves, and- from Hyrelings, ffia , 
:fceke their own Ambition and Profile, attd !•<* 
thefetting fbrth of thy Glorie ontlXflOit^ 
■ Satcgarde of thy Fiock. . , - - 

Moreover, we make our Prayci^ antothW, 
O Lord God, moft mercifiill Father for ^1 Mn 

?r4tyer^ 47; 

^like Miner, O Lord of all true Comfort 
)itiii^nde unto ihec IB our Prayers, ali fuel 
)m% thou haft vifictd and chajlifcd by th) 
e idd Tnbulatiofij all fuch People as thou 
janHhcd with Peftilence, Warre, or Famine, 
i other Pcrfons afflifled with Povertie, Ira- 
imeot^ Sicknefie, BaniQimenr^ or anie like 
ie Adirerfitie, or haft otherwile troubled and 
edift^jrit; that it-ixroald pleafe thee to 
then) perceav4 thy fatherlie Affefiion to-» 
them, that is, that thefe CrofTes be Chafti- 
(Qr their Amendment, to the Intent that 
^dnld unfainedlie turne unto t^ee, and fo by 
^ unto thee, might receave full Comfort, 
- delivered fro^i aH Maner ofEvill. But 
'be, vee commend ^nto thy divine Protedi- 
kzh who are under the Tyrannie 6f Anti« 
tnd both lacke this Food of Life, and have 
ertie to call upon thy Name in o^en AC« 
cbiefelie our poore Brethren ^ho are 
led and perfecuted by the Enemies of thy 
that it would pleafe thee, O Father of 
ions,>to flrengthen them by the Power of 
; Spirit, in fuch Sort as they never (hrink 
It that they may conftantlie prefevere irt 
I Vocation, and fo to fuccour and aflift 
thou knoweft to be m oft expedient; com- 
:hein in their AfHkSions, maintaining 
:hy Safegard againft the Rage of Wolves, 
^afing in tfaenr the Giftes of th^ Spirit^ 
may ^orifiechee their Lonfd ^od both 
,i£c and in their Death. 
, O Lord God, moft dearc JFathct, 
tr ChcC "RTlfa^iit ttpto u$5nb# who arc 

; .t.w .»'.«»9 jicr^ 

47? Praters. : 

We glthered to8«ha in the Nmeofter 
Sonui Jefasitohcatelus Word preached , 

that we -""y «kw?i<tP"«i\?rt 

Withom HypMrifie, in how mfcabl«» 
State of Pcfdition «c ate by Natmi,;** 
iow'woithaie we procure rano** 
(elics eKrlaffing Damoaubo, beapmfjJJ 
Com Time to Time.. thy grre.0M ^ 
nilhmentes toward iB.through onr mO 
ed and fipfuU Life, "'be.end, ttatff* 
inj^th^rcremainethooSparke of(^ 

tW'ng in us, as touching our M ""J^ 
ob; apd that which we Kceaie * <» 
Parents, meet to enjoy the Hen»8« 
God's Kingdome ) wc may """"'J^ 
derup our felves wub aU ourBtaW 
•with an attired Confidence unio 17 
dearly beloved Sonne Jefos, out Ww, : 
out ooiie Saviour aiid Redeemer, toi^ , 


be thy 

If >w4Mni^ smnei tiMdi&lAiltied, mai bi»~i 

Trayeri. 4T 

esBfltonby Majefite^ in fuch Sort, 
thoa mayil be counted King and 
OTour over all, guiding thy People J^7 ^ 
I the Scepter of ihy Word,*^"''^* 
l^ercue of thy holy Spirit, to the Con«* 
iQ of thine Enemies, through the 
i]t of thy Trueth and Righteoufnefle ; 
iiat by this Means all Power and 
(fat which withftandeth thy Glorie» 
be continually thrown down and 
^ed/uncill fuch Time as the full 
perfed Face of thy Kingdome fliail 
^f ^hcti thou (halt (hew thy felf in 
'nient; in the Petfon of thy Sonne^ 
^yalib WQ, with the reft of thyrhywuib^ 
"/Ts, may render onto thee pcrfea^t^?"*. j* 
^c Obedience, erco as thy heaven- is inHea- 
;els doe appUc tbemfelv^s only to^cfl* 
forming of thy Commandements^ 
thine only Will may be &lfilled 
t anie ContradidUon, and that 
Man may bend himfelfe to ferve 
afe thee, renouncing their owne 
with all the Affedions and De-* 
the FleOi. Grant unto us alfo, g»J«^«^^» 

c>rd, that we thus walking in the ^i^^^bxcim^ 
d Dread of thy holic Name, may 
ifhed through thy Goodnefle, and 
:. may rec^aviejic. thy Hands all 

?xpedientafidne£eaariefbrus,and • 
y Gifts peace^bUeMdquiethe^to : 
i, tbSLtjvrh^ri we fee that thoa Mft -^ 

U9^wc m*yiihc, mote efie&ooiifly : 
f^cth9^ CO tteoHi: Fatber>look« / 

' ing 

/^a.- Prayers. 

ii^for alt good Qfts at thide Hand*, and 
by withdraw^ing and pulling back alt oar 
vain Coriiidenec frbtn Creatures, mif 
fct it wholly npoHthetfj and lb reft only 
And for. ■" '^^y ""^^ bountifull Mercy. And for 
give us ouiaS much as whiles' we continnc here in 
M « fti"' ^^'^ tranfitorie Lifr, we arc fo miferabic, 
five ihcm fo frailc, and lb much inclincdunto Sinnc, 
**^' "<^that we fall coniinuallyt and fwcrve from 
^ ** the right way of thy Commandcmcnts ; 
we b«e«ch thee pardbn us our innume- 
rable O^nccs^ whereby we are in Dan- 

Prayeri 4$ 

nntatioQS; ^nd to peifevere in thi$ fi^iritu 
tell againft Sinne^ untill fuch Time as m 
fbbceine the full Viddrie^ and fo at lefigi 
triumphantly rejoyce in thy ICingdome, wit 
Captain and Goverdour JeHi^, Chrih 01 

Vs Ptajer folUfOnng is uj^d to he jfaid flfier th 
iSirmM, on the Daj which is (^foimedjw com 
mm Prajer ; and it is verie f refer for cur Efiat\ 
mi Itme, to move us to trite Refemance^ ana 
turn hck God'sjb^e Roddes which jet tbre^en 

■ • 

Id altnightie^ and heavenly Fadier^ we ac-^ 
knowled^ in our.ConfcieniieSy and con-^ 
s ih^ Troeth is^ that we are nbt worchie 
p oDr Eyes unto Heaven^ much lefle meet 
into thy Prefenpe^ and to be bold to think 
\\x wilt bear our Prayers, if thou have ret* 
that wbieh is in os : for our Confciences 
s, and our own Sinnes doe bear Witnefie 
us/, yea, and we know" that thou art a 
s Judge^ who doeft not count Sinners 
s, but punifheft the Faults of fuch as 
(e thy Gommandements. Therefore, O 
hen we eoniider our whole Life, we are 
led in our own Hearts, and cannot choofe 
aten down^ and as h were defpaire, even 
i we \(rere alreadie fwallowed up in the 
life of Death. Notwithftanding, mod 
Lord^ iince it hath pleafed thee of thine 
iercie^- to command us to call upon thee 

H h for 

4fii Pm/ersi 

for Helpej eveA from the deep Bottom of Iftll^ 
and'that the more Lack and Dtfautt we feele ia. 
our rclTes> fo much the r^ithcr wc fliould hMie. 
Recourfe unto thy foveteigne fioutitic, fince alfik 
thou haft promiCejd to-heare and. accept out Re< 
quells and Supplications, without having. any 
Rotpcfl to our Worthinc^e^ bbt only in the Nmie 
and for the Merits of our Lord JeGu Ghrift^ 
whom alone thou haft af^ointed to be out loter- 
ccflour and Advocate, we humble out felves be- 
fore thee, renouncing> ajt vaine Confidence in 
Man's Hclpe, and cleave onlie to thyJtfcrcic, 
and wirh full Confidence call unon thv holie 

inred. And although thou hafi netceafc^ < 
luallie to zdmxxiiBx us mpfte faichfullic by 
brd, yet wc hav^c nQt given J^ac to thy fathc 

Wherefoi;;! Q Lord^ we have finned^ and h, 
iGvondie ofiei^j^ agaipft thee, lb that 3ha 
d Cpnftifipfi ajxpicrcaiqetb i^ato us^ and v^e x 
[^Ic^ge that we afre altogether gQiltiebefc 
Jtidgeisem:) anfl that if thou wouldefl intn 
according to our Demerites^ we could lo< 
none ocber th;^n, JDeath an4 cverlafting Dat 
Qfk ; far althpugh we wpuld; go about to clej 
ejKcufe ouF^ felvesy yet; pur oy/a CoaG^ieni 
lid acc^fe us> and oui; W^l^edneile would a| 
re b^fpf c ithp^ xp, wijdenipe us. ' 
ifd in verie Vftpd, O. Lord^ w^ fipe by th 
cdions^ W^i^h thou b^ al^eadle ufed t^ 
$ im tkM wC: have ^iven thee great Occafioi 
di4»leAred with us j for ieeing that thoui ^t 
a^d upright lodgei it caonpt ^e witbou 
^ chat; thp^punii^eft thy People; Wher^- 
fot: as much aswe have felt thy Stripes, w^ 
W^<il£t t^at we have juftPy uirred up tl^y 
rafure againfl us^ ye:^, and yet w? lee thiae 
Ik^d up to beat u^ ^tdk ; for the {lodd^s 
^^appa^s wherewith thoa art accuftomed to 
e thy Verigeance^ ar^ alreadie in thy Hand, 
e Tbre^tniogS; q( thy Wrath^ which thojii 
tunfi the wicked Sinners^ be in lull Readi« 

r though thou ^nldeft puniili us much 
(ri^vQuflie^ than thou^aft hithertp done, 
ir, whereas we baive received on^ Strip^^ 
pipfld^ft give Qs an Hun4retb^ yea^ if thqii 

H h a wouldeft 

4^4 TrayerL 

wouldcft make the Curfes of thine olde Tefta^ 
menc, which came then upon thy People IfraeUt 
to fall upon us ; wc contcffe, that thou fihouldeft 
doe therein vetie righteouflie, and we cannot de- 
nie, but we havefullie defervcd the lame. 

Yet, Lordj for fo much as thou art our Father; 
and we be but Earth and Shme, feeing thou art 
our Maker, and we the Workmanfiiip of thine 
Hands, fince thou art our Paftor, and we thy 
Flock, feeing alfo that thoa art our Redeemer, 
and we are the People whom thou" haft bought : 
Fmallie, bccaufe thdu art our God, and wc thy 
chofen Heritage ; luffer not thine Anger fo to 
kindle againft us, that thou fliouldeft punifii us in 
thy Wrath, neither remember out Wickedneffe, 
to the end to take Vengeance thereof, but rathec 
chaftife us gentlie, according to thy Mercie. 

Prayers^ 48 j 

To foon as they acknowledged their Oflfences^ 
and returned to thee^ thou didft receave them 
^Iwayes to Mercie; and were their Cxiormities 
and Sinnes never fo grievous, yet for thy> Covo« 
venantes fake» which thou hadft made with thy 
Servants Abraham y Ifaac, and Jacohy thou haft al« 
wayes withdrawen from them the Roddes and 
Curfes which were prepared for them, in fuch 
Sort, that thou didft never refufe to heat their 
Prayers. ^ 

We have idbceined, by thy Goodnefle, a farre 
more excellent Covenant, which we may alledge^ 
that is, the Covenant wluch thou firft iqadeft and 
eftablifliefi by the Hand of Jefus Chrift our Savi« 
our, and was alfo by thy divine Providence writ- 
ten with his Blood, and fealed with his Death 
and Paflion^ 

Therefore, OLord, we renouncing our felvesr, 
^nd all vaine Confidence in* Man's Helpe, have 
our onlie Refuge to this thy mofie blefTed Cove- 
nant, whereby our Lord Jefus, through the of- 
fering up of his Bodie in Sacrifice, hath reconciled 
JUS unto thee. Behold therefore, O Lord, in the 
Face oi thy Chrift, and not in us, that by bis In« 
terceffion thy Wrath may, be ap^eafed, and that 
the bright Beams of thy Counfmance may Ihine . 
upon us, to our great Comfori^and aiTured Salva- 
tion ; and from this Time forward vouchiafe to 
receave us under thy holie Tuition, and governd 
us with thy belie Spirit, whereby .)ive nuy be re- 
generate anew unto a farre better Life. 

So that thy Name may he jar£lijki : T.hj King^ 
dome come ; Thy pf^ill be done on ^arth as it is in 
Bsaven : Give us this P^. otfrdf^ylie Bread ; And 

H h J Jor-' 

4S8 Bra^^fu 

dead by Sinne, and thrall to Sathan, by MclOS 
of the fame, but now pf thy mcere Mercic called 
to Libercic and Life, by the preaching of thy Gof- 
pell, do take upon us this Boldnefle ( nptofottt 
felvcs, but of the Conimandement of thy deaf 
Sonne our Lord Jefus Chrift) to powre forth be- 
fore thee the Petitions* and Complaintes of our 
troubled Hearts, oppreffcd with Fear and wound- 
ed with Sorrow. True itis, O Lord, that we 
are not worthie to appeare in thy Prcfcntc, by tte 
Reafoa of bur manifold Offences, neither yet arc 
we worthie to obieinc anie Comfort at tliyHind$, 
for anie Righteoufncffe that is in us. Bot itm%:^ 
O Lord, that to turn back from thee, and not td 
call for thy Support in the Time of our Trouble, 
it is the Enctance to Death, and the plain Way t* 
Defperatioa ,• we therefore, confounded in out 
felves ( as the People that on all Si4es ate afeul- 
ted with Sorrows) doe prefeht our felves bcftrt 
thy Majeftie, as our fovereignc Captaine and on- 
|ie Redeemer Jefus Chi;ifi hath commanded 0^ 
in whpfe Namt, ^nd for whofe Obedience «« 
huinblie crave of thee Remiffion of our former itf- 
ijukies, as well committed in Matters of Rd^ioo, 
4s ifi ourliye^ and Converfation. The Exaj^'^ 
of others, that have called unto thee in thciii4« 
Neceffities, gives unto u« Hope, that rh6tf'>^* 
not rejea us, neither yet (uffer us for ever to be 
Ctmfounded. Thy People ijraell did oftcntfBf 
decline from thy Laws, and did follow theVan*-, 
tieofSup^rfticipn.andldoIatr^e, aqd ofteniim** 
did;ft thou correa and fharglie punifh them, b* 
tbo.u diddcft never utterlie defpife them, when - ' 
;«hcir Mifedcs iinfaioedlie they turned unto t*^ 

Prdyen. 48^ 

Thy Church of the Jews were Sinners, G> Lord, 
and the' mofl: Part of the fame did confenc unto 
the Death of thy dear Sonne our Lord Jefus 
Chrift ; and yet didfl not thou defpife their Prayr 
crs, when in the Time of their grievous Periccn* 
tion they called for thy Suppfort. Q Lord, thou 
haft promifed ho leflfe to us, than thou haft per* 
formed to them : and therefore take we Boldneflfc 
at thine own Commandement, and by the Pro« 
mife of our Lord Jefus Chrift, moft humblie to 
crave of thee, that as it hath pleafed thy Mercie, 
partlie to remove our Ignorance and Blindnefle 
by the Light of thy blefled Evangel, that fo ic 
inay pleafe thee to contfnue the fame Light with 
us, till that thi3U deliver us from all Calamicie and 
Trouble; And for this Purpbfe, O Lord, it will 
pleafe thee to thruft but faithfuU Workmen in this 
thy Harveft, within this Realm of Scotland^ to the 
which^ after fo long Darknefsof PapiftrieandSa^ 
perftition, thou haft offered th? Tructh of thine 
Evangel! in all PurenejITe and Siniplicitie. Concinne 
this thy Grace with us, Q Lord, and purge this 
Realme from all falfe I'eachers, from dumbe 
Dogges, ditfembling Hypocrites, cruell Wolves, 
and all fuch as fhewe themfelvcs Enemies to thy 
true Religion *. 

/ i But now, O Lord, the Dangers which ip- 
pcar, and the Trouble which incrcafeth by the 
cruell Tyrannic of forfworne Strangers, compel- 
ieth us to complaine before the Throne of thy 


'* Heic may ht ad^ded the 7xayet fox MagiftiatQS mafMd 
thus f Page 47 f, . , 

4 ThcfeFiayeis following were fixft U^d, whea both tfte Kin^ 

4^0 Prayers, 

Mercie, and to crave of thee ProCefiioti and Dc> 
leace agxinA theic moft unjuft Ferfccation. That 
Kation, O Lord, (or whofe Pleafurc, and fot 
XkfCDce of whom we hare ofiended thyMajelHc 
and violated oar Faith, oft breaking the Leagaei 
of Unitie aad Concord, which our IGngs and 
Covemours have contraficd with our Ncigb< 
bours ; that Kation, O Lord, for whole AUaocc 
oar Fathers and Prcdece0ors have fhed their 
Btood, and we (whom by Tyrannie thcy opprcQc} 
have oft fdftained the Hazard of Battcll ; tliat Na- 
tion finalUe, to whom alwayes we hare bene 
faitbtuU ; na<tr after their long pra<f^iled Doceit, 
by manifcfl Tyr?nnie, do feck our Deftnidton. 
Worthilic and jufllie mayeil thou, Q Locd, give 
ns to be Slaves uoto fuch Tytancs, becaufe for 
the Maintenance of their t^ri;^ndfhip, we Jiave 
not feared to break oor folemned Othcs made un- 
to others, to the great iDilhonour of thy bolJe 
Name ; and therefore julllie maycft thou [wniQl 
us by the fame Karion for whofe Plealuccwe 
{eared not to ofifnd thy divine Majeftie^ lo thy 
Frerence, O Lord, we lay-for our felres no Kind 
ofExcufe, but for thy dear Sonne Jefus Chrift^ 
JTake, we crie for Mcrcie^ Pardon and Grace. 
Thou knoweft, O Lord, that their crafty WitSu 
in many Things htre abufed our bimplicitie; for 
under pretence of the Maintenance' of our Liber- 
tie, they have fought and have found the Wsy 
(unteffe thou alone confound their Couofells) to 
.bring us in their perpetuall Bondage. And no# : 
the rather. O Lord, do they Tcek oar Deftru^ti- 
bn, hccaulcwc luve rctufed that RmoM AaiH| 
chritt, whofe Kinedome thev dcfiuid in dariti 

Prayen. 45^ 

Idihg the Blood of thy Sajnts^ In <if » 
Lord) thcfe is no Strcngih, no Wi£- 
DC, 00 Namber nor ^dgement to 
h&ind their Fdrce, their Craft, their 
Idtude, aod Diligence ; and therefore 
: thoa HfHrn us, O Lord, according; 
thyiActdc; Behcrid the Tyranme 
lagaififiodrpodr Brethren and Sifters^ 
have tfaoQ Re(^<^ to that deff itefbll 
!)beimc which unceflamlic they Tpoe 
lagaioft chine eternall Troeth. 
boa haft arsifted thy Church evenBdioiii 
the Bfigittrtiog ; and tor the Deli- ^"^^ 
ice of ehefatne, thou haft ptagued ^ath bid- 
focU Pcrfecatcrs from Time to Time. k» *« 
jy Hand drowned Pbamob ; th^ J^SSSS" 
ie defoiire4 Amlwch ; thy Power 
cd t|ie Pride of Senachfrib; and thine 
I fo plagaed Hertd^ thaic Wormes 
^ycc w^re Punifliers of hir Pride. 
»rd, thou retna^neft one for eter; 
aturc is unchangeable, thoa cahft 
t l^atc Cnieltic, rridc, Opprefsioii 
tirther^ which how the Men, whtnn 
rev oftemded, pretend againft us ; 
'cher, by all Meanes they feeke to 
From this Realme thy dear -Sonne 
[xi Jiitii Chrift^the true preaching 
Woxd^ and faithfull Mkiifters 4g 
e ; and by Tyramrie they pretend 
ttaiti moft abhominable Idokiti4c, 
s Pompe of that Romane -Anti* 
Lx>6k thbu tberetore apon as, O 
A the Mukimdc of thy Meccies ; 


45>i Pr^eyu 

flretch pat tbiDC Anne, and declare thy fellie Pro* ' 
ttlxor of iby .Tru«h ; reprcfle the Pcide, aod 
daunt thou the Furie of thcte cruell Perfe^utcrs j 
fufitrtbem Deverfo to prcyaile againft us, tbattk 
BrightDcfleof thy Word beextinguifhed within this 
Rcalmc ; but wbatfoever thou halt appoioted in 
thine ctctnzU Counrdl to become of our Bodies, 
yet we jnoA bumblie befeech thee toe Jefus Chrifi 
thy Sonne's fake, (o to maintaine the Puritie of 

- thy Golpell within this Realtnc, that we and out . 
Pofieritie may enjoy the Fruition thereof, to the 
Praite and Gloty of thy holie Name, and to our 
'CTerlafliog Comfort. And this we moA c^tHq- 
buflie dcfire of thy Mercic, by the Merifes and 
Iniecceflion of our Lord Jcfus Chrift, to whom 

' with tbee and the holie Ghofl be ^1 honour, 
Giorie, praife apd peiicdi<ilfouj now aod ^«. 
Amen. : 

This it added fo oft as the Lard's Table is. mtnifireJ. 
Now laffj O Lord, we that be here aflcmbkd 
to celebrate the Supper of thy dear Sonne out 
Lord Jcfus Cbrift, who did noc onlie oni^e od> 
his Bodicj and ihed his Blood upon the Croflei 
t«r our full Redemption ; but alfo to kecpc us in 
recent Memorie of that his fo great a Benefit, pro- 
vided that his Bodieand Blood flioulde be given 
to us to the Nounlbmcnt of our Scales ; we, I 
lay, that prefcntlie ace aflembled to be Partakers 

Trayeri. 45^3. 

{elfe^ verie God and verie Man, who is that hea- 
venly Bread which givcth Life unto the World. 
Give us Grace, O Father, fo to eat his Flcfh, and 
fo to drink his Blood; that hereafter we lire no 
more in our felves, and according to our corrupt * 
Kature ; but that he may live in us, to condud ' 
and guide us to that moft bleflcd Life chat abideth 
for ever; Grant unto us, O hcaTenlie Father, fo 
to celebrate this Day the blefled Mcmorie of thy 
dear Sonne, that i^e may be aflured of tfay Fa^ 
vour and Grace to^ifds us. Let our Faith be fo 
exercifed, .that not onlie we may feet the Increafe ' 
of the fame, but alfd that the clear Confefsion 
thereof, with the godd Works proceeding of it,^ 
may appeare before Men, to the Praife and Glo- 
rie of thy holic Name, \(rho art God evorlafting 
bleffed for even iSb be it. 

VI. AThankfgwlng unto Gody after 

our Deliverance from the Tyramne 
of /^^ French Men^^ with Frozen 
made for the Continuance of the 
peace betwixt the Realmes of Eng- 
land and Scotland^ 

NOw, Lord, feeing that we enjoy Comfort 
both in Bodie and Spirit, by reafon of 
this Quietnefsc of thy Mercie granted unto ur, 
after our moft defperate Troubles, in the which 
we appeared utterlie to hav€ bene overwhelmed^ 
we praife and glorifie thy Mercie and Goodnefse^ 
who piteoufly looked upon us when wc io oor 


4^4 Prayers", 

owin reives were utterly confounded But {cjnng, 
O Lord, that to receive Benefites ax. thy Hqndcs,, 
aqd, not! to be thankful! for the fame, is nothing 
el^ but a Scale againfl us in the Day of Judge- 
ment: We moft humblie beleecb thee to gcant 
D& Hearts fo niindfi:ll of the Calamities paft, that 
w/e continuaUie may fear to ptovoke thy Juflice to 
pnnifli us with the like or worfe Plague's. And 
feeing that when we by our own Power were al* 
together unable to have freed our felvcs. &o(n^. 
Xyrannie of Scrangers^ and from the Bondage 
andThraldome pretended againft us,thouof thioe 
cfoeciall Goodnefse didft move the Hearts of (^ 
Neighbours (of whom wc had deferved no (ucb 
i'avour ) to take upon them the coiAmon Burthen. 
«ath as^ and for our Deliverance not onlie ta 
fpend the Lives of manie, butalfoio hazardcthC; 
Eftate and Tranquillity of their Realme and Com^ 
nioa-wcalth. Grant unto u$j O Lord, riiat vidt 
liich Reverence we ma^ remember thy Benefites 
rcccwed, that after this in our Default, we ne- 
vcrcncerintoHoAititie againfi the Realme and 
Katioo of England. Sufier us fiever, O Lord, to 
iglA to that Ingratitude and dfetcfiable Untbaok- 
iuUnete, that we fliould ieek the Deflcuftipoand 
aod Death of thofe whom.thou hail made In&ni- 
tnmts to deliver us from the Tvrannie of nerd- 

to^^cmam^ of ouc Lord. Jefiis:Cbiift, by 
whpfe.glc»rtoiifi Ga{peU» tboa ot thy Mjeccie docft 
c^ tt^ both, to Uaitk, Peace ;iiid Chriftian Qhh 
CQfsde, the bA\ Pertcfiion whereof we flmUpoffsflfe 
in the Fulne0e of tby Kingdome^wheo all.Q&nces 
fhfldl: be removed:^ Intqaitieihaii be fiippre^d, and 
t)xf: cho&n Children^ be fiillte enduod with that 
pier&d Giork, in tbe which now our Lord Jefus 
reignetb^ to, whom with thee and the.holia (^oft^ 
be all Honour and Glorienow andeter. I^h it^ 

YIt ^ Prayer ufed m the Affemhliei 
of the Churchy m well partkular 
as ^neralL 

ETemall and enrccUiriog God>^ Father ol ow. 
. Lord Jefas Chrift^ tlum that ot thine sajioice 
GoodnefTe haft chofen to thy felfe a Chiircl^unto 
tbe which» ever from tbe Fall of, Maik thou haft 
manifefted th^y felfe^ jkfij by thine a;Mrn Vayce to 
Admn^ next to Abraham and his Seed, tbeato all 
l\%aeU^ by the Publication of thy bolie Law ; apd 
Ufi» by fending of thine onlie Sonne, our Lord 
)e&is Chrift the great An^l of thy CbiinfcU inta 
tbiiEL World, and clad with our Nature^ to teach 
usito us thy holie Will, and to put an End to all 
fieyelimons and Propbefies, who alfo eleded toi 
himfe]ie.Apofiles> to whom, after his Refarrredi-i^ 
on^he gaveCommandementto pubhiband preacl^ 
bts Evangell to all Realmes and Nations ; promi* 
fing to be with them e?ea to the End of tbe 
World s yea» and moreover, that where^ver 


j^^4- Prayen. ' 

Twt> or Three were gathered toepetfan in ^}g 
Kame, rhat he would be there inr the middes of 
them, not onlic to inflruf) and teach tbemj bat 
alfb to ratifie and coniirme fuch Things, as cher 
tbati pronounce or detree by thy Word. 

Seeing, O Lord, that this hath bene thy Loire 
and iatherlie Gate towards thy Chdrcb, that noc ' 
onlic thOD plantcft it, rulefl it, and guideft tbc' 
Chofen in the fame by thy holic Spirit and bleflcd' 
Word } but alfo, that when the . external! Face o£ 
the fame is polluted, and the viiible Bodie falJeth 
to Corruption, then thou of thy Mercies, prori- ~ 
deil that Jt may be pnrgtd and rcAored again to' 
rh^ former Puritie. as well in DoArihe as in Ma. 

di)d tneretore defiitute ofall Hrorldlie Comfort^ 
iRt have Refuge to thine onlie Mercie and Grace^ 
moft hamblie ocfeeehing cbee^ for Cfarift Jefus th^ 
Sonhe^sTakei to oppoae thine own Power to the 
Pride of oar Enemies^ Who eeafe nott-o blalpheme^ 
thine eternaii Trnetb^* '^i 

Give unto xxi^ O Lord^ that prefehelie are 
aflembled in thy Name^ fuch Aboundance of thy 
holie Spirit^ that we may fee thofe Things thac 
Ihall be expedient for the Advanceoaent of thy 
Gloryi in the midfi of this pervirrfe and ftubburno 
43eneration« Give lis* Grace, O Lord^ that uni^ 
veriallie amongft out feltres^ we may agree in cht 
Unitie of true Dodlrine^ Preferve us from dam* 
nable Errors, and grant utlto us fuch Puritie and 
Cleanneflfe of Life, that we be^ot Icianderous to 
thy.BleiTed Gojpetl; BkiTe thou fo our weake 
Labours, that the Fniites of the fame may rd^ 
doundie to the Praife of thy holie Naitie| to the 
Prblite of this prefent Generatioh and of tht 
Pofieritie to come; through Jefu^ Chrift our Lord, 
to'wbom with' tliee and tht hdJte Ghofi be all 
Honour and Praife^ now and wer^ - Afneit* 

Vni: A Prayer^ to ^ ufid whenGo^ 

thretuntth his JudgemmP$ - . -, 

'- ■ ■ . - - - • ^ '•••.... . 

Oijord 6ur. God^ tithti eirerlaQing, an^ 
. full of Compaffiof(,hear ironuhe Heavens 
^our Prayers and Sopplicatibrisy "^which from ot^ 
^iriwlul Heacts> and .woundcdilConlciences, 
^e ^:poi«^re forth prefcmUe betd^e. thy M&jciUrv 
*Thou^*haft> Q Lord, in the ^Multitude of thy 
^ ^/ It Merciea^ 


Mercies, not QiAio cfMt^d m xnt^uMt Crta* 
t^res» but alfo of thine inefiimaUe GoodnciSe ba/i 
kt\% ihe great Asgell of the Covcmntj our Lord 
Jcfus Cbrilly ta redeeme us^ by wlK)m thy Wradb 
b tftken awajf, the Law is f^tisfiedj and the Power 
of Dcatb^ of Hell, and of Sa|lian is broken. 
Moreottr. whnn as we laf m the Shadow o^ 
I>edtb^ and the fearful! DarkneiTe q£ the Soak^ 
which was bf ought in bv that Man o£ Perdition^ 
the Antichrifi and his Supporters^ coofpired £*» 
nemies to thy Sonne our Locd Jeii^. iho^ nudeft 
the Light of thy Gofpell ta ihine ampngfl ua, i^ 
iuch Aboundapce. that not Nation of. Conoi^ 
failh the Lampe of thy Truetji^ ihewi^.Uie Wav 
to Life evetl4(litig» fo clearly. flunj[|^»iond| 
them; With. thefe Benefits (pitkixuU ic pkafeth 
ihee of the fame Goodnefif to (^pntibne. tonpora) 
likiSngs, for whofe Eyes ha«<rnot feea thy migkk 
Atmc fightirig for us ? whofe H€9n is io bliodc^ 
:tbat it cannot perceive in all our AffliaiMS, tfer 
,1roniterfull Delii^eraace ? who cannoe but 
Mt that alway^s we were covc;red ujader 
Shadow ? Tl)qi» waft our Hope^i our Fgw 
and our God, thou covcrcdft us under thy WuuC^tl 
' and we ^cre tore under thy Feathea . Bot|gta)Kf 
O Lord, the Con/ideration . of^ thy debefitil U^Sk 
Matter of Sorrow to our \JiriMin^d CMflsMta 
for the Multitude of thy'Blcffings convia ns 

the more feat&ll U«khafakfuJteefe ' ' ' *'^ 
what is aimoo§ ns^bui Wcwks oi. _ 

this -thy great and inefiimable -Kandne&iV 
Unkindacls hli'£ werecompep/ed'agAneu 
gentlie baft: caifcd us, and yf t;:docft caL^ 
but wha did titer.? thoa thccatned^jitoBr 

Prayer^: 4p^ 

i^id tremble? them punifhedil^ but we Would not 
deceive Corredtioo. A Fire api^eareth prefeoclic 
to be kindkd in thy Wratb^ but where is the Re* 
bcnt^nce jlmongft us ta flaHen it ? O Lord^ we 
Know the dooibe and mknGblic Elements of the 
World admotlifh ns Of our great C7ntbankefulnc0e^ 
the hcairic Face of the Heayem, the unnaturaU 
De^ihgs on the Earthy the Contagion at^l Int 
icidiiM of dve A/re threaten thy Judgements* 
Tho& CreattiMs thou haft forib^d for Man's Com-* 
fort^ but mightie art thou, who turncft that to 
the I>ifiiomft>rt ^nd Hact of thcm^ who repine a>- 
gainft tbee> which ocherwiTe ftould have ben< 
fcbmfortablc; Beiideaall tbefc Things, we dearlic 
:fi!etfae£Aemfcd'ofthy Truetb, raging againftcbf 
Ghurchi to the Judgement of Maif^ like for tQ 
^rchradi Yea^ ftiither, LoiTd, Sathan taking liipom 
hint the Shkp^ of an: Angell q£ Lights i^ iQ<hia 
jtortnpr Age nioft bufie to (hake the Foundation 
.6f aH true Rtiigioh^ that he iha^r iiirolveiigain the 
;biihd Wbrld id fearfiiU DarkntjiTc; Tbefe thy 
ladganiJDtSjOthdci righteous Judge of the Worlc^ 

• ate hid from the Ey^ of them; whom the God cf 
this World hath darKntd i Hv^ OLd^i when 
we cfaiifidef theia, we muft -^fendt^lej and \#hon 
vfe faeliold them^ we muft^onpe, and codfefse 
tfaaewd bii»e offended thy Mijefiie; OLord, 

-wc dafe notbd bbld altogether to crave* tbftC 
-tUouIwiltilQtcdrired^ for weunderftand that by 

* ehttirmftl AfSifiions and Correfiion^V 4s eeftaiti 
OMean^l abd bitteir Medicine; thoa healeft it(e 
.Woaiids> and,Bbt^ldf ^He inward. Man^ yet; 
:|iitd;:eorrediisih tbjr KterCie; airid not itt .tby 
dketic Vl%thj : left pcicadtciUuK 3*eilK brufed.,iniQo 

It i Ponder. 

^pp Prayers^ \ I 

Powder. When as the Fire departed frotn'tby ' 
Prefence, and is kindled in thine Indignation, »• 
pa rate us from the Number of thofe, above wbofe 
Heads ihy righteous Judgementes doe hang, and 
the Sword ot thy Vengeance threatneth eteToali 
Dedrudion : And to this £nd and Purpofe,creite 
in us new Hearts, give unto ui the Spirit of on' 
fained- Repentance ; wotke in usa {btrowing for 
our Sinnes, a Deteftation and Hatred of the 
fame, together with a Love unto Righteoufiiefse, 
that we being not conformable to the wicked 
World, but making thy revealed Wilt a Rnie to 
teade our Life by, may ofier out fclvcs up in a 
lirelie Sacrifice unto thee, confccrating anto thy 
Glorie, Sodie andSoule, and all the Afiions of 
the' fame. Prelerveus, good Lord, from the 
fcarfull Thraldpme of Confcience and Bood^p 
^f'ldolatrie ; continue the Light of thy glorioos 
Gorpell amongft as ; repreflc the Pride of tbcm 
^hofeeke to have the Candle-ilicke removedk 
and the Qiining Light eitinguiibed. Pat^e tUdk : 
.Countrey by fuch Meanes as thou kbbvefi to lb ' 
fceft'fbr chine owne Glorie, ofMurtber, Fca 
^cation, Adulteciei Inceft, Opprcffioaj Sacnied 
■and fuch other likt Abhonnn^dons, which h 
-delilcd thine- Inheritance: -vGrxnt .; us thai 
.Heatts, for rhy Bciic6ts. and Tnaoifolcte Ble& 
^powrcd upon us,'far the which alfo open i 
*'M()t>thes to Toundthy Praifcs, and ofict ^4 
'crifice of Thankefgiving» wherein ttou .ckxft^ 
^ight : Arme us with thy Pawcf, to flrive'^ 
.^^nfi Sathan, againfltbe Fletfa, agatofiP 
.World, aniagainfball thofc Things which i" 
^us aWayftookihiae ^Obedience.; tiiat w«l' ' 

Prayers. y^t 

thy Pathcs,-ahd obeying thy blcfscd Ordinances, 
we may fo end our Lives in the Sanftification of 
thy Name^ chat at laft we may atuinetothat 
blefeed Immortahtie, and that Crowne of Glorie 
prepared for tWne Ele^ in Jcrus Ghrift the King 
ef Glorie, and ' God of Immortalitic, in whofe 
>Iame we crave moft humblie thefe thy Graces to 
be-powred upon us mbft miferable Sinners ^ and 
Marcher, as thy Wiftdomeknoweth to be heccfsarie 
for nsy and for thy Gharch univerfali difpetrcd 
opon the Face of the whole Earth, praying un-* 
to thee widi ail • Humilitie and Submifsion of 
Middes, as we are taught and commanded to 
pray, faying, Our Fisher who art in Heaven^ &c. 

rX. A Frmer in Time of AffliBion*. 

JUft and righteous art thou, O dreadfull and 
moft high God, holie in thy Works, and 
inofte juft in all thy Jadgements ; yea, even then' 
when as thou punifheft in greaieft Severities' We 
have before, O Lord, felt thine heavie Hand 
upon us, and when we cryed upon thee in our 
Calamities and Afflidions, mbft mercifullie thou 
iuclinedft thine Eares unto us. Rut, alas, Q Lord, 
we have not aufwered in our Lives, glorifying 
thy holie Name, as thou anfweredft us when we 
called in our DiftreiTe, but did return unto our 
wonted Sinne, and fo prbroked thee, through our 
Mifdeeds, unto Difpleafure; And therefore had 
thou moftjufilieturnedtbyfelfeto pum(h us^again^ 
in bringing amohgft us this noyfome and deih-oy^ 
jng Plague,according to theTbreatning okhyLaw, 
becaufc we have not made our Fruit of thy for- 

jo» 'Prsi'jets. :\ 

BctCmtfStWff, Our RepaWJW!!, IM ] 
hlih bene l*c the D«»r that Mdsnte VapSW 
avray, yea, the gri^t Multitude »We <WW 
in'tlifflt Hearts through their .p.»,ii We,*" 
walking in the lufls fff their own Hctiu, fWMJ, 
contemning thy bleffed Ordinances i for wlwfeP* 
tnonrned ftr the i»nif crtali Coiraptign «^ W 
blind Age? or <:eaied the Mutthercr ^ « 
Murthsrf the OBpreiTor from his Opp"*?': 
^he deceitfull Man from his Dci^it ? t''? *™! 
tcmner of thy Wortl from his CoBtWPt' *T 
the licentious I,iver from his Ijcfflli***" 
tea, Lord, where could the •M«l*e*»lw*'' 
lought not himlelf, albeit viitii the H»it '"'t!' 
and defacing of thy Gloric f So unifcifite * 
and ptclentlie doth that Root of all efi" ^\ 
6ulnefs reigne throughout this whole ConntK^ 

thi¥{$mi 9» pn^wt «f rbine olvo Htnd for- 
ofif AiHcn4««nt fi We 4ckqQwWdge> O LQr4, 
tbM A^i^M «» molclinQW, noyfomr^ «n4 
hafd 10 b* lMK*a with of 6itile Flcih ; but Chrift 
Jfilds batb 4«ifimd h«firi«r T<wn«cs ror us» 4n<l 
w« b«vf» 4f^r«d ntarc tbtn ve ftiQein^^ who fo 
ofi^hftf* mtnted «bf y«ric HcHeiu It ic pl«Ar^ 
tJiy MiQiflJe «a cMkiinttf oiir Aimfliineot» ap4 
dwMt iKur Svip9»> (Jm Iff it pkgfc tbee in Ilk? 
MAQtr tQ fiHaf gs cwt ?Mwee, and loiakQ wt 
«orF9r«Jl A^idion* fcrve iw wr Humili4cioQ, In- 
ivettiofi oiF cby Nmqc^ and Oi^edienee to thy 
kalk OrdinaiiciM i or if gf a farberlic Pitie it 
fball pUaib tJb^ to bf <ioBcef»c with tbi3 g«ptl« 
Correflion^ let the Calme appeare after this pre<- 
fent Tcijfifif&^ Uut in nefp^^ of bpth (he <ine and 
the other we may glorifie thee^ in that firft thou 
h4ft %9f^c&^ CO An^qd^roent^ 1^ we Ihaald 
b4V^ Qfipt in Sinnc tp pqr Deilm^ion ; and Sc<» 
qiodli^^ th^ Unm haA caj^p away tbe Bittemeffa 
9i«ttr A^l^im with ^b? Svisftocife ot thy wm^ 

fipkFW»bl« JDcliwrawe, io tb? firft, bavipg BLefpca 

tfi ]^e Nweisitie^ a^d in rbs la0> to ppr In^rmi? 
««r But, Lord, agaBA w^ toov, ftH>d« tby Judges 

JOmts ^M b«giQn4:|;b .4t thirw QWn^ Houle, and 

ttey «f tly Family vp«rp o^li* ?p be bcateq 

«^ tbee^yfic (bQ wi<^]^i$d Mi not rft«pe, bMt th^y 

Ml^mk the OafgSiCif «hc Cupof thmf todig* 
padon I Let it bp tb^y effrape thf Fam^Q^f t^f 
Mii?9C( fiiaU aypi^bepd them^ if tbey cf^ape tb? 
P^ftUfOce, the SwpiKl fligUdpfour tbe«i 5 it tb?y 
<b»ll Dot UH m tbf Edg<i of tH« Sword, thou art 
able tp jiiak« aai^of (by finaUefi and^caft Qrt^ 

twi to 1^ a ftoppibiiag Slpck iMfon Fbqir F^f t» 

I i 4 whereat. 

5P4 Praf^ers, 

whereat, albdt they reach their Heads above thi 
Clouds, they (hall fall moft feartullic. But O 
Lord, is thine own Inheritance for'thc 
which we figh and grone before thy Majefiie 5 
look upon it iherefiwe from the Heavens, and be 
mcrcifoll to thy People • let thine Anger and thy 
Wrath be turned away from us, and mitke thy 
Face to fliine iovinglie upon tlune own SaniClaarie^ 
O Lord, hear, O Lord, fot^ifc, O Lord, confi- 
der, grant otff Rcquefts, for thine own lake O 
our Pod and that in the Name of thine onlie 
begotten Sonne Jcfns Chrift our bnlje Saviour and 
Mediator, in whcrfc Name' we pray unto Aec a^ 
we are taoghtj faying. Our Father who art, flee. 

X. if Prayer fir the King. 

OLord KusChrift, moft higfi, moft mightie; 
r o I ^'"g ofK'ng'. I-ord of Lords, theone- 
hc Kulcr of Princes, the very Sonne of God, on 

r ^''u"^?*?^'* fifting, doeft from thy Ttaonc 
behold all the Dwellers upon Earth, with moft 
lowhe Hearts, we befeech thee, voachfafc with 
favourable Rcgarde to behold our moft gratioas 
Sovercignc Lord, King Jam e s the Si«, and 
To replema him with the Grace of thy holie Spt- 
rit, that be alway may enclitie to thy Will, and 
walke In thy Way. Keep him farre off hxm 
knorance, but through thy Gift, let Prudence and 
Knowledge alwayabound in his Royal Heatt i 
So inflrud hiin, O Lord Jefas, reigning over «» 
on tartb, that his humane Maieftie alway mM 
^bey thy divine Majcilie in Fear and Dread : ]£ 
flue him pltiitifullic with hcavcniie Giftes : Grwf 

Prayers, jo j 

him in Health and Wealth long to live: Heap 
Glorie -and Honoar upon him : Glad him with 
thejoyeof thy Goantenance: Softrengthen him» 
that he m:iy vanquifii and overcome all his and 
our 4^oes^ and be dread and feared of all the 
Enemies of this his Realme. Ameu^ 

JCI. ACompla'mtoftheTyranmeufed 
agamfi the Sam&s of God y contemn 
ptg a ConfeJJion of our Sinnesy and 
a Prayer for the Deliverance and 
Prefervat'ton of the Churchy and 
Confufton of the E^em'fes* 

ETernall and everlailing God^ Father of oar 
Lord Jefus Chrift^ who haft commanded 
Qs to pray, and promifed to hear us^ even when 
we doe call from the Pit of Defperation, the 
Miferies of thefe our moft wicked Dayes compel 
us to poure forth before thee the Complaintes of 
our wretched Hearts opprefled with Sorrow, 
Our Eyes doe behold, and our Eares do heare 
the Calamities and Opprefsion which no Tongue 
can exprefse^^ neither yet, alas, doe our dull 
Hearts rightlie confider the fame ; for the Heathen 
are entred into tbind Inheritance^ they have pol- 
luted thy Sanftuarie, prophaned and abolilhed 
thy blefsed Inftitutions, mofte cruelUe murthered^ 
and daylie doe murther thy deare Children ; thou 
haft exalted the Arme and Force of our Enemies, 
thou haft expofed us to a Prey, to Ignominie and 
^hame, betore fuch as perfecgite thy Trueth ; their 


j<^ Prayer f.\ 

W^y^ doe priMpff, rimy glQtip ifi MifcH^. v^ 

thou gpcft not ^rth as C»pwin« hrforp ow, 
j^piieii the ^§c <if 9ar Sv?orik» whi(^ (fftm^ 
tiPF? WW iffpftclhvpc, i$ BOW HWt> iWji^S^ 
returnc without Vi&Qtm in 9^m^% 

Ic appearetb to our Enemief^ Q Lord^ that 

tibpu b»ft iyrpkoi thai U^a^w vrUU^ n^f t^ MfAr 

cie aod Gacuiqcfse tbou hall oud^ wicii Idif 
CimEeh s > For die Libertie which « thf^ kn^ to 

piood^ no Man irefiliin]^, doethfo blind ^ |>u£k 
them op wkh Piidc^ that they aihanie not toaf- 
IfBK, t^hW tliptl i$8«rdq;ft wtjwr .ft^twuing. 
Thy long Suflkrin^ an^ Putiepce m^k$th lljem 
bold from Cradnc to proceed to the i^a^hemie 
€|f fhy NiMW. A94 in t|» ipe4i| g^^fQ^v ^Vj 
4a npt cpn^der t)ie He$^vin^f$f of K>iir 
whi^b loQg Hvc 4^vh4 9t iby Hands qpt ^Ije 
tj^fe t^mporaU Plag«ie$, byt alfo ^hp Tormfnti^ 
pf ^|Ktfcd fpr the ioobcdi^t ; for we l^nawiag 
Dby bk(«ed Wi% inn^e not ^pplyod o^r piji^gieoce 
tQ <^y th^ ijime, ti(it have ^Uow^d, f<9r the mpft 
rare, tbe ? ^pc Qmverfatipo 1;^ ti^e blinds Wo(}4| 

tJntb^nkhil^fse. Put, Q UH^d^ if thou (bidt ^ 

ftcryc aj9d ^»sep in Mind for cv^r tb^ Ini<)|U|:i«s f( 
thy Cbildix», then (bsill no Fl^(b 4bid$ «i9r At 
fftvfd in thy Pref^KX. Arid ther^£pre w^ipnvM^ 
in o^r own Confdenec^ that mod jiiiliif yf^fytfcfp 
as pnniflied by (by H^^ doe neirertb^l^;^ ^l fiv 
MeccK, accQuding W thy Prpmifc : An4 Ml 
Vre df fir? to be cofreO^d with rh$ Roddc pi ibgr 
Cbddrcoj by the wi^^ ve m^y bf brONght tQ4 


^{^ Umd^Sinw^ and of poc k\H$ ; an4 
f |KK«fi>ret that it y^\A(^ pleafe thee, for Cbnft 
l^fus Ihy 9onnc'$ (al^ to ftcw W w, «9d ti^ 
firhQie /Qittrf^h wmsUlly perfcGute4, thq j(4«p 
^WOW Aod Gmc0 tbac r<;mf timefi ttioa 4ti44«fl» 
srl^ tbe cbi^^ 146qpi)>cr5 of (hf iaai4 for Aii^4& 
•ri4 F«iur wcce compelled to cde, Wby ha?e tl^ 
|f#tioQs F48«d? Why luth the People n«4e Up^ 
coao9^^ And why h»re Prince$ and Kio^ cM'- 
joMd aeninft thw^ jii¥unte4 Chttii |eA)i3 i Then 
4id4ci^ thou wrooderfollie adift and preferf^ thy 
foijiU Mid difpeifeid Floc]^^ then diddeft diQu tiatP 
4[be B^rres and Giitep of Yroo» then 4i44f ft thoa 
ftak« the FouQ4»tioRS of ftrai\g Prifoios, tt)«|i 
4i44Qft thou plague the sruell mfecuters, jtntL 
f h€D g»v6ft ibou ^9ic Tranquflitie and ReA^ ^ifor 
thofe ngiug Stories and cruf U AMi&ion$. 

O |!.or4» thou r««[i9inefl one for evcft we have 

i)iea4e4» ao4 are an wor chie of aaie D^l'mtmM ; 

>ut wof thie »rt thou to be a tra« lu^d conftaQC 

God> aad worthie is thy desire Sonne ChriA J9- 

fiiSt that thoa (hoi^ldeft glori/ie his Name, an4 

revenge the BUCphemie fpoken ag^iinft the Truech 

of bis <jQfpel» which i^ by our Adverfadcs dam^ 

:Wd, as a Dodrine deccafe»t>le AOd falfe ; y«f, 

thiP Blood of thySopDC is tro44ea under Fofiu 

in that the Blood of his Membecs is fl}c4 for 

rtiritneflirig of thy Tructh : And therefores Q 

i^rdMbold not the UnworthineAe ot us that «aU 

lor the ReclreiTe of tbefe Enormities^ neither lee 

our IbaperJfe^ions ftop thy Mercies from us ; b«c 

behol^d the Face of thioe anointed Cbriil }c[m, 

and tec the Equitie of pur Cai^ prevails in tfa^ 

^refcnce ; lee the B1oq4 of thy Saini^s^ which is 


jo8 Prayeri. 

filed, be openlie revenged in the Eyes of tb^ 
Church, that mortall Men may know the Vanitie 
of their Couttfells, and that thy Children may 
have a Taile of thine eternal] Goodnefle. And 
•feeing that from that Man of Sinne, that /tom^ 
Antichrift, the chiefe AdverTarie to thy deait 
Sonne, doth all Iniqaitie fpHng, and MifchieBK 
*proceede, letitpleafethy fatherlie Merde,more, 
and more to reveale his I)eceit and Tyrannic to 
the World : Open the Eyes of Princes ami Ma? 
gifirates, that clearely they may fee how fliame'- 
Itillie they have bene and are abufed by Ms de* 
ceaveable Wayes, how by him they are compel- 
led moft cruellie to flied the Blood of tb^ Sain&ts, 
and by Violence ref ufe thy new and etemall Ter* 
tam^t, that they in deep Confideration ot tfaefe 
grivoos Offences, may unfainedlie lament thcit* 
borriblc Defedion from Chrift Jefus thy Sonne, 
from henceforth ftadying to promote his Glorie 
in the Dominions committed to their Charges, 
thatfo yet once again the Glorie of thy Gd^ll 
may appeare to the World. And feeing aUb 
that the chief Strength of that odious Bcaft con* 
'fiflethin the piffeniion of Princes/ let it|>leafe 
thee, O Father, which haft claimed to thy idf 
to be called the God of Peace, to unite and knitte 
in perfed Love the Hearts ot all tbofe th^t look 
for the Life everlafling. Let no Craft of Sadun 
move them to Warre one againft another, neaber 
et to maintaine by their Force and Stren^ Amk, 
kingdome of Darknefle ; but rather thatgodUe 
they may confpire ( illuminated by thy Woid ) 
to root out from among them all Super ftitiaii 
with the Maintainors of the fame, ^ « 



^ Thefe thy Graces, O Lord, w£ d^fainedlie de- 
(ire to be powred forth upon all Realms and 
Nations^ but principallie, according to that. 
Dtietie which thou requireft of us^ we mofte 
carncQIic require that the Heattes of the. Inhabit 
nuts of England and Scotland^ whom the Malice 
and Craft of Sathan and of His Suppoftes, of 
manie Yeers have diffevcred, may condnue in that 
godhe Unitie^ which now of late it hath pleafed 
thee to give tiiem, being knitte together in the 
Unitie o? thy Word : Open their Eyes, that clear- 
lie they may bdiold the Bondage and Mifcrie 
which is porpofed againft them both ; and givQ 
unto them Wifedomc, to avoide the fame in fucb 
Sort that in their godUe Concorde thy Name may. 
be glorified, and thy difperf^b^d Flock comforted 
and relieved. 

The Common-^wealthes, O Lord, where chy 
Gofpell is truelie preached, and Harbour grant* 
ed to the affliaSied Members of Chrift's Bodie, we 
eommende to thy Frptedion and Mercie : Be 
thou unto them a Defence and Buckler, be thoil 
X' Watch*man to their Wailes, and aperpetiiali 
Safiqguard to theic Cities, that the crafty A0auk9 
of their &)emit8 repulfed by thy Power, thy 
Gofpell may have free Paflage from one Natioa 
lo another; add let all Preachers and Miaiftct$ 
of the lame have the Gifts of tby holie Spjrijr^ 
in iiich Aboundance as thy godlie Wiledome ihall 
know to be^ejcpedient for the perfect Inflriidion 
of.that Flock whith thou haft redeemed with^thf 
fxecious^ Blood iof thine onlic .and wen-bekxye4 
&nne JefusCheift : Purge ; theif' Hearts ffpfy /il^ 
-Rind <^ SoperftiticMD^ from AjoUtioa japd^Yg/^ 
.^'^'i '.' Gloric, 

Qorie, \ff #bich Sathafi coiidaosiQie hbt^untJI 
^ ftirre up ongodlte Cotitciltioti ; ud kt them 
A> conienc in rhr Uniiie ^tby.Truetb^ ^bfttoel- 
f htt Che Efliination which they ha?c of M(»». 
fjti(bef the vaine Opifiiohs wlufih.tliey haird ccm^ 
0iVcd by their Writingcsj pteiaite in iheiti agiiafi. 
tbe cifarc Urklcifiailding of tb]^ U&i&d Word.. 
: Anaiio# lafi^OLont^ we tnofie homblirbc'^ 
ll^ccb tbee^ accot^in| to that PriqN:i; of tbjf iA» 
Softne our Lotd Jcfist, fo to fimatfie and cobfiraK 
as in thine eternal Veritte, that neicbet the LovV 
Ot Life teinporal^ nor yet tbd Feate of r^rnicnt^ 
Md corporal! Dcacb, caDfe as ito deme tbi irnkt^ 
wbeii (be Coi^flion of our Faith Ibiill be tttphice^ 
^ifS } hot fo affift iis with tbe Powdr <»ftbySp9 
*i^ Ibainot Onlie boldlie we in^ cbnfeSr Aeeg; 
O Father of Mercies^ to be thi- true God aloMg 
And whom thoa hidd fent onr Lordr Jefcft; m be 
tbe Odiy Saviour of tbe WocMf bat alfd^* dhid 
l^fiantlit live snay withftand all BoAtmc repii|« 
nine to thy eternall Truetb, itveiled to iirin thj^ 
ifioil bkficd W^rd. Reinofe from out. tieaiti 
tbe blind Love of dur felre^ jmd fo rale thoil alt 
the Anions of Otii- Life, tbit iii; us tb^ 
Kame may be gloriiiedi thy Charch odifirtli: 
Saihaa finally . confounded by/tbevPowtrj 
l^ani of our lord jcliis Cbnlt. itowfaoai;^ 
cbee ind tbe holy Spirit^ be idl Ptezife and 
^fore thy Cchgregatioti now and ef«r; ibl^ ftk 
' Arifet O Lord, and lettbiMr £nttti]B$^beai( 
Ihamtd^Iit them flee from tb^F^»e<ea6c diai 
f hy g^)y Name, let the Grofles Ofehy 
«l^^iil before thee^ and^efcrttf. b^ thy 
%^lr as be iipp«m«d to Jae4tb^ikt:i|toduw S* 


1 1 1 • 

Tr0jeru jit 

nmm thus ttfam^ te the En4^ but lee th< » 
lUMl^rftandj thacAgaio^ thee shey %iit s Fr^ferv^ 
and d«&Dd chur Vine wbkh thy <^ht Hand hath 
pUiit«d| ADd lor all Nations (ff die GkMy «f cImm 

Hafico^ Loird). and tarie not* 

• r I •% 

Xtl. ^ ConfeJJion of our Siwtei frdmei^ 
ti out Ttmeettt jibe NvtibCbafter 

O Lord, God, which art mighty and dread- 
foil ^a, thou that keepefi Covenant^ and' 
fiie<i^eft Mercie to thom that love thee> and do 
l^ecp thy Cotdniandements » ; we have finned^ 
we have o^nded, we have wickedly and fiub- 
bomty gone b^k trom thy Laws and Precepts ^ 
We would never obey thy Servants the Prophet* 
t^at fpake ixx thy Name to our Kingi and Princes^ 
to our Forefathers, and to alf the People of ouif 
Land ^ O Lord* RigfateouCat^e Mongeth utffo 
tnee^ unto us pcttaineth nothing but open %afkir^ 
as it is comeh to pafs this Day % nnto onr mifer- 
ihU Cbuntrey oLErigland^ yea onto all our Na- 
tion, whether th^j^ be farre ornciBfC thorow att 
^aiids wherein they are fcatterid^ for the (i^en-^ 
cea (hat the^^ . and. we hajre cooimitted dgaiuft 

. » thte* 


thee ; To that'tbe Curfcs and Putiilhm^ti whf^ 
;fre written in thy Law ', arc now p6wred upon 
us, and thou haft performed thefe Words where- 
i»iith thOu diddcft threaten us and our Rulers that 
governed us, in bringing the fame Plagues upon 
Ds which before were threatned. And yet o<». 
withfianding both they and we proceed in oar 
Iniquity^ and ceafe not to heap Sin opon Soi^ 
For they Which once Were -Well infirufled in the 
Doflfine of thy Gofpel, are now gone back from 
the Obedience of thy Truth % and are tnracd a- 
gain to that moft horrible Idolatry from 
the which they were once called by tbcHo* bwi- 
lively preaching ofthy Word. And we "'"ti^otft 
alas, to this Day doe not earneOly rc-Si ^^J 
pent us of our former Wickedncffe, iiei- 
tlier do we rightly cdnfider the Heavineffe of thy 
Difpleafure *. Such is thy juft Judgements, O 
tord» that ihou paniflicft Sin by Sin, and Man 
by bis own Inventions', fo that there can be no 
End of Iniquity, except thou prevent us with thy 
undcferved Grace ». 

Thereiore convettBS, O Lofd, atid we fliall 
be converted ', for we do not ofitr up oar Pray-- 
ersinoor own Righteoufneffe, but in thy mani.- 
fold Mercies". And although thou haft otfce rf 
thy efpecial Grace, delivered as from the iniicp^ 
able Thraldome of Error and Blindneflc; and 
called us many Times to the fweet Liberty <^thc 
Gofpel % which wc notwithftanding have moQ 

■ ' ut-ie. Dm. »7, 2», 3*. )9 o-fim. t X I'M, ». #*«. as^ 

»I. Hii.t.4, 1,fitt !•. 31, frft 1> pf,L lis. It, 51, laa,!*!,- 
Iji. D.«." a» St II Cbufun. Etikf §. ' Htm i, i|, At k ja. 

fitamdfbll)^ itbfifed in obeying rather oor owb LtiA» 
and Aflfefliohs % than the Admonitions of thy 
Propl;ict9 ^ Yet we befeech thee once againe for 
.th/ Nafae^ fake, to povftt foitte comfertabie 
Drop o£ thy accuftomed Mercies upon us ^ ; In- 
cline thme Halts and open tbiiK^ Eyes ^ to be^ 
faoldthe grievous Plagues of ouf CowHrey^ thtf 
contfnffaU Sorroures dP our afflicted Brethftn sead 
trur wofuitl Banrifhment. 

And lit all our Afflt^ions and jtift Panifli-^ 
ments be ^n Admonition and Warning lo oihct 
Nations, attfongft whom we are flatter- -^^ ^ 
ed, that with tX\ Reference they may- reo^id 
obey thy holy Gofpel, left for like Con- '^^J^^ 
tempt, in the End, like or worfe Plagues ampil^ 
fall upon them '. Wherefore, O Lord, 
hear us, O Lord, forgive us, O Lord, confider, 
and tarry no; over long ; but for thy Son Jefus 
Chrift's fakety be mercffull unto us and deliver 
us ; io fhall it be knowne to all the World, that 
thou onely art the feli&fame God, that ever Ihew- 
eft Mercy to all fuch as call upon thy holy Naine «; 

THit Prajet it only ia the Gentv^ Edition of the Smj^ «/ Ctmmm 
OtiMf* But the fiift Kine, which were compoied in the Times 
of Ttouble, together with the Tenth which was added aftetwaxdt 
aie alwajTS printed with the Sc9ti EcHtions of the Book^of Ofnmon 
OnUr^ and pxefized to the aid Pfaltos in Metxe. TJ:e Eleventh, 
which is alfo an old Fiayei, is ordinarily printed at the End of the 
Pfalm Book» amongft the Prayers to be nled in private Houfes, 
which are already printed in this Volume at the End of cSvinH 
Catechifm, vh^ N^ i» s* 7i ^i 9« 

ThtB^k^of Cnnmwn Ordtr and theie Sixteen Prayers, are printed 
according to the Editions before the Year t6oi« when the General 
Aflembly difcharged an) Alterations or Additions to be made, 

K k without 

^——^——^1^^— I —>——■■ iii^— — ■ — — ■ ■ ■ 

• GW, 5. ij. P Zdch. 7. t-14. <l ?/4/. 2J & aj. » P/4i. 71. 
• ldimh» tr. 20— 34* 8c 12. 41. Li»k9 10. li'-itf* * ysAn xtf, 33^ 
34* ** PyW* 101* 9c lot* 4» & I}tf. 

5 1 4 Trayers, 

without the Allowance of the AlTemblyy and Adthiiig;«as addci 
after by, any lawful Affcmbly. 

AiTeStnbly i6oi.Se/f. ultima^ Maii 16. 

* • * _ 

« TTT being meinit be fundric of the Brethrco, 
u j^ _ — ^ that there was fundrie Prayers in the 
<< Plalme Booke , quhilk wold be aherit^ in re- 

fpcd they ar not convenient for the mean Tyme. 

In the quhilk Head the AiTembly hes condadit, 
chat it is not thocht good that the Pray 


ers alreadie conteiriic in the Pfalme Booke be 
«* alterit. Bot gif ony Brother wald have ony 
«' uthet Prayers eikit quhilkis ar meit £dc tKe 
** Tyme^ ordaynes the famen firft to be tryit and 
« allowit be Ae Affembly '\ 



T Hi 

Firft Book 



]^0Ucie and axtciplitu 

O F T H E 

H U R C H. 

wn up by Mr. yobn ff'inram, 
[r. John S^ottifwood, John Wil- 
'.k^ Mr. John 'Dougiaffey Mr. 
ibn Row, and John Knox, and 
sfented to the Nobilitie, j^no 
do. and afterward fubfcribed by 
; Kirk and Lords. 

Exod. XXV. p. 
itig to allthat I Jbevi thee, both after the 
m of the Tate/uacle and after the Fa/hi- 
atithe Ornameats therof, eutttfojball 
•Me it. 

I by Jamki-Watsom, Hii Majeftj'* Piinret. 


I .'- ii M i<i— — r —^^iMM^i^M^iipwpiii 

THE . 

Firft Book 


^^r Councell of Scotland tovf 
[tt$4fQthe Reghnenc, by theRro- 
leeof God, and by the common 
ept <3)t the WofX,^ tbereol^ your Ho-, 
: kimble Servitors and MinUlers o£ 
I Jefus Wttldntlie' £»ney wiikGrace». 
y, and Peace frotoi Ged. the Father 
• LonHefiis Chrift, with the|*i^ 
hcreaife of the holy Spirit. 

cur Homurs\ue rjf^^pi Charge dmed at 
(iburgh the apth V Aj)ril^ in the Teare of 
\fi^\ I s6o\ reqfHri^i a^i c.^n^nd^ us 
ne of the eUruaUGod^ aswewillanfwr 
ifdf^M commit HJ^i^Pi^ ajdm^juBoeh 
^ fVifedom^s ou^^^^ems^ timing ^ 
KffJ^^^on which iereiojfore in tbiji Rfahne' 
rj J^ ^^tb tefn utterl}^ conuped j t(pqn the^ 

^JiJi9 ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^ '* ^^^ %vmey 
./ . JL. k J ; : did 

^o£ilieJ^yj)^4dCtfP(^4i/i"«'is confbtuablft tft the 
I ^nn^ 16XU the typographical Eirois are cowered ^. 
hich probably have been omitted by the Printer ate 
other Copies, but they ate ptinted in the S^xw 
i a few Yftiious Readings axe ptinted on the Foot* 

ji8 The Ftrfi Bopk-,pf UtfcipMe, 

' did convene, and in Unitie $f Minde doe tffer «tf* 
ySGrlV'tjedomes tbefrSu^feqiientt for eommoa Order and 
Vmformitie to be oiffrved in this Realme caacentim 
DoBrire, Admfmftratitn rof SgcraaMn^ Ele^m «f 
Miniflers, Frtniifion jf/r , their Su/hnt0(iiiii^ EuUfiafit- 
tal Difciplitie, and PoUcie of the Church ; mafi humily 
requiring pur HontUTS, tHat'as you look for Participa- 
tion vM Cfir^ ^fusiithat weithtr je^Ttdmifmy "JhifE 
•ahick^^}laiitmrdJbdllnoi(^pr*<>e, irither p- 
t^t te Jhall rejiSi fuck On^vauces m Ratify jftifiiai ' 
and^tCfii^ord do.Jpecpey^.Fprkif':^,'fiiU^}ut hiiia 
your tf^idbmes to euf. '^dimetiisfwrtfjef' tB^ '' we are 
Sk Tyw^e h God*! '^IMtf-Skripftrf?; '■'fimmfl iee 
^^Hfim^' crave' tf'yni^^evek at-je'^^aiafvier Uu 
CSd'^ipiifibtei C(i46retiJimii>th^<jaBi*oieim4tdf- 
^3miitA:>dider.\A(nwtrtfitiiaiir[Bi8i[^\t6st reA^ 
fv4m'l^(^gM tk>im .a>fdy4^<m-ifAie», 
t^fhiftM ttotftijf toip^rrveiiG^.^y^^^tti', oM 
reveiil^Tpifci, , i ^~ ', . ', i'"-' t 

' ■ : the FtffiJiead i>f Dq^hfff.' 

jnEii^ that Chrift jdds is he whOWr^God tfa« 

il5 father hatfrcbMrtiatidedcmd^ibl»ehi*r# 
and ftltowcd of M^Stitepe, vrcjai^c tttierttf 
Qr;, t^this Gofpdl beirueljr and openly prta abj 
^; in every Church' and Ailcmbt;^ df>thi!i Kolw*^ 
and thatati Dofirine repugnant to the Came^ faa 
unetly reprefled, as'damvuble to 12an'i S» 
fition., ■ '■■:.■■■-•■■■ '-J 

^v ' ■•■.■1 ^' ■ ■■ '■■ ■ ■■■'■ -Mi 

Ue'Ftrfi Book of T>ifciplhiei: fi^ 

>e Explication of the Firfl Hpad, • 

" £11 tliat upon this G^neralitie i^ngodly 
_j Men take Occafion to cavill, this we 

tor Explication. By preaching of the 0ojpell 
idcrflaod not otiely the Scriptures 6i' the 
Tcflameat, but alfg ot tb^ Oldc, to wit, the 

Prophets, and Hiflprics, in which Chrift 
s iio teffe contained \iv Figure, then we h^ve 
3W CxprcBed in Veritic : And ^her«(ore 
K Apo&lt we affitthe, that ail Scripture !«• 
f God is profitaiefo infiruti, to reprove^ and 
t. In which Bookesof Old and Nev?Teita- 

wcaffirjne that, all Thing ncceffary^fpr 
Tuition of the Church, and to makei the 
'Godperfed^ is contained and luiSicientljf 

y tie contrary DoBriut wc underfland wliat- 
Vien by Lawes, Councclls, or Conflituti- 
ve impofed tipoii the Confcience^ of Mt.'n, 
: the cxprefled Cammandementof God'? 
fuch as be the Vows of CbailitJe;^ forr 
gbf Marriage, binding ofMcn antj Wo- 


516 "the Ftrfi Book of Dffcipline. 

Which Things^ becaufe in God's Scriptures they 
neitlierliive Comii\aB(icmenc tior Aflurmce, we 
judge them utterly to be aboliffaed from this 
Kealme; affirming farther that the obfUnJtte 
Maintainers and Teachers of fuch AbhomiQati- 
ons ought 00c to eff^apc the Pu Aiflimenc- of the 
(ivill Magiftrate* 

Chap. 11. ; 
The Second Head^ of the SacrametAi^ 

I. rpO Chrift Jcfus his holy GolpcII micly 
I preached, of jSfeccffitv it is, that hi% 
holy SacraiiDents be annexed, aqd trqely i)ainifttcd» 
as 3eales itnd vifible Confirmations of the fpirita- 
ail Promifes contained in the Word ; and thej^ 
|>e Two, to wit, Baptifm, and the holy Supper of 
the Lord Jefus ; which are then rightly mioiftred, 
v^hen by a lawfull Minifter (he People, before die 
Admidiftration of the fame, are plaincly iofinid- 
ed (and put in Mind of God's free Grace and 
Mercje, offered unto the penitent in Chrift Jefiis ; 
when God's Promifes ar^ rehearfed, the End and 
17fe of tflcSacraments preached an^l declared^ and 
that ih fuch a Tongue as the People doie ondcr- 
ftand ; when farther to them is nothing iddcd^ 
from them nothing diminifhed, and in didc 
.^ Pn&kc nothing changed beiides the lofitto- 
tion of the Lord Jefus, and Pradife of liis boif 

2. And albeit the Order of Qcwvz^ which now | 
is ufed in fome of our Churches, is fufficicnt f» r 
idftrudl the diligent Reader, how that both didfe ^ 

Sa- -^ 

f Admixuazatioiif 

The Ftrfi Book of DlfcipUm. jrtt 

Sacraments may be rightly mtnifired ; yet for an 
XJnifbrmicie to be kept, we have thought good to 
adde this as fuperaboundant. 

J. In Baptifme we acknowledge nothing to be 
nfeti except *the Element of Water oqely i ( that 
the Word andiDeclaration o( the Promifes ought 
to preceed we have faid before ) wbereforo who« 
feever prefumeth in BaptiTmcr to ulie Oyle^ Salt^ 
WaxCi wictle^Confuration and Croffing^ aCcufcth 
the perftsO Inftitution of Chrift Jefus of Impc^• 
fcAion ; for it was voyd of all fuch Inventions de« 
viicdbyM«fl. And (uehas would ppefiimc to 
alter Chrift's perfeS Ordinance you ouglic fevere- 
ly to punifl). 

4. TheTab(e of the Lord is then tnoft rightlf 
miniftredy when jt approachech moft t|0are to 
Chrift's own ASion i bat platne it is, that at Sup* 
per Chrift Jefus fate with his Difciplesy and there- 
fore doe we judge that fitting at a Table is moft 
convenient to that h6iy Aftion ; that fivead and 
Wine! dught to bechere^ that Thaakes ought to 
be given^ Diftribution ot the fame made, and 
Commandement given that the Bread ihould be 
taken and eaten, and .that 9II (hould like wife 
dtinke of th.e Cup of Wine, with ^ Declaration 
iRfhat both the one and the othec is / vjc /uppolc 
no godly Man will doubt. For as .tofichjipg the 
damnable Errourof the Papifts/ who dare defraud 
the con|m9Q People of the one Part qk (hat holy 
Sacrament, to wU^ of the Cup of the Lord's Plooii, 
we (uppofe their Errour to be fo manifeftji tjiat it 
jneedeith no Coofptation ^ neither ye; ififend we 
to confute any Thing in this our fimple Coq- 


yii 75&f Ftrfi BwkofUifctpTtne. 

jRefsioo^ bat to offer publick Difputatipn to ajil that 
liA oppugne any Thing affirmed by us. 

5. That the Minifter bri^ake the Breads and 
difoibutc the fame to thofe that be next unto him, 
commanding the reft, everie one with Reverence 
«n(d Sobriede to breake with other^ we thinke it 
' neereft to thrift's AOion, and to the perfed 
fraaife ijlt^ 3pOftIe0>a$ we reade in SuPaid. 
During the which Adion we thinke it nece0arie^ 
that fome comfortable Places of the S(:ripture be 
read, which may bring in Minde the Death of 
Chrift J^fiis, and the Benefit of the Qime ; for fee* 
ing that i^ that A£lion we ought chiefly to re« 
member the Lord's Death, we judge the Scrip- ; 
tures msfting Mention of the fame, imoft apt to 
^irre up our dull Mindes ibea, and at all Time5. 
Let the Dtfcretion of the Minifters appoint the 
Places to be read as they thinke good. What \ 
Tiine$ we thjnke moft convenient tor the Admi« 
mftratioa* of the one 9Xid of the other oi thefc Sa« 
cramentt, (hall be declared in th Polkie •/ the ' 

' ■ Chap. III. 

7^^ '^hird, Head^ touching the alnhfl^ 
ing of Idolatrte, 

!• A ^ '^^^ require Ghrift Jcfus to be tmely i 
« ^/-^preachcd, and his holy Sacraments rightly 
inmiftred \ fo tD0 cannot ceafe to require Idoutiy^ I 
with all Monuments and Places of the fame, as J 


* Set Chap* xz. of this Book, % s. 

Tiie Fhrfi :B\9k' of Dtjciprm.- i>^ 

pda^Xhaateri^s^, Qicbedrall Chaifches^ Chaiioii* 
m$i.CQlMg^SL, QtJt*?r^.tJicn prcf^ntJiy arc ParilOi- 
cbi»cc&;9 ;Qr.Sclu)QUfi vtQ be utterly fuppretfed ioi 
all Bounds and Places of this Realme^ ezccpc 
imdp?.$li^esL, M»9fi9n^> and 4wj;llin^ Places ad-' 
jac^t.«bj3mo» mth Orchards acid lards o( the 
fiutoQ$:nAs. ^lio me 0061^0 c/ia| Idojatnem be 

EQlariQ or :£oDdi(iiH) ^^1^9 ^v^r .{i^fy . pc?, jm this 

^..a-fFoi'lct yAftfjHqa^uTS ?0^;e4'l^. be pcrfwa? 
dffd;r,ib»i where; W^»try is n^inr^ ipcd or pccrj 
mitteds where ic mayl^e rupprffle^^i F^b^^ ^bei^ 
IhaHj God-S: Wwb. ?aigne^ *^fla9fl?}y; ^" ^ 
^iind and obftinAte Idolaters, bijqi^Q tt^p oeg^r 
ganc Sftff?r^rs0ft|»eJfetBii?irpcci^^^ 
iBBinfed. :tl»cir Haftci?: wti^;gqwe5J^Jttpp^e(& fiict^ 

.'35. ByJMmhm ^apdcri^and, the.Mai^^ 

moanion . ofi . §*ipt«i-. 44^ «"<>" rip* . m?gcs> ani 
the^^cq|ii^ ^ JFta^t^^ of the^iaino : And ft- 

M*lj!i^rbPOPil»P^ <>f »<fflC)d, ROt'fonicirfcd ui bis 

1, ^e'^Four^^ ff^^^ cmcefnhtg Min}-: 
'-' fiers and ^tbeir tawjuU Ek^ion. -. 

%[ : r^, k • Chiiich tcfptracd, or tferttfiog, to Rel 
' .'X!i^iormaiidi\,'.itdritf ought tp preftraic either 
to. f>reacl), or yet to;* ttiihifter the &cra^ents, tiH 
'that '^Hcrly they 6e tailed va t^c faine. - Ordina* 

»- • « I 

p4 ^^ ^^ ^^^^ of Di/eiplme^ 

fie Voeation confifitth in ElcAionj ExaoQttaiioo^ 
and Adimffion. And becauft that EleOioaof 
Miniftcrs in this curfed Papifirie hatfa akogetbcr 
bene aiwred^ we thinkc Expedient ta intccate h: 
more largely. 

2. It appertatneth to the People^ and to crerjr 
feverali Congregation to eled their Minifier. AxA 
m cafe that they be fo^nd negligent tbereis the 
Space of Fotifty I>2yes, the bed retormed Chimdi^ 
to xoir^ the GhDreh of the Sfiperintendenc vi^ich hia 
Councell^ mgy prefent unto them a Maa whom 
!hey judge apt^ to feed the Flock of Chiift'jBlbs^ 
Who mutt be examinated as wefi in Life aadMao- 
hers^ as iti Dodrine and Knowledge. 
'3. And th4t this may be done with more exzCt 
Diligence^ thePetfons that a^e to be examin^Md, 
ibuft be commanded ta appeare before M^n oH 
fbundeft|adgemt&t) remdimngialbmepriilctpatt 
TowQe next ^dj^cent uqto them, as they olarbe 
lit Ptfo, Angus; Meames^ot Sttiuibdru^ fo pre- 
fqnt rbemfehres in .Sif^ A^evkSythtCe that be in 
tMitbian^ Merje^ or TevidaUl,' in JSHinh^ ; and 
like wife thofe that be in other £}ouncrie9 mu^ le* 
fort to the befl reformed Citie and Towne^ fku 
fx, to the Town o( the Superintendent, nfbcre 
firfiin the Sehooies> or. ^jDtmg thereof ia opea 
jMSwbljf^. fuid^ before . the v Cpjigregationy 4hc| 
mufl give Declaration of their GSftcs, Ulteiancc 
and Knoj«rledge,.by iniilerpt^tiAg fomie jPIaJOp of 
JSgKipiiure^. to >e appointed by. the Miai^e ; 
«iyhic/i be^ng i^nded,' the Perfbh that is ptefc^^tcd, 
Pf tbato3ereth bimfeif to.tbe ^ Adminifiratita of 

L*» ^ • 

1^ Ch^rch;Jnufi be examined by the Miniflers aod 


♦ iexvicc 

Tlife Ik fi Book ef Dfci^vt. yij 

Eiders of the Churcfa> and that openly and before 
all that lift to heare^ in all the chiefe Points that 
now be in Contcoverfie betwixt us and the Pc^ifis^ 
Annhaftifls^ Aniansy or other fuch Enemies to the 
Cbriman Religion : In which^ if he be iound 
found, able to perfwade by whcriefome Dodtrine, 
and -to convince the Gaino>fayer» then muft he l>e 
direded to the Chucch and Congregation whei^ 
he (hould ferve^ that therein open Andience of 
liis Flockin diverfe puUick Sermons, he may eiTe 
Conftflion of his Faith in the Article oi Juitinca- 
tion» ci the Office of Chrift Jertts> and of the 
Momber, EfieO, and Ufe ol^ the. Sacraments ; 
and finally in the whole Religion, which hereto* 
ibre hath bene corrupted by the Papifis. 

4* If his Dodrine be found wholefome and able 
to infiruA the fimple, and if the Church juftly 
can reprehend nothing in his Life, Dodrine nor 
Utterance, then we judge the Church, which be- 
fore was defiitute, uhrealonable, if they refiife 
himwhom the Church did ofier; andt^dt tbey 
fhould be compelled by the Cenfure b^tbe Coun- 
cell and Church,' to. receive the Perfon appointed 
and approved by the Judgement of the godly and 
learned ; unleife that the fame Church nave pre- 
fented a Man better^ or as well qualified to the 
Examination, before that this forefaid Tryall was 
taken of the Perfon prefented by the Conncell of 
th6 whole Church. As for Example^ the Coun- 
cell of the Church prefents to any Cbutth a Man 
to be their Minifter, not knowing that they are 
otherwife provided; in themeane Time, the 
Chnrch is provided of another, fufficient in their 
ludgcmrat for that Charge, whom they prefent 

r-. " to 

52^ TheErfi Bookdf.B^ctpkt 

to the learned Miniflers^and oezc rcformti 

Church to be examined : In this Cafe the P(fi- 

fentation of the People, co.whom he ibouldbc 

appointed Paflor, preferred to, the Fte- 

lentation of the Councell or greater Chncchi an- 

leffe the Perfon prefented by the inferious Qitttcfa 

i)e judged unable of the Regiment by theIetfoc(L 

For altogether this is to. be avoided^ that any 

Man be violently intruded drthruftio upoiiiaof 

Congregatioii ; but' this Libectie with all Carc 

"muft be rderved to every fcFierall Chorchi taiwvc 

their Votes and", Suflfrage$ > in Ekftioh of M^ 

' Minifiers : But violent. Intru/ipn we .(iH ^^* 

'when the Cotincell of the Ghurch in tbeFeattol 

God^ and for the Salvation of the Feoplci 00^* 

eth unto them a fofficient . Man to inftruft tbcni} 

whom they iball not be forqed to admit before jn'^ 

'Examination, as before is (aid. 

IL What fnay unable any Perfitiy «J* 
- he fhcpy not he admitted to the, Af^*" 
Jlerie of the Church. ' 

.5.TT is to be obfcrved that no Perfon, iM>^ 

-■• with, publique Infaitiie^ or bein^ iinalfc ^^ 

cdifie the Church by wholelbme Doftrinc, or 

being known of corrupt Judgement, becithff 

.promoted to the Regiment oftbc CbqrA* 

; yet retained in Ecclefiafiitall AdmixliftratiolBk 


* y 


JGl^ common Sinnijs^sami Oficncci^^iriii^ ^' 


The Firfi Book of Difcipline. $%/ 

hath committed in Time of Blindnefs^. by Fragi-. 

Ittie ; if of the fame by a betc«r and more fober 

Converfation he hath declared himfelfe verilyt 

penitent ; but fucb capitall Crimes as the civill. 

Sword ought and may puni(h with Death by the 

Word of uod. For befides that the Apoftle re* 

quireth the Life of Minifters to be fo inefrehenfibk^ 

diat they have a good Teflimonie from tbofe that be 

witbom ; we judge it a Thing unfeemly and dan* 

gerous, that he Ihallhave publi^k Autbocitie to 

preach to others Life everlauing, from whom the 

civill Magifirate may take the Life teqaporali foi; 

a Crime publickly xommitted ; and if any objeft 

that the Prince hath pardoned his Ofience^ and 

that be hath publickly repented tf)C {SXOZ^ ^^^ fo 

not onely his Life is in Aflurance^ but alfo that 

he may be received to the Minifierie of the 

Church ; we anfwer, that Repentance doth not 

take away the temporall Punilhment of the Law, 

neither doth the Pardon of the Prince remove his 

Infamie before Man« 

7. That the Life and Converfation of the Pdr<« 
fon preknted or to be eleded, may be the more 
clearely knowne, publick EdiSs Ihould be dired- 
ed to all Parts of this Realme^ or at the leaft to 
thofe Parts where the Perfon hath been moil con<^ 
Verfaht ; as where he was nonrifhed in Letters^ or 
where be continued fince the Yeare^ of Infancie 
and Childhood were paifed : . Straight Qom- 
mandement would be giveuj that if any capital! 
Crimes were committed by him/that they ihould 
be notified, as if he had committe4 wilfull Mur* 
der 0| Aduiterie ; 02 if he were a common For** 
nicator^ a ThicfCj a ^runkard^ a Fi|;hter^ Brawler^ 


J»8 the Firfl Btoi if Difiiflme. 

or contentions Perfon, Thefe Edids oQghEff 
be notified in the cbiefe Cities, with the liic 
Clurte and Comroandement, with DccUrSEtw 
that fucb ai concealed iiis Sinnes Icnowue, ii 
deceive and beitay, fo fat as in them lay, ^ 
Cftnich wbicb is the Spoulc of Chrii) Jeliis> anl 
did communicate with the Sinnes of thu^cknl 

III. /Vm'iffiort of Minifies. 

». r*1Ht Admiilon of Minifters to thclt OlB- 
X «s mnfl confill in tje Conftstofil" 
People and Church whereto, they (ball bt 'f 
pointed, and Approbation ot the Icamtd Mi"- 
iters appointed for their Examination. 

dw-^oF iNe lic^d ^eka^ olwyini t£e Cbmmandd- 
inehts which the^'pfWioiince fiomOc^s Word, 
etcH aj thef ««o^i<>bef'God hMf^lfei Foe 
ttrhdfoievd: beardftj ^CldiA's Mihifieri^ beacufi 
htmfeif r it^<^ «^of»<hM^<4ejea(!»h' 'iahtl ' 'deif^if^^ 
their MinificHeaiid'^brtatioh/' rHeacth ktld 
ticfpifethChriftJiifos;'.^ - < ^^ ■ " ' . ' 
ic^. Other Oet«4fio&i# then the ftikXHik Af^fd> 
battott «f the Fcldiplepaind Cl^Matkxi of the 
cBIeH: Mfeifttrj th^t'<h8*erfoi> theft|iref(^ted h 
app^ted t6ferV6the3*iGbafehry« cannot af* 
«r6vc',' fgt albdt f Iht'ApoftleiWcdf tflipofition 
of Hs«f^, y^ feein^-'tftiB Miraldle 'iaceafed^ the 
tiling 'df 'ch6 CfefeniOtlie: we jitdge ttot ncceft- 
fafii-f ■'"■ ' ' ■••.''•-'=■•;• ■ •■!!:' •••v . .. 

ii^^artdi as fayd- i'i publklfly 'ai^ltted, Ota^f 
ttcMi^'kave the'Fideke at Ms^ldafofe ; toVh'iiih 
lie" hsth^'^olmifed till 'Fktelkie at^dliabbiurt ; nei(- 
•ihef yet-majr tkcFltfcki #ejeft -dr ch^h|c him -afc 
theif AJppetitc, ftttieMficy btf aWis^tAFtdiivift hM 
bfiuyi Critics -«§«lefcr<re DtfcfBrnOi vrh^tc^ 
<ve ftiill aftet^r^lcv^ (t^ meari hbf <but t'ha't ttie 
^rSole-Ghurcbj -<*- tfi^^nell Pa?r'tfiSi'e6f, fot Joft 

Cofil^atioDvtt^?^^'^"'^''^*^ a'^Mihrfier froitt 
x>ne€hiit£h^hct j ttiihki/y^ mtan wtf, 
tha* iffen wrtitf 'noiW< ftrVe as 'it^^cft'^f Bcrtcvtft 
ience, may not be appointed an4 ele£ted to fc'rve 
iff oebet^Pfaces ; biiift^dto&e beins 1&1^i^y e)eded 
jmd' a^naitted^ w«>4jdlMiot '4>|}fo«t 'tHar the^ 
jhoiitd 'idharae St'tbioft^w^iJe^ Preafot'i. .. 

. ; -. V. •.. - ^ V-.=.vV>."^j:-^t -.A''-'* «^- ■; ii.Wi 

* tfitt: ChwchTfWwWcoftd j(e;^ ©I Pifctplint ^ chap. 

It of tile.Cb^^^chi^^c bpun^ ty your Au- 
: to compel liifcVM^ ishivt Gifts and 

1 -vjs- itAi ei:- 

•i^. "tif 

cufc us before God, if by.«ftf^Q^f|(9t«,flfi#jl? 
^4tt9 ^:«P^6ft fbcfcC^nj^ gQ<Uy)an*<l««?* 

the Place of a true Miniflcr, yea,and in iotct^J^^ 
jfcis wotift^ft>jF;^|bf»fc «l||f !b<^j«j»rt/ d^^^ of 
MpiAf-W-WJU-b^idiJigeot to f(»|?ih fer tbfiii,iiw 

jfrifihotK &PtJ?F^Q«PC :C(MlWit»fa|mMvc«:>f|i||^.^ 
finve,: jind-fftTCfl|a» i^fiimtm^y. ^¥f^ 
ihHiking ^ t^jyi iwy* 4<Moi^r. «filieafft >S«?*f 


Jwilgne S<9|)$s i g^ itftor i«|d|^. «re. th^t • tiif^m^ 
ments c»n, i>?,.rig|>tU?#iin#At»!ttfry, Jpi|H^iifly^«}fe 

J, A3' Tlje !Cibie£}flRe4i«4ie>IfA]t9.y9«riIift(wafffe 
«n<il3 '9 «^. jn•.s^^ Siis!iUri«i«Ti>f ftvif tlMlMiflimh 
i^ fervent Pfi?ifr unto G(t4iitl»t kn^l ifiimif 
^ M«rcie w thruft fmblfaithfuli Workmen into thus 


Confent ot the Ch^jrch^^rc t^un^ ^»y your Au- 
thoritie to coitiptl fuiVM^ is hivt Gifts and 

Bpjiue4 tbtir^vell w 

Ctoil s Olgtie, #id 
fihuithj aSisB WM 
ii^t bvtimrwtiua 
,(^4,if in t^is Wjin 

pM,^^ God ffiaU 

L i 2 

■ iV; vs-rf 

5,3)4? '*-:i''#15a^ I 

evcry MiB^ftcf^^y; f%ifofh^ti3f:-\^G\iiap.m 
Neccffitie'of ali will not b*e alike ■ Forfomtwul 
be Continuersin one Place, fomc will be coo- 
pclled to travel and ^ tOfCtufrg^ their d«ell>>>g 
Place, if they ftall liave Charge of divers Kirkii 

Childr?B, a^d on'e witfc moe ihcp oth«5**nd &wt 
pcrhap? will beiirtgte Men; if fcqijal-Stipfwj 
ili^Id tJC'Appbinted^cnbitfe^^atintXflrlelwil 
he fo udequill, cithcrttwuld the. ooe fe#rf'*''j 
tie, or elfc ftbuItT ttie oiRer titVe Sbp^rfteiW *!^ 

fiif toMitf rtnit 'tt^»el84«^ Plajce t6 Placer, 
|!^: cbI) Sti^r^titifcfiVleilt^ ■ mi& t^itj^ines a| 
**AfeAtb«rteinji % ditt^ MSft'tor cftab^ 
f'»f -Ac Rh*i,M"B«d\fcr" <»e^ePufpoR 

Ift fetre, > Hfti€ • Cteldcr^ ' ' Mfeli, t'^ireb 
wiCtetit,i5bte ^teidrctfi'JMM'^-Money; 
iked and paired %x thc'Dittfrett^n of the 
IM^G6an«cft'if'«hfrRe3liit^"tq be l^ijc^ 

iftJWartftW (&iia&&i ' '■'"• ■•--'' • 

tiits bt the^Ofi^ h^xt adii^^tft^ Whcr^ 
mtts ' IalH«r«}'^ ' freely ^rtftt^d; f hey 
<i<be Pf Mfcd^ in S6hddles,' atid 'Bur- 

>fj^8ming-?5f IHt^bc^fbnl^apr therg t'Q I 
^¥liete*t'%hef jhftft'^enpat torfom^ 
Mtf or ^i<«it%d in loi!^ *^^^ i^-' 
*«reby tKey ka^ fie 'jjri^felle^ Mcm- 

'broaglit;tip^,-*ndhdndlf{^^btitd wicS 
-to >M«tirfh« -dip Yeafi:s;*.'anfii' '■ piiktcl 

for Jwiy '^tfti^Slppd^^i^^^ IbS 

L 1 4 dity ; 

^* f^'^Iffi^/^A^fi^as^^^ 


fe^f o!!. 1^ - 'i^: *«J'oir Vermf, wfecn it fe«h J?flh 

Z t^^c^i f'=>»o'^g Pfthc Way 7( W' 

Tcade rL„ "^^ '^ '^^^ ^^'^^ ^<»^ «^£«^ 
Labo«rf'Kv/"?^8»^J»Wft bf bSwi'w' 

uAe^i^ «*«Ffo«tJ,«,spcwly «ntr<d. I^ 
Wljiw tbc-%iptwc$, then ,45eht hJ. S»4m> 

■^^^*r^mM !W. 5.iigc .t|,c ICir^, ^ 


^* «a» C-ii.* *^jfe^ .«,, ^^fiw^-^^^ 

F«:ito it amft Ijo iwaidcAj duteito-Ctiild, 
«^wi|tB h^^ tk/Uiis, withia T«r«iiue 
t«ts af Age, be adnitced to thc^pfiio: cl 
^ij>K Readers be nndiKd-stfith 
:y jyM Wcr^titfo^ kft bf choir Uglpctfe 
a/€|»9rjScrip«irf»feaBd beof tefletPrite or 
poa : Ii is CO bcf Dotted that the Reader 
Uk rbe Kirk by,che Adimffion oEtbe^Siiper- 
ml J'teotber ^oitx^f Rcaden^ who bavje 
mtm^i io t^ COIttG^Of Godfin^C^^and 
imi^,Ciif(^of£storcaciQri, who ard of Hope 
illitQ> ihc Degree ofaMinifier^ luid Vl^ 
IP Chiidreo; ^nrethiokan buodiocd Meldci:$» 
I M kttc at the J^iieretwo ^f the Ktrk^ iiMy 
fiiond;: ib that Diftrence be made, aa 
t^lv'M xhcm^ . jod. the MiniAen .that 
«fea£h€ts the Word and mioiAers thfc Sa^ 

l&y«(^Tvo Sorcs.ofPeopIe.fohq^fo^ 
^ i)P!9# chat wiiichif called the PtiMrimoK 
If: Kirkj ^^ w>> the Poore, and Teachert 
DUtheady &tcry fereral Kirk rniift pro? 
liOe^Pppre within it felf ; for (Joariid and 
ic is, chat the, PoQte, whom nde.odcly 
:^j^b€r in hiataw, bnt Chrifi Je&s io 
gf ^ a«4 the hotjr ^Spirit fpeakingi bjr St» 
I fo eameftiy commended to ou^p Care^ 
rfally fo contemned and dcipi(ed» Wc 
^atrooes for/fiubtanc and idle Beggars^ 
jo^pg from Place, to Place mak^ai Crat| 
tt^ging^ whoK^ the civillMigtftrate 

i^Wiaovr aqid Mthei4dfei tMfg^^ im« 


fbtedii <«;}liiii0d, :irli0'4f)«tk^ cA-hoK-'iMy^ 

iMmte £ift£topk M;li« ^d^^efiill |i imd^lMfefiNre 

1^ iki«9^ and fidMtj^g Wigltt &ch Pwrifk^ 
iaad)0i tUti^H^HtrAbob^daQcc ihtii^ifiidijjg^nMDv 
ttuty 4ie*Inlltircd. w iioir this id^ -vonftiiionii^f 
Md Bvbftaafiljr n^qr-brdme ife^ ewry( Qki^^ Mtf> 
oibv Paists c^tiiii-Rntaflle, God liirilllhcpvr jfoi^ 
Wifdomraod tiic Meanc^ fothar ^ouf 'l^ndesi 
be godfy mdmedl clicmii^ 411 miift tiot^ fyi^ 
fefedi to btg "that gtadlgF woald lb M(i^#/ Mi^r 
^t inuflrfieggers retnriiiii* «0liei« they wiMlfld/ fcM 
the l)%Nit and Ofbi^ Jkge^ ttUft boH^offipelkd^ 
CO norfce^ ^iidover^:ftMibhtli)itiikiy4lM^ir^ 
ttuft'beioombeUedtaMpa&te^ ti^ tiid>Fiace]«rfcey«i 
faeor fteiWail>0Me,LwIcfir:<Mf loiig OSM 
they 4KaifeitMataoi» bw<f I;tc« ; add^lUli^ re%^ 
fonable Provifion mufl be made for tj^tfe^^fiecM 
tatkti^iiieJUfk JUxU^t^iitc^ ^^Ht ^P&r Hor 
SumiH^ iftX)iMr Jiid|CMieti»^ Milnm'^itiealai^ 
be appemted, tzmitBiCb^'irinier^ as tM ^ore af 
everie Cicie, Tbwn aadv^EitiQi be'Cbtti|i^led^co^ 
KpaiM^to^ the PUces^^iiKteMt chey wci^ bd»6ej «d 
dt theii^lli^fideKar, wlMt>e^ttliiJr Namdi sAid^Naln- 
bertnui be taken addciwtiiii ftdlli amt^hen au^ 
tik Wi&d0ai^the Kitli a^^ni S#ipiflg^'d^€or-» 


rf • -4 4 %>. « , 

tkfi«BM^^9i .^0;d^ik]i:ix )SOttetlitNibaii^ .foctf 

;-i)HV'W,%.f«)04«lt;libftt itf liicitMintfiect. wiungi 

ther^n jQSk^tb^ fiPfMW^aU&ciidbMMc^tbatJihett 
the greateA Part of the Realme (hould be deili- 
ti^te of .all Do<f)rine ; which fhoald jipt onely t^ 
tiidl9c<^oi}]a£g&&Mu?!|iiui:,^t^ daA^ 

li^e nave tiio^gnt lE a Thing molt ciqpiediei^c at 
this Time^ that from the i^mkM&Wifiar^g^dly 
and learned Men^ now prefently in this Realm^ 
1^ (dl^efi Ten. Jic^limtesj ( fbr ip'itr.i^any ^rof 
vindb&iiwefibavie ^i(mdea.:ilic iirhold ) :.«(b^4vbom 
Charge tad Cikmmiiiifikngtett iIib4tt!k«j«iVell id 
plant and ere(J%&st^i!kyfX)^t>oaier^:^J[^>pQJA^ 
>utmiftfiis:^ tbej^dnic Order preftpiBet^i lathe 
Conm^ieaiiibat jhail Ite ^gf^iAted^spfajtiidr Ciird 
wfaftrejhoiteare now4 land by theirdJllaMS) yoot^ 
I^vcjadibbnutton. Carenvcr alilj^ Inh^bicantv 
of this Realme, to whom you are equally^ :p^bc^ 
ers,Ii(h^':tvi4entt^ lappofc*'^ as/ q[Uo dfb^fin^le 
and ignoiSaqt^ who c#^EdiaiMX(hati((nittii^ heiii4 
JerQs.Chrifi:;tniely pTBattied^ il^tobme4^ (bmo 

in Superftition apd IgQiiri|ncei,.flialbi actaine- to 

ibme'Fe^ttn^ of .GGiIine&)ifa)c xbe ^fiikb lEly qiay 

... ^.i.Ci be 

J40 ^l^f^ft'Bt»i4fT)'tfcipKH6: 

be pCDvokot w fean^ and ftek ' (irtber Kaow- ' 
1«^ of God, add lus criK Rxtfgton and wptUli^ 
fiMtg i whcrestf by rhe eoacrary, if they tha^ be 
ncgledcd, then fliaU tbc; ««t^iiely grifdge,- ba( 
slfofceke tbelideahes wtKrcbythey may coatmae 
fd their Blib<fali:{s, or tetnrQC to their acbu^omcd 
idolatry. Andthccdbte {idChiag wc d«6EiuieK 
camcAly, then that ChriQ Jerus be uiurerf^y 
•Qcc prcubcd tfarbugboi» this Reafane, wUdi 
Hull not Inddenly be, atitOc ^lat by yon/ 'Men 
be appointnl and compelled, &idiful^ to tiiif^ 
in (iicb Ptpnaces as to tbctt ibaH be affigdCd^ 

IL The Natttes eftbePkmofRefi* 
- denc&^ QndfeverallDipceJfesof^ 
'■ Sufer'mtendentu 

j. TN friait, the Simiinuiidcot o£^^ OAk9> 
■* wfaoTtf Dioccfle fltall comprehe«d: cbtf iflea 

Vtr, his RcSdcncc to be in.i^rktaik 
■ 2. TbcSdperintcDdctuofJts/f^wboieJ^iQccfle 
Iball cQtoprdKild iii^, iaeteriuu/, A&rrah«uh 
the Nprtb Ues of Skit and tmrx, with ihc- Ad- 
jaccnts,,bis^;<;fidcDce. xoibein tbc Ghannowie 
€tRo0». . . 

1, 3. Tbfi SupetiDtendcntaf .i6z7i<r» whi^DMH 
Ce6e {bflllfioraprchend jlig^, Kymf't Lonm, tbe 
jiw& ^1, >4rrtoi^ apd 3wn\ withdieir Adja- 
<eats, with tU COtmtrri^ of iMbubMia, his 
Re^DCft t6: te io jSr^dr, 
< 4. TbC: ^upcaate^fnt: Of Mtrdtmt, wbuM. 

Xfi^K^^ is betwixt Dee and %/, «««cii)iiig tbc^ 
ibk^^PV^"^ oi Aherdent^ an fioT^^f^^ i^A(>fe , Kiefi^; 
deMc'&aU be in bW;^*^i<ii^. .,^, '^^ 

..;|/tlie Supcfiritcadfeht okSrechhf^ Vhofc Dipt 
ccu<:'{] be the whot^ Shirefdoms oFtbe M^nj'. 
and^^^/, and the BxlafiM Marr to i)ee, his Re- 
^oice IQ be m pr«<fiett. 

*''^. Tbii Superintendeht of W«»MtOSttiUU 
(Imffy^ Ugitf^i^odRfthmagbmg to SUtltijiJ 
ahdJWB whole ijhit^fdoflae oiPmlf,lAs.]^ctidtacc_ 

J^^l.The Sup^rih^Hdent of *^j9i^ 
tHo^tSt fliall c6iii^rie|ien4 the wh<^lc Shireidoms" 
'^'ppj^hhdu; zxAvSftrt^m^'oti thi^^oiftn l^ide of the ^ 
jl^pfo^ J^(^£/his R^^ to be mEdinbuigij^ 


(^(cMoftbe whole Kirk *, the '4&, £<nu^^' 

<]^iC 9Q<I ^«<£^4'^itl) (t>^ Forreff of fMrniL" 

his Relidcnce to bc\in ^eSurg^, " .;/ ' ; '' 

''"^i.^ jibe Superilitetident tiGlaJgnt^ whole pitt-i' 

<(eflf . dfatl comptebetui CU^^iB^ Reufrew^ Af^^ 

ifijofi^viGiafgm'. :::, ■. ::';.':"'..■ . ,.:•■" 

■'i^t'Thc SuperifltenJent of j3'aJiwjf«M', who^' 
t)io<selae iliiall comptcheiid GW^dvmjCam^ iV^^i&A^ 
iait^AtmaudaiUy With theteft of the ifaUes itrf 
thfC.W^eft, his Refldetice to bt io, Hi^jriefe. . 

'^.Thofe Men mu&hot be fufferipd to liveas^fouc 
vilis'Bifliops have dbiii heretofoK,' iieitbet'ih'pft 

..'x:j i^ * . .in!'.. . . , ' -J - : •tjp-J: 

• \ ' ' - -'- - -' . i • . .'1^ ■> ^.-1 •: 

^ irbtf fcemi to fatre been done aftecchq Hi^DiviiiQa: FofE i#) 

fome Copies, the Uhft, LtwdirtUui, aa4 St9Vt q£ TwiMHi axe im 

Ihe Qiocefs of Sdinlmrxhi 

f4V ^'f^'BM^of^tipBit- \ 

iWy ftma« White giadljttciwoulil? Biiftti 
miiH bcPtPacherSifcmrelrcs'and futlU! i»f 
not male Jong I^efiilencc iri: any fticc llll„Mf 
Kites Ke-jlairtKt and prijvida'of Minffi*;'« 
it the lean of Rf'-lMsr CiaJW niuft Brjilti' 

aitfiif ho WaccatocT**; 

satrlfAwii and Rstoffi 
eTOCi04 .fe; j(rMcW||W 
rjcr.'and vet tbfiy oiffft^" 
' nicrq"JJ)-Bhg, tbjr'W 
theft ctifcfi ToWfl 
hcfle tnev;& l-""'"*^' 

lypndea, l»w Ae,Touth^eihflr„aed : f • 
miift admoniHi Were Adtnomtiftn netdeffi; 

IS&iSS¥-S "f J^iStes , or ifji 


fiers aflo::daartiedy he.* imfti'tte^ tib;j^ofett .Wkhoiai; 
R^cfpc^'of IttsPetfoo ariOtfllcpi i ;/ : /. 

HI. TUEM^oH^fMe^eff^til^f^i 

Kiffciidcn^^xHtindc te ;fe (fiadgitt ^& :iire:; kibqiiiK^ 
anl Ut adE^qvvfawd it. ilDlftiflt^^sf or iIm^ ) ffocfenc^ 
dterefenff- we bUnke il. expcdtotv, fibic ddi^^Jrof|^ 
fibnoinr^bji: froAir^fotfbsoiibimoamJfliautiianjr AIT 

gwr: QwnBifsiod. ti& fooklMttiits |sift]^ipofel^ 
J^cart uf ioiad'po: be inlotoidoo'diBimv^ddntJ^^ 
bcbfyimp-x^diixich as xoaroHooiliiis pis^tieSicall 
imto youifar:(^MtiKloQnMi:;tiQic CAiEvi{>|K»im'>i 
ed' to ifa6ip£ratixfcfe& 7 Wd^diiiiiG6rvitdQxpcMt«cQt' 
ami) tece^xft^ shatas^airclirtiK^lGditiciAcn^oat 
]forgermTofr«9l*ry Ilikicia'beiaMHie^dTp&Cjmis 
liftM.idiithei:£ledJ5m lottMtSi^^ntmdmi^'.n 
well to bring3ttk3Uckfihfoqio<P»iiAsrdtof)^ (i* 

Of rtte doelri :whtdi niliMJi WiJii ilaWi dntfod..! ii 
ybnr HdHiQ^sncanimt'mvi6;£ar ^cbsKsprefeffft.ib. 

jMfgeniefii^ Moctfirbfityife it is^tiiofcr&b^^es 
Mike tm W jttomk^'Uate»rfiDr:ti«ft9 dm otert^ 

ence hath teached us what PeOiletioe^iJchitbara' 

t^ir Offcdsi Whea vbsfibfiibe «fcer Thiid^ W|^ 

any SuftfridtAnitoM lhi4M4kt«n^ w^Ckav^ i»**bc 
'*<«i dcpofcd. 

544 'J^ Firfi'Bffik of B'tfiipM 

dcpokdi UKcbeffeToWfWwithJt)^ AwiA«i 
» xait, the Minifters, -Elders and Oekons, wi* 
Cbe M.>giatatc and Councell of the fame Townc, 
fiuUnoaudate^ and by {n^Uck Bdi^^FcKtainK^ 
as *di to the Supcrirttcridents, as" to Two or 
Tteec Proviaoesi neat adjacent^ T.wo oiTIiree 
eftlfeciBofi kamed aiid.|ad]y MiiuAenvitbiDW 
wfade&ealme^ Jhae.iitoiti iincB§fl-tiKiiv»evitt 
pDbtiflK Codfent-may bcflefied and appmat^ 
the pffice^ ebcn vacaiitf . Artd dis ihc<h»J 
Town ifaaU be bonnd to^eio withia tboS^ * 
Tw«jtiky Qajesf widd being expired andnoMu 
prefciitKjij then ftatiiXhiee of dwneitjdiw"* 
Frovinees^iwittkCoDfentiof ttieic Snpcrjnwuiw^ 
Mifiiflcrs,;ahd Elderey-ehwr io-tbe ,&i?l«;«» 
Frhritedge; ef the Townj andflulliffefentcrtT' 
«ne'cf'.£uD one ortivoy ^ tfacy li^"'to the d*** 
Town tobc.cxamiiieda* thcOnkrreqoi®!^ ' fliallbe IwpffbB-for.^lthe ^(iJ«i»'* ' 
Sioceflcjt to nominat*- within ihe lame.TiaW*^ ;■ 
PerfCNu'asthey tbibk«x^orthy toiUodio^^ 
on, wbdallmiifl bepat.iii aiviEdift. y. , 

7. Aita^t^Kdnuaanooit&teadojpQblickEiu^ ' 

Titf Ftrfi Baok of Difcipline^ . J4 j 

be thereto nominated . (hall examine, tiot oneljp 
tbe Learning, but alfo the Manners, iPradeaee 
and Habilitie to governe the Kirk^of alfthdethac 
be nominated i that he who fliall be found iboft 
worthie may be burdened with the Charge. If 
the MiniAers of the whole Province (hould bdng 
with them the Votes of them that were coinmit- 
ted to their Care^ the £le<^ion (hould be the more 
free ; but alwayes the Votes of them that con- 
vene :lhouldbe required. The Examinations muft 
be pablic^ly made; attll they that ftand in Elediw 
on muft publickly preach ; and Men m&fi/ be 
charged in the Name of God^ to vote according 
to ConCcience, and not after Affeflion ; If any 
l^hing be objeded againft him that ftandeth in 
Eledion, the Superintendents and Minifters muff 
.confider whether the Objection be madeof Con- 
fcience or Malice, and they muft an(wer accor* 
dingly. Othep Ceremonies then (harp Examina- 
tiouj Approbation of the Minifters and Sujperin* 
tendents, with the publicke Confent of the Eldert 
and People, we cannot allow. 

p. The Superintendent being eleded, and ap-> 
pointed to his Charge, muft be (ubjed to the 
Cenfureand CorreSion of Minifters and Elders 
not of his chiete Towne onely, but alfo of the 
whole Province over the which he is appointed 

lo. If his O&nce be knowne, and the Mini- 
fters arid Elders of the Towne and Province be 
negligent in correding of him, then the next one 
or two Superintendents^ with their Minifters and 
Elders, may convene him, and the Minifters and 
Elders of his chiefe Towne, providing the iame 

M n be 

f 48 the-F^fi BooLtfi mjciflme., 

2. Of Ncceffitie therefore we judge it, that 
every {cveral Kick b^ve •QC.'^hoolinaiAer ap- 
poioted, Tuch a one at leafl as is able to teach 
Granuscrjap^'^ J>tflw:T<)ii£ue,'if the Tov^ 
be of any Reputation : If it be * upaland where 
the People '(QDTcnetp the Uodrine but once, .m 
the Wcek» then.niuli either the Reader or tM 
Mimiler there appointed, take Care of tbe QUI' 
dr^n and y^th <» the Parith, to infttuA them la 
chcfirftKudWuV, efpecially; in the Cauchi^^^ 
as we hare it novr tranCat^d in the BceieofOi 
Cmtrmn Orders called the Ortkr : ff Geiteva. And 
futdiii; wQ chitik it expedioitj tluit in eray noc- 
:^)e TowD, and fpecially in the Town of the 
Sui>etiotendcnt, there be creded a Colled^e, in 

Axttttd^ce^ and of ftu* Ncccrferjcsas ihdv ten-, 

der Age requires. Secondly^cbe Ex^rcife of Chil*' 

dvct^ in wery Kirke, Ihall be griefi| JtaAruftion to' 

^faeraMd ahU^UmeaCtttll. Laft> the gceac Schooles 

calM the Univqfiue% iball be^ repj[fhi(hed wkji. 

fhricctjiat (hail he apqio Leartung; 4pr tfaismqft^ 

i>c carefully provided, that no /Father of what 

£(late on: Conditio^ (hat ever hte be, ufe his Chil-i 

dren at his pmWmaGc, efpficwJJy in their 

ifouth<>head ; btital^ mufi be compf^lled p bring^ 

up their Children Juti Lbrntog and Vertoe: 

., 4. Thcricljand|r(^cnti(iayp^^ permitted 

t9 feflfe. their. Cmldrgi tp fp j|pd. ^ ^.?ii:\ Youtji ia 

faMK Idl^^e^ .as Heretofore >1^ . have done ; 

;Bat chey maft be existed. WodJby (be Cenfure 

^t^rKark compc^le^ to dedlca):^^ ^heir Sonnes^ 

M ttllitttog tfitm^ln gQ^4 Ewrdfes, to the 

.Prqi|te of the iM^KpS^nd Coi^mpiiTwealth, and 

^f;hat they muft doe ^^f their ;9\^9;^xpencesbe^ 

caofC'thcy ate ;abIjP» iThe Gtiil^reri/gf ttje Poor^ 

.muft be fttppprtedi and fuftained.on the Charge 

of the Kirk, Tryatt Wng taken; wl^ether the Spit 

rit , of Docility be iq them fouip^ ,oc.noc. If they 

. be foiindapttqripp^^rninganfi/JUtt;^^^ then may 

, l^^ey |@ot ( wc niieane, neither the Sons of tfa^ 

rich, nor yet of the poore) be permitted to reje£k 

l^mnng^ but npiuftj^c charged ^tp sontipnc their 

$kldie,ro' that theCommon«-w6a1tfa may have tome 

Comfort by them : And for this purpofe muft dif«- 

^ c^et,grave,and learhed Men be appointed to viiit 

' Schooles for theTf yall of theirExercife j Profit and 

Continuance ; to wit, the Minifter and Ciders, 

with the beftl(;arned Men in every Town fiiall in 

Mm] every 

cvei^ <2"irtet' makirEziamictatiAi how jthe Yootfa 
b»T*f ■ profited. ■ '•- 

5 AcertamTimemuftbt'appoitltcd to ttadifig 
abd teaming 6f the C3tichi(ttiS,aM% certaii>^(fRt 
tocTi'eGramniar andtocheLatindTongue and-«ccp> 
tain QlCtne ci) thcArcs oFPhitOfoplrie.and the Ot^ 
Toqgu«,and a ctrtain^ftttt '^o thatStudie in the 
vrhicn theyintend chiefly co_.Trarcll for the Pro* 
fite of the Commoa-wcalth; ftrhi^h Time beii^ t%~ 
pired, #e msaM in erer^ Coiirre, the GhildrcNi 
^ould either proceed to 'farther KaoWtedg^i 
ocellethey-iiittffbefct to fornti handle Grtft^- or 
Hi Tome other' pnyfitabte 'Etercife ,- ^royt$hg fi^ 
waies thatfirff^'tfaey h^Te'^rtherKnotrlcdigeAf 
Chtiftian Itfeh"gfern,. t'a torf/lhc' 'Knowled^Jftf 
God's LayaddeommahdmtQKi'tfie Ufcr^d^Of- 
fice of the fatoe,- ihb dhicff^^fJifei^i^ihe fiijfcele, 
the right Form toJ>ray tinto -God, the MinW 
bet, Ufc, ina Efleia of the'Sacfamcnts^ : tfic 
true Knowledge of Cftrift^Jefo^, df his Officn'iiid 

the ^^]^ ^okof p^^ Ijii 

the Grammer )\vre thinkc other three fears oc four 
2^ n^pfi fufficicht tQ the Arts^.io vAt^ L<^ick 
no J^hetmck 4uwi to the Greek Tbngqc, Hjg^z al« 
Iptti Ot^CC fouc^Years; and the reft tilt the Age of 
a^. YpaiTSj to be'ipeat in the Scudy>. wherein the 
Learner would profit the Church of Comknon- 
wealth, be it in the Lawes» Phyfick, 6r Divinitic, 
whichTime 0^4 Yeares being fp^nt in theSchoois, 
tjie Xearper muft be removed tQ ferve the Church ^ 
car Cbniraxni weiltfh* urrleflc he be ^SmA a ncceflaN \ 

Godih^lL tiipir^y I^artt tb^eft^.UJk and e^c- 
ditc m^ Ordefi atd plit tficfettftiflgs ' » Buekk^ 
yptnr^hole Rcaltue/ we doubt noti within &fft 
Yeats will fcrre it fdfeof trhc^P^eachers, andbf 
otIfcrQAcers hedcffary for the Commons-wealth. 

1 iO > 

I^ Of the BrfBhu dfllnker^ttesm 

7.nprte Grtoimet«$chool© bcir^'wdacd, aod of-. 
- Jt the Tongues, «s we ha»e faid? next wfr; 
tAink it ieccflary \htrit bethre« Unii^erfitifls in 
dii* whi^eRcalrtei^aablifhedio thcitocc TowMl 
accaildm^*. Tfcfefirft in SI Juireies, tho £b>: 
coaAiti Glafgovi, and ihc third in Aherdt^S 
And itt^^the firft akTdfJ>r1ncipal Univerfity, ,w«* 
S^ "-iiadfoes, thitt 'thetc be thred GoUcc^«s« 
and in tW firft Colkdge, which -is ihe Entrjr.rtfi 
the Univcrfity, there be four Claffics or.iucgtj; 
thefirfttothc new Suppofls ifludl Be otUy Of 
V... M m4 .3.S';': 2)Mife««V 

i" tIk Onivetfity of J5***«* waj^ot fonijdfd till the Tt«M 
1584. and . th« ia the Town of ^**'<'"» «<»« ««" «>««»« 
ufflc ah«i> 

jyi 7)&f Ftrft Book of D'tfclplmi 

DiaUBicky DCM only Matbematich, the tiifri ol 
PhjfiJts oa\y, the fourth of Medidtu; Aod in 
the fecond Colledge, two Clares (r5ieges,chc&il 
of mrail Pbikfofby^ the fecond o( the bm: 
And in the third CoUcdge two Oi&i « 
Sieges, the firft of the Tongocs, « w», fi«*i 
ahd Hibrite^ th? fecond of Dmmtj. 

The Ftrfi Buok of DtjfcipUne. ^yyj 

be two Readers in the munidfal and $^maH 
tJvtxa^ who shall compieac their Coarfe in foar 
•¥ekres ; after which Time, being by Examination 
f oond fofficient, they fliall be gradaate in the Laws, 
to. Itm^ in -tht third Golledge, in the fii^il 
Clafie^ one Reader of thef&^nu and another 
ci' the Greek ToTi^t^ who fliall, compleat the 
Grammar thereof in three Moneths^ and the 
Itmanent oftheTeare, the Reader of the Hehrew 
fhatt tnterpitt ona Book of ' M<[/^J| 0| Of the 
Prc^hets/ pr the* Pfalms^ To tha^ this Courfe and 
Ciafle fliaU continue one Tear • . The Reader of 
ilie ^eekftiiW ihterpret fome Book of Pinto, 
together with fome Places of the New Teflamefet, 

atm M^ compleat W Courtie tfie (ftme 

^{It^Inthe fecond QafTefliallbitwo Readers in 
Dinnnitie, th^ one iA the New Testament, the oth^c 
ill the jJIdi whd fliall cbmplcat their Coutfe 
in firer'Tearif j after which Time, whofliaUbe 
fopnd by Escamihation fu^eithti they fliall be 
gradoate in DMnitie. , ' ' -\ 
' 1 1, /ir^ wee thinke expedient that Aone be 
admitted tdthe firfl Colledge^^hd be Qt^lieSap* 
pofts of .the.;UtHyerficie, unletfe he have 4roia 
the Maftef ' ^f- the Schoole, and Minifter oi: the 
Tpwnwhere he was infiruAed in the Tongues 
anc TeitimPnie of bis Learning, Docih'ty^Age an4 
P:>rentage r and • likewife TriaH be taken- by ctt^ 
tain Examinators^ depute by the ReAor and 
J^incipalts of the fame. And if he hath been 
taught t^t iDiaieBick, ftndbe found (ufliciehtly 
inftrn^ed therein, he (hall ineoiitinent the fame 
Tear be promoted to the Clafle- of Maihema^icksi 
it. /A?;7/j that none be admitted to tbeClafs 


^i4 Tie FirfiBook e/\DiJiipbiti 

of I^didne, but he that fluJl ha?t to I^J" 

vxmifll of bis Time well fpe« 10 DiaUlU, Wf 

mMiih,ixii ei^ftki.mi of bB Docility in** 

13. lum, that node be admitted mv> » 

Qalfc of iheiOTo^^biit he thMlhall hm («• 

fcienl Teffimomalls of hisTim= Ht" IP"" " 

DiaiSuks, Matb^ifh, PhsfiJu, ElUila, '>>■' 

. •(ii, and Pclttkh.iai of His Dotilitie in Ik's* 

. 14. /win, that none be admittcii in" * 

.Cl^aod Sieg» of'Diviqky,: but. he tIalP 

.;i»re fuficient .TeSimooialls of tisTime "J 

, 1*11! is Oia^aickrM^ttiiwtiih, fij**. ^°> 

,fl(i?w»«(t»,<»rf Piiticti, aJidthe^ir«T»8W 

,.»l>d of his Dosiliticin the m«»(:fti»|i(''J"' 

jiO^i Hitrn Tojigne,;; But neifjicr iH' '"'^ 

rappiXitlinmtelijeSi; to heare thei«s»v'* "JP 

. iKllcd .10 heare ^tditm j ijeithfr, fucbaslr 

■.ftif .^wHVatSta lisau: RivjuiliCjh^ c«ri 

^Icd, .IP heare ,eith^.,ftfe(ic(jtw. or yirttbe^^ 

. ; fs^jttmt in tiiefeeond UiHK^ffiqfi wiii*:'^ 

Ghfim, fballbe two Colledgn opcI; ' "^ 

■*o M .lhiill,t;?:'»,flait o^. If,Miik, <".•" 

-«(ie»o(,A*i/4(n>«ifi(^ the tbit4;of thjfi^'" 

deffd liiall fores.; as S. An^rxei. 

S6ji^,ia th!;feond COlISngeifttf t** 
OaflMi the firfi, of morij/ P^kfog/i^ £|* 
l^fMMMicAf, vuidi .Pfilihfkt i ■ f^ ,^«ilid o|i 
m^ltKiluU,. ind • jfiiiarpi lames ■; tlie thiol 
dK -Wwo tongue.,! tbc fout* of Di>m< 
Wbiefa (hall be ordered in altfprts aCCOP 
JO ihaf we have written in the Order of 
VniytrCKii pi S. JhJrots,* 17 ^ ^- i 

Theictf hcie no McBtiau mad*' of MiJii^ot OnAt M^ 
U probtblf thii » ProfciToi of Gml. «a« deCsoAl bob ■* 
Gl'ilinu and ^tovJon, fbt ihe&eafoo Ktven in llMKnnl<>** 
tk«9ij of thla r&^nr. 

jpjfi The Ftr^BmkofD'ifctpktA 

ratoF, with the Rc£i«t and ^tefteFtheFdl^ 
cipals/as a Chapter coovenit, Ihall coafirmewci 
oi the three they think moA Tufficicnt jbeiif 
befaire friroro to do.theCuiie witIia%icEjt 
but. refpea to Fead or Favoar, ^ ■ 

xg: /*«i, fti clr^nj Colledge we thinke need&i 
at leaftaSteward,a-CQoke,a Gardiner, aotl Fot«r> 
who lhallbckb]^e DilcipIineailbcFri^ 
cipall, as< gee the rtfi. : 
- 20, Bmty That: every Uivcrfitie haw 3 Bca* 
dall. fu^jeit to fervc at all Times lk«*« 
dK. whole Umveriitie, as* the Rr^or iwi tw 
cipall Ihall commaild. 

91. /nn, That eray Univafitie hjvtl R* 
flor ehpfen froD) .Teare to Teaiieas Hull l»1"; 
The. Friocipalls being conTcned with the WW 
Regents chaptcrly, £ball be Jkoro ttrtt ertty 
Man XptaMnS >"' hij Olmt roome^haUnoK"!*' 
fnehji one at his ConrcienceifcalltdHfy"." 
iiOff fnfficient to beMe.fnch Charge M*^ 
nity I .and three of, them thu. ft«U be oW 
nominated IhaU^be jitc in £did:piihlU) °^ 
teen Dlies bclbce Mklmbua i _ and-,llia *J 
CB^MicbaeljHai Etcd .convene. ^ vriwlcWw 
palls, Regents^.and'Suppofli that are gr>W|i 
etr-atthe leaft [)e6t audyed thfitTimtio* 
t^ls;fiiKBtmiti(it^gr»![fyhtichii^nd no .fldicn^ 

«i ""1,""? oM fiattfne firft pcottntit 

God's Prelence .19. follow tho; jfiiwfre Dp0 
of their Confiience, fiiall nominate stico" 
three, and he that hath moil Votes dull 
confirmed by the Superintendent and Princip* 
and bis Duty with an Eihorcation propo" 
lut*. him, and this to be th« at Dajr of S 

The F$rfiBook ofpijcl^ytne,:^ n7 

tM$kr; aad thereafter dnjDatj^ (hall be ta- 
ken of bhn for his juft and godly Govarnmenr, 
and of the refl fOJ tfiefC lawful Submiffion and 
Obedience: He fhftll be projp^nod ky the Uaiverfi* 
ty at his Entry «eitha new Gattnenr, * bciriftg^^ i«- 
Jfgnia Magifiratuf. I^ttti hcfiall he balden nioneth- 
ly to vifite every Colledge^ and with his Pre- 
fence decoreand examine the Leflions and' £k- 
ercifes thereof. His Aifeflqrs Ihall be a Lawyer 
and a Theologue, with whofe Advice he Ihali 
decide all Qdeftions civill betwixt the Mem- 
bers of the Univerfity. If any without the 
Univerfity perfue a Meiiiber thereof^ or he 
be periued by a Member of the fame^ he ihall 
aflift the Proyoft and Baillies in thefe cafes^ 
or other Jfudges competent^ to fee JuiKice be 
miniftred. In like wife if Any of the Univerfity be 
criminally perfued, he fliall afllft the Judges com- 
petent, and fee that Juflice be miniftred. 
. 22. Lem^yfc thinke (t expedient that in e- 
very Colltdge in every Univerfity, there be 
^4 Burlars, devided equally ia all the Clafies 
and Sieges as is above lexpremit; that is, in 
S. Andraes 72* Burfars, in Giajgov) 48 Bur- 
fars, in Aberdeen 48, to be fufleined ondy in 
Meat upo^n ' the Charges of . the Coltedge j 
and to be admitted at the Examination to - 
the Minifterie Of tbe %ifm and Chaptoar of 
Prmcipalls in the Univerfity as well in the 
'i)ocility of the Perfons offered, as of the A- 
bility of^ tfa^it Parents to fuibine them' them«- 


I : ^ 

* Some Copies \i^vclnjlffiUMAgificAtmh^mhpiEBL bcfoie liim,lifi[lbi{r 

itifiu CYCijCoUedge moaethly^^rip* 


yy« The FtrfiBookofUfciplMe. I 
ftlfcs, and not td^bbrdcn the Common-wealtlil 
with them. ! 

V. Oj the Stipends and EnfenfeitX'^ 
ceffary. ' '"■ 

3^. TXT Ethinlie expedient that thcUnird}- 

ties be doted with temporal! L 

with Rents jindAev'enevres of tiff 
Bifhopricks Temporalitie, and of the Kirkes 
collegiat^ fo fairi; as their ordinary Charges iliall 

Book' of Difc$pRne, 55^9 

to'^er? Wltfatr in the Oalfes ot Thed- 
lichwillwpttely la Perfonsm S. AM^i^ 

PduWj.' ■' • . ,. _ , 

icSainiiieoftftC ye*f'y »^^ ordiifiltjr £*». 
the Uhherfity of S. Aitdws, octeodeth 

Pounds.' • 

me of tfif yearly a«»d <>rd»oary E*P2f« 
tttmW to aj>" Pouwls. * tCIC 
0fAMein«o *^*« Paonds- ^ • 
mias of the ordioacy Charges .of the 

f The -Bcddatls Stipend IhaH be of ©. 
tot vai Sftppoft of the Uoircrfity z 
of every one graduate in Phihfofht 
lings of ewry one gtadoate in MeJu 
OT?/four Shillings, in Tbeohgie five 
iHiBiiriars being .excepted. ' 

r We have thought good for buflding 
ding of the Places f a generall Collcdt 
and tlat every Earfs Sonne, ar his 
jbe.UaiiScrfity, IhaU g^ve 4p Shd- 
ikttwife at every Gradijation 40 Shu- 
each Lords.Sonne like wife, at 4uc|i 
Shilling, each ircc .holding Baton^ 
ShiUti^, every FcNvac and fiibr 
3enttematt'« Sonpc, i Mvk. hm. 
Oahtious Hulband and Bufg^ 
each Time 10 Shilling. Xtm, 
yt the ^ft, jioi excepting the Buriarf, 
at-cach time. And that this be ga- 

■,> - 


i^ht^e W^arhof t^L whore 

rcbecnaoo Pouods. tF*o««* 

j6o The Ftrfl Book tfDifcifiht i 
-thercd in aconmon Box, puunlfccpnis!'"'' 
Frincipall of thcTbeoIegians^^^er)' Principal m 
ing a Key tliercof, to be OpCt^ ^ * 
(gone? coonted each Teat once, with ibt 1» 
Kit of Principalla to be laid in.the 6mt. "JJ 
tlie IS Day of Ntmemher, in prcfence of * 
SnpeiintendeDt, Rea«r and whole Prinajwl 
»nd with their whole Conrcnt, or at »* 
mofl part of them referred or imployol W 
upon the boiUingand upholding of tli'J!' 
ces, and repairing of the fame, ai Nai«K 
ftall teqnire. And theiefore the ReSor m* W 
Affiflant Ifaall'be holden to lilit the r^ 
«ach Teatc once incontinent after he b( pr*f 
Kd upon the laft of OOiiir, or thetebj. 

VI. OfthePrwiledgesoflk Vii- 
verfttte. ^ 

the, Stxt:^^d;j,fih4R?nUa^ifi^, 

■' trimm of tke. Chttrck ; 

•■•t. nnHfr tW6 forts ©r Men -that is to^^ 

' ' i»o6re, together wuii the 5cM«^ 

^tn Ordcf Ihalf be takeii thcrcancnt, mo"" 

fuffcgriied u{jbn 'the* Cbar^ .pf tbe Kirk; «" 

thferfeforc Provfflon- niuft be 'ttfiide ho«r, aw^ 

Whom fuchSamtries muft be • lifted. B« "^ 

fort wp ' ehVer. iii this Head,: we muft <^f^ 

ydor HoQCRirs,' ih* the name of the eteroa ^ 

ana of his Sotr* Chrttt" Icfas, that ye hi*^ 

fpe^ to ybpr poor Brctheixn, the Laboara*^ 

^afiuifers of thcGt^nd 'j who by thir oj 

fieafies the fapiffe haVc before been <W*7 

that their Life to' flicm hath ^ been dotorooli J" 

bi'tter ; If ye wift'have God Aotbour mJ*J| 

Iprdvcr 6f this ilLrfotmatwni yc maft not ftjT 

'their iPoote-ftcps, tdt yc' muft have Co«f*J 

\oi twdtir' BJcdhereri* appointing tWm to |>»lf tT, 

fohablc tien'as/that \hey iniy <i(»de fo«*^J. 

iicfite of CHrift JfcQis nov«r preacfied Unto Wj 

.*"- v.' With't^Ofiefe of oti^iiWiftsweP*' 

^lia;e:fpmej 'Gentlemen aref Riwr.:«4$«rtte* 

'itiieir' Itenams/as crcr #ere {tl(» ^F«i>iW» 

'qtittin'g -of them- ffie^feiillj? WtQ **«*2 

they afore payed to tiir iiiiii^ to t|>«'^ * 

piftical Tyrannie Ihall oncly be changed '""^ 

Tyrannic of the Lo(d and Laird. Wc daj 

your Ho«pa«> neither»fr- 
br yott tbat^c fa doe: ; . jfO} Qnt||6l 
Iti if we pertnit Cruelty to; ^ ufcHI ; 
/haliyc^yrho by your AiKboridt ougjbtf: 
ncftand fuch Opprcffion, nor yet; thty 
; the^/ame^ efcapc God^s heatk and 
[udgeipencs. The Gentlemen, Biitones, 
Lords and others^ muft be tovixmtto 
1 their juft Rents, and fuflFer the.iKick 
efiored to her Etg^t attH Libgty ; 
her Rcflitation, thePoore, who ber«- 
jr the criicU Papifts have been fpoif- 
oppreffcd, may : now receive fomc 
and ReUxation,^ that their Tiends and 
\&i(ms be cleane difcbarged, and no 
ID in Times comming. The uppermoft 
orpf-prefenr, Clcrk-maile, the Pafchc- 
'iend-ale and all • Handlings ; up$tland^ 
)ifh^v be required nor recieved of 

ler do we jadge it to proceed oi 
lat any Man (hould polTefle the 
another, but we think it a moftrea- 
ng that every Man have the Ufe of 
iends, provided that he anfwer to 
tisr and Treaforers of the Kirk, of 
I of Juflice fliall be appointed to 
require the Deacoiis and Treafurers 
r^eivc the Rents, then the Miui- 
lyes • becaure that of the Tiend$ 
licly *thc Miniftcr be lufteined, but 
>ore and Schooles. And therefore 

, , ' iini 111 H imt f '' '""■' 

ia the Coiuttxj* 

5^4 ^ Firfi B4ok o) Dififplm 

ire thtok it etpedibnt tkat commofi Tretftt^ j 

jnqri j ; ttfjc,. tiic Dtkcons, be -ippoibttd km 

: Yeare ta Y^re^ to receive the v4iel€ Rttii 

afifvrcaiiiing eo th6 Kitk, s^xkit ComvmH^ 

nent 4ie given ^bat« noae be pefiaitted ^tbtf 

to^ receive or ycfe to intt^iaet with aoy tKog; 

appei:«4imi!s to 'the Sofientadon ^f Ihe Perions 

ioreby^butludi a€ by commoft Confait cfdN 

Kitk ai^e thereto itppoitKed, 
4. ff at))r diink thisprejtKlkjall to tlie Ticta 

and AfMuiem of them that now fofkSc ^ 
Tierids .^ Let «hcih!i tttKlerlland tiiflt /Aeir iift" 

jQft Pofltffioh IS BO Poiieffioii befomGoJ ; ^ 
they -rf whom they iieeeivvft their Tkte, and 
|»€Ai|i^o(ed Rigte or Warrant, were Theevtf | 
and Mprtherers,' ahd bad no fowcr fo t^ij! 
lioaato the Fatrimonie and commoit^oD^ ^ 
the Kit* k. A«d yet we are not fo ettxtM 
but that we wifhjuAHecompence tobg 9^ 
to fuch as hai^e deburfed Summ^ of }i^ 
m tlie uttjuft Porsefeofs, fo that it ha* »^ 
been dofic of late Dayes in pre/tidijcc of * 
Xirk } but ftich aiJ are foend and toownflf 
be 4ortc of ffainc Colhiiion, k no irt^ 
ought to be maintatned by you : AnAvt 
that pHppofe we thinke itnioft expedient *i 
^ho'^oever have Art^•datfof^ of Ticnds 0f ^T 

Ki»:k In ptiet of in tofwlei fee openi, 

iMd to produce ih^it Aiicuaaon and Afli 
•<tiiat- CogHirion being taktrt, eiie juft Tak 
taiayr bave the fuft and reafonablc R.ccoin 
for ^hc YiJarcs iha arc to mnne, the f 
^ the Ycares paft being - confidered and 

dnripd t -AiMl hJm unin/t <nJ riiMMifg*! 
— ^ — y HMH imv^* 'Binjuu imci — lUfflSUiV 

faj. fefvcd Vaordingly, (0 thar ihe .Kirk /tt 
tbe end mzy ce^eive hrr Libenic aod Free-' 
6tux$ ^4. ^A onely for thb Reliefe o£ the 

. . 5. Yoar Hfpnt>nrs may eafity underAaod that 
jft rpeak€ljn(^.;Dow fo): our.fclfes, but ia fa* 
vDiir of the Labourers dehiauded and oppcefl 
\>j tbe PrieAsy and by tSheir confederate Pen** 
fioocrs ; foe -wkilf that the.PueAa PeAfioocr 
his idle Bdly is. delicately ied^ tb^ Pqqitc^ t6 
irbom tbe :f<^tmt df %\^x, appeitaihes^. was 
ed with /Hiiog^r, and moreover ihi. true 
abottter ttaa icompeUed -U^ ptiy that ivrbich 
e ought mOi :. For tb( Labourer is/oeiciiec 
ebttf .to .fbe diitiijl> Ppggc called the 

Bifhop 9 neither^ yet to his hired . Peofio^ 
«fer, but 19 OtaUer ontiyp te:i!bf : K{rk •; aiid the 
JEJ^irk is bo^iod to fufUinl^ and nourifh of her 
Cbat'ge^^tii^lftllinsf bnfoff .;mentioficd; : /o w>^ 
li)^ MiruAera ,oi tbe Word^ the PoiCx'e^ and 
abe Teacher aitf tbe Yomh. 
. 64 But ndif t£> utturne to the idcixler Head. Tbe 
Summes able toruftaihe the forenamedPerfoits^ and 
tofotiiiib i(U fbtngs appenaihitig to tbcPre&tv^tian 
of goodOrder andPolicki/rithin theKirk^ muft br 
J^red of tbo Tientha, #0 wt^ the temfc Sheaf HC 
ail aatS .0f COjn^ Hay, Hemp ntfH Lint ; 
tOttf^ Fifiie^ KOthCaltey tenth Lamb, ?en tifi Woolly 
ccmb Fo11q> tenth Cbeefe^ Alid bedaufe that 
we know (bat the tenth: r^afohaUy taiken as 
M is before bxps^fledr^iU not io&tt to di&- 
^barge th^. iwmer Kece^ i ^t thinke that all 
(bings doted to Hof^itality^ Jiod annual Rents 
both in Bueg^ and L^nd .. pertaining to the 

N n 3 ' Pricfts 

^^4 The FtrftBookof thft^ 

fticfts, Xhantcrics, CollcdgcSj Chappcll*rtJ 
andthcFrecrics otaU Orders, to theSiftets'J 
the Scenes, and foch fibers Oft|at (0{ti^ 
reteincd ftillin the Ufc of the Kirk or Kirks wulj 
the Towncs and PariEies v^rhere they were dopJ. 
Furthermore to the upholding of the Uwwjititsi 
and Suftentation of tht Supermtcndenis «» 
whole Rcvenew of tbeTemi^orality of thcBifeops, 
Dcanes, and Archdcanfe Lands, arid of all Ra^ 
of L«ad« pertaining to <he CathedraU Kirks ^Mi-i 
focver.. And fof their file tfrittte tj^ftt Merchants. 
andrich Crafts-mcft: ibtfee Bui»^, ha»»»g *^^** 
thing to doe wijfa; tfct tManurilig of Ae Ground, 
muftmakefomeJ^rdvifioointhcits Gidcs,Town$j 
and;dwcUtog Kace'ii, for to fupj^ort ifacNccd 
the KiA. • ; • 

7» To theMituAefS^^and failing thcrof tbcR 
crs, nmft be reftorcd their Maklfes and Gi 

for eife: they cannot feit^ttfil attCttS^hoir^, 
at all V Times,- as<their Duticii^. If any G 

exceed fix Akcrs of Ground -the t^ ftaill ^"^^ 
the Hands oF the fblfilffours^ till- faVt&<(^^ 
be tak^therein. j. . 

.8* The Receivers an* CoUedttrs^bf ehcfe R' 
and Dmips, muA be Deacons er Thefaurers^ 
pointed from Yeare* to Te^tc in wery ^ 
and by fbe common^ Cbhfent ^nil Hfee tisC 
of the Kirk, the iOeacons muft'* ^iAnbuce 
Part of that which i% colleaed,ibat byC 
mand of:the Minifltrs and fiUders!} and t 
may command nothing to ber delivered, 
as the Kirk hath b^ore detnmsned, to 
1 h : Deacons (bail of the &t& Part pay she So 
cKlwr Quarterly or from h^icj^Yearc 

. \ b 

Teare, to til^eVMinifterdr^ iirhftli the Kidc 

Mmifiers, RtadeV$, and '■ H^fpitaffl^ ii anybi, 
mg^ always an AtquitUitiec£ir-;^ir Dil^ 

fl^ 'j -• *• ; *'* . iV.'- I. t ,,.l 

IF :py eiftdbi^dtnary ^^^6iiilm«8 'be' ta be 
red; rbe^'tattft ^the' lifimfieFS^ Eklcrt^ 
^ons ^<iimfdlt-wliethl(f'rldiel^Deliv«rMct 
ii^Sttjni)aa$t<lo«h4hiiikl^jt;ftltildi commm 
t df tbe^JFk bflncK; aiid tf eb<i)r ^0 ooive^ 
X«^trceff|^rttt^rQ«aptttiHtt^ A 
;ative^th€Jl-*'*beKlufo dk^ 4fe^m.CriB(te 
Office fortheTcarCj they may do as beft 
But if ti^i^jbc any: C^troverfy amongft 
\vt$y the whole jfCirk muft be made pri- 
i aff^^|h^t the Matte{^*^be \Pcopwed^ 
rRcafonifearCrthe ji^^^ the 

rith the MmiAtt's^C»^£|t\\flall pce^ 

PcfDcapoB?r:r-&att ofee^jC^WP^Hed zi^ 
'/f : mal^ 9(^(4fi/Q^nts . to i^e MiniAer and 
pi tha^rVJiiofr^^lbey M«wr?fJ^ba? oft fs 
cie fliall ,a.p{M)Mii( £ ami (b^iJiUdensr wh^ 
f ch^nged,^ w^ic^i viHft be? ey^ty T^^av?, 
;are, their Count befote fcoih .Auditei;s 
irk ihajl appoint ; andjl^^tb ti>?; .De^cqns 
^^ bpiogcbangied Mt deliver: to ^iem th#t 

cw-elcaed alJrSprottic&of :M^«y> Cprnw, 
fits Pfofite^tii&mg /in, tttcir liiands .: 
kct$.wlie.reof,i!tf\ft:.bc Jel^fited ,to the 
ndents in their Vifitation, and by 
the great Couneell of the Kirk> that 
the Aboundanec as the Indigence 
Kifk -flMy — b# evidtmly ^ known^ tti»c 

•y4i 7kf f>f^S(>oKtfI>Viif^ 

:a :«atoab!s BlMlity wy k'M'iW^ 
tUtvbol; RolmJif tliis Ptder be perfeSlj W> 
,eoni>fti!>it.p™>»ttaiWwly<W='- Fw.jmmJ 
Kid' yeariy.ElsSifin of Dc«9M and .|*», 
Bull fuffer none to ufurpe s perpanallW* 
•Anon ovn. :t)it?Kirl nhe KwiwWp. otw 
Jltnalia«U,Ce«ia: tbsn to rwa*' »•* 
tlnir wbcMof thqr flail be bowsl » "f* « 
■aamtsi the :DSU«<*«1«.«<>Moo«mim '■• 
43fficc« llwll JiOt i fB&«.iBiivlKt»Jcil tt *» 
tSdt fti»aK.:Bii6)e6,-tltt wWell «»«■"""' 
:{» tht puUigi' AffiutM . sT. -the Kbk, — 

call D^if Sue,:. 

flfuK oC the Kifk^ i^ecaute all iiich opai 
^cflors of Go^$ llavifos^ .ougKc t6 be 
,\m by tjie <ivi)ji SWord* But I^runlc* 
txcmJio h itiJkppdxcU ox b^Ujfii 
M. fifinkiug^ formation, /ppf rei^ 

i^g^by^irraag Met aiui Meaiarc, waitoa 
ai^dli^edtious Living teazling. , to ^q* 

> P?oif riy ?PPcrfai«}g fo -Sii Ju^k .of 
^ f tiP'!^,: ,M>em as. V|94^4 Avoriji. ifom- 

ftri)ccan(c t^^ aoiufed l^apiBne {jatli 
in fqcB Contufibxi in£o we^ ^(^Ul| 
f^t was VcrtttqHigbtJy pw^ 
^^y£ pumih^ ;^ i»e Kirk ..or .GM 
I|e4.t9.^^:v7 th<$vir9ri whicb oC'tTod {ha 
stVcd^y^iof^ 4>f:b 'open zr^dj^mlkli 
i^^ ^priifig aiHl, i»cpromuni5a«qg aU 
w^lMiKue whom ^ ci«iU oworp.oi;^ 
ji$,t|c.oi;ner, fi-bmfalt^artidp^tibii Virii 
^Cf f^ad SatftarocoK opea tof^- 
pe^fjiQanifeftiy-itiL-faem*. As tti^ Order 
fodit^g^to ^to^un(;;atio9 oug^t ^o be 

aoTwhat £i^c,9tQ9iidiuon rnac cfver 

{•Wfl4 tc kcfM; ;wfth; all Severity ^/fw 
if^.4 fliid noikcM ^ewpdei: -Cwteinp* 
,; jiod Jrinj in,^Qn|i^ xo 

ifl4it^«€^9^«!^^vr4i;r we thjnkc ii-^ 
bf rfiibferved ^orrg 4nd after j^x^onu- 

t if tj^ CM^Of^ K, fecret or kaown to 

jui4 rathcir (^aodsinSufpicioQ then la 

^auqiL tbe O.ttsnHifr ouglit to be prlr 

^7<x TheFtrfi Bffoi of Btfciphe'. I 

vately admoniflied, t6 Afleinc from all Appe*- 
ance'pf Etill • wliicliif he promift to doe, vA 
dcctare himfelie fober honeft, and one tha: ft»w 
God and fcares to oftnd his Brethercn,then nuf 
the fecm Admonition fuffice for his Corre-atoa. 
But if he 'either contcmne the Admonition or li- 
ter Promifc made to flicw himfclfc no mo'*^ 
cumfpcft then he was before, then mofl tbe w- 
niftcradmonifli him, to whcmithebefiwDdiB- 
obedicrtt they nitift proceedaccordingtotHew* 
of Chriil, as after fliall be declared. 

.4.rfthe Criincbepublfck,andfucIiasisK7- 
noM, as'Forriicatipn^ Dmnkcnncflc, Rghing 
common Swearing or Execration, then ^^^ 

The EirfiBoikdfDifaplme, f/r 

aadthereforcDUght cheKhrk diligently to advert that 

it excQmmunicate not thofe whom God abfolves/' 

• ^y.- If the Offender called before the Mmifteric 

be fotind ftabborn; hat^d-bearted, or in whom no' 

Signe of Repent^ce app^ares^ then muft he be;* 

dimitted mth an Exhortation tocodiider the dah«; 

getonsEftate io whfch he flands; aflurin^ .Tiini' 

that it they findc in hiiri no dth'er l^okens of^ A-' 

mendinehc of Ufe^ that they'^wiU be compeW 

kd to feek a farther. Remedy : If he within a cer-f * 

taineSjpaceihew his Repencance to the Minifte-' 

fie^ they maypirefenc him to tht Kiirk, as befprC 

isfiiia.. ^ 

^ tf. If he continue not in his Repentance, then' 
mtift the Kirk be advertifed that fuch Crimes are^ 
Cpmtnitted amongft them, which by the Miniftry* 
feith^ehe reprchetidcd, and the Perfons prdvok-'; 
cd tp repent j whereof bccaufe no Sighes appearc? 
Qtitothem, they, could Hot but fignihe unto'^he^ 
forKHhcCrime^^ buc/noc the f erfon, requiring 
them tarneftly to call to God to tiiove and touch' 
tlie Heart of the Offender, fo that ruddenly 'ancl; 
carncilly he may repent, . ' ; ' .;' . . ;: 

' 7.* If the Pcffbij nulignc, the. iicxt Day/oC 

mblicjc Aflcmbl)^; the Crime and^heterfori niiifllf. 

keboth notified unttf the Kirk^^ and ^heir* Judge--; 
liients mufl be required, "^if that itich Crimes oughC 
to be fuffred unpunifKed among 'them ; Rcaueft' 
^Ifofhould be made to the moft difcfete and neac"* 
eft Friend of the CJfteiider to traveli with him to 
britjg him to tj^C Knowledge of himfelf, and bi 
his dangerous Eftate ; with a Commandement 
givea-io all Men to call to Ged for the Conirerfi'^ 
on of the Unpenitenr. If a foleinnc and fpeciall 


5?-^ TUBrfi , 

Pr^cr were dtawne for tiwt'purpofc'tlw Ihiii 

would be more gr^cly done. * 

^ 8...The Third Sohdajjr tfic MjuiiJk oqgit,» 

require, if tijc Unpenitent have dcclated mj 

Signcs of Repentance to one of the WM{ 

and if be have, theii may the Miniftej apgwlit 

turn to be examined by the whole Mioiiliy, 

eithw then in^lkntly, or another D»y ai»ftl » 

the ,Confiftof le : And , if Repentant apiWK, 

aswtll for his Crime, as for his loi»C«pKO^ 

then he may be jircfchted to the Ki^ and mate 

^sConfcffion lo be/accepted., as betoff ii laidi 

Biif if n6 Mafi ISgriific hisRepentance, theft oogit 

\i^^- f?^9»?»?^oi«ted, and by isA^^ 

of the Mwlitcr,; ahdConfent ofthe WiMM 

Cwnsaodfa^fit of the Kirk mflftXach aCotttcaK 

ntr be. prpn9UDcca ■ exconMnuqicitc, from (H 

and from all Society of the JCirfc • ' 

4i^ <^^l^ '^^'^^ Sentence ' 
Wife and Fami}y,oneIy e» 

Jf Cortvcrfttian with him 

m^>%Wj^JL^^ Selling* y«a. in Saluwf-: 
TalliDg With htini except that i be iTCw, 

Man.dq»cnt.p.r^cence of the, WiwftaieiM> 

an^.^aithful gjay .hareCKcaV: to repenTJj' 
fe >e fa,ired. Jfte Sentence of ExcommSr-^ 

M? ^r!»^^?'^ ««iverfally tlig^^^t^ 




7U firfi Bo^ 4 Wcfptmti ^7 J 

io. His ChiMi-en begotten and bbrti after that 
S^fitenceafid before his Rcpchtahce, may tiot be 
admitted to Boptifaiie till either they be of Age to 
require the fame, er dfe that the Klothcr or lo^ne 
ef his focctait Fricods, Members of the Kirk, of- 
fer ana prefent the ChiW, abhQxring and damning 
the Iniquity and obftmate Contempt of the Impc^ 
penitent, if any Man Apald thinke it /i^eQfi 
that the Child ihould be punifhed for the ini- 
quity of the Father? Let him auflerftand that 
the SotPaments appectainc to the Faithf^itf .an4 
their Seed; butfuejias ftubbomly.comemoc aj 
godty Admonition, and Obil(inaLtely remaitie hi 
Aeir Iniqmty, cannot be accounted ,amongft4:h9 

• « 

xi.\fQ^^^\t ifokf:tv. Norfv'ijg of »*(;» 
VY ^^ COQWiit: hprribjiie CrW^Si «if 

ers; fptfiifihas we haM iaid, the ci(ril S^of4 
Qu^ 19 puniih4x> Dead : Bw in ^^fc they bf 

permitted tp Hve, thea m^ the ftjrk as is before 
{ai4 ^(l^:^^ ^^ Svra^ which of God ^ baph jrp« 
jQcijred^ holding chQip asacjcur^ ev^n W ttjp^ 
very Iva&: Tb$E Cinder b^ing ;firft oalledi ^ 
£||e Ordi:r.Qf thejg^ijrk uife^ ^awft biw, i^^ :tb« 
fao^ M^nneir a,3 the JP.e^iiDi^ fw cbciiF ^^t^tii^rtc 
ImpeiiiteaQT aoe publkkl^y e^jcyvmuAica^f^ ^ 
tjbat th^ qM^Vx: Lmftemtetv; ^i\^ tli.e Scpiencf 
of Excommunicacion, and the 4^tl^i<^; o; 
Adulterer (land in one cafe^ as concerning the 
j^d^^ent oi the Kirk ; ibat is, neither of 

both may be. received in the Fcllowfcip ol^« 

fork; to Prayers or Sacraments ( but to hcaiiig 

the Word they may) til firft.they oftct thcmfches 

to the Minifirie, humbly rcquying thcMinillers 

^d Elders to pray to God for them, and alfo to 

be Intcrccflors ro the Kirk/that th?y may be ad; 

inittcd to pubh'ck Repentance, and to the Froio- 

on of the Benefits ofChrifl Jcfus, diftributed to 

the Members, of his Bodie;« ; : 

' 1 2, It this Requeft be humbly mjdc, tl^jfO flWf 

not the Miniftersrefufeto/ignificthp fameuntofte 

Kirk, the next Day ofpublick Preaching tteMjfli- 

fter giving Exhortation to the Kirk to pray to God 

to perform the Worke which he apj)cars to haw 

begun, working in the Heart of the OffepdctjUnj 

faigned Repentance of his grievous Crime and 

Offence, tB(t|| raetlfe^d Feeling of his grjt 

Mdrcy, by afic "Operation of' the holy opitlt. 

Thereafter one Day ought publickly to be.affigi^j 

td lihto him to give open Profeffion of hisQSf^ 

and Contempt, and fo to ntake pliblick * Satis- 

iaftion to the Kirk of God : Which Day tbcOf-. 

fender muft appear in Prcfence of the whole firl^» | 

with his own Mouth damning his own Impi^fj 

pablickly confcflTing the fame ; 'defiring of ^ 

his Mercy and Gracc^ and Of hh Congreg 

that it would pleafe them to receive him inti 

Society, as before is faid. The Miniftcr roofl 

aimine him diligently whether he findes a El 

and Difpleafurc of his Sinne, as well of his ' 

tempt as of his Crime : Which if he confclfc, 

inuft travell with him, to fee what Hope he 

pi God's Mercies^ 



the FirfBoorof'Difa^^^^ jff 

IS. If hefinac him |Ktm&ip BifpOfCU^atltt 

reafonably iiiftruded in the Knowledge ot Chrift 
Jefus, and the Vercue of ius> Death ; then may the 
Mim&et comfoafaim.with God's infallible Promif- 
eS) and demand o^trie Kirk if they be content to 
receive that Creature ofGod, whom Satan, before 
had drawen m his Nettes, into rhe Society of 
their Bodie, feeing that he IfStl^ declared himfelfe 
penitent: Whicltif tfieKir^rgcant^as they canitotc 
jtifily deny the fame^ then ought the Miniij^rin; 
publick Prayer Gommejnd hiiiito God^ Qtt^ coa<^ 
fefle the Sinne of that Ofiender before the whole 
Kirk, defifingMercy atid Grope for' Chriftjjefus 
fake; Which" Prayer being tnded, the Miniftec 
ought to exhort ,tbe Kirk to receive that penateoc 
Brother into their Favours, a^ they require God 
to receive themfelves when they oftend ; and in 
Signe of their Confcnt, thd Elders and chiefc 
Men of the Kirk fliall take the Penitent by the 
Hand, and One or Two itl the name of the ircft 
fiiallkifsahd iinbrace him' with Reverence and 
Gravitie, as a Member of Chrifl Jcfus* 

14. Which beifig dpne, the Minifter fliall 
exhort the Received, that he take diligent 
Heed in Times comming that Sathan trap him 
notinfuch Crimes, kdmonifliing him that he % 
will not ceafe to tempt and trie by all Meanont/ 
poffible to bring him from that Obedience whi(^$^. 
he hath given to God and to the Ordinance <^ 
Jefus Chrift. The Exhortation being ended, the 
Minifter ought to give publick Thankes unco God 
for ifaeConverfion of their Brother, and for all 


f How that Enemy wiUnoty &c* 


p^ The Firfi, ^Qi^4 D^}filme. 

in^ for tbe ^Q:ea(c aadl jContiouaace <Qf ^e isuao^. t 
ij^. fitbcfcniMfit^ftcr iieJiatb cd&ccd Jiinw 
fottciuntochc MimAevk, or to thc.Kick>)be jbund 
ignorant >of the principaU Points xtfour RcUgiqn, 
Mdxbiflflyin cht AMelesof Juftificatioa andot' 
Aev^^fficcfi ^i; Ohc^ifi Jefus, ttbco ought he to Jac 
cia£idy inilcuded ih£<Qrelie be ceceived; iFor ft 
moekiog^of God iu^tto ceceiw thein tO: Repen«* 
ttnce^^who kfio«rity>C'w4iereiiifiand«th (their lUr 
medley iiRhen they rqpcnc their iSinae. 

Hi PerfompbjtBti^ 

x6. nrO mkmiic mfi ^l the EUates lUfkbf 
X i^^bi^ Itcjilm be f^b]e(9s as well the 
Rulers as they tjiat atg ruled^; yc^^ ^nd the 
Prqachprs thcjnCelyes, gis wcill ais the ppbrc(i with- 
in the i^rk : Aqd (>.ec^^^e the Eiye ir^d Moifth pf 
<he Kirk PHgbt to be ipofi fingle and irr^ehchr 
fible, the'L)^ ^i^i .CciDjv'erfatiQn^ pf the Miniftei: 
ought to tje. .^ii;(g^ntly .(riedj Wrhet;eof we fliall 
foeak after th<ic>c h^^^ fpoken pEthe Elefiioaof 
Elders i^ad jD^afiO(^ w.hp muft affift.the I^ini^ 

Jt\t ' > I 


< ■»• • " 

♦ •'./»-• r 

• < <v ( 

57J ■ The Brp Book efDifi'tfUne 

left of loag Continuance o£ fuch Officers, Mo 
prefume upon the L^Berty of the Kirk : Sttll p 
ft hurteth not that One be t-sceived in Offiw moc 
Tears then One, fo^that he be appointed yeal? 
tftCCCtO by common , and free Eleflion*; pt* 
-iritted»t\*fayca, that the Deacons and ThtC»r« 
be not-eompcUcd ta leceive the tamtOfficeaiiK 
foi* the Space of Thtee Ycares. How the Vota 
flndSuflcages may be hdi receised^ fo'diat tiof 
Man may give his Vote freely, every fe«wl 
Kirk may take fuch Order as bcftfecms tttbt* 
, .4. The Elders being elcfled, liiaft be «fr 
nithed of their Office, which is to affifliheMioi- 
iters in all publicke Affairos of thelUt^;. "^ 
JD determining aad judging Caufes^io p^H ^ 
monition to the Hcicntipus Livei-, in '^''"S. "t 
ipefl to the Manners aiid Converfadoo o* " 
Mea within, their Charge. For by t**,"^ 
^tlieSeniors, iheli^c and unbridled Life "'■ 
Licentious, muft bo corre^ed and bridled; . 
y. " JTca, the Seniors ought glttt* t° ^ ' 
to the Life, Mantiers, Diligence, and Stw] 
tbek Mitiiilecs. If he be worthy of Admo^ 
they iDOftadmonifii him ; of Corre£ticw, l^ 
*orre<a himjandifhcbcwortiy ofiP*?*" 
they with Conlent' oC the Kirk and- Saj^m 
dent ma.y depofe iiim, fothat his Ca^ 
fa-Wfo. : IfaMiniftarbcliflhioiCoofffl" 
i>y his SUecs and Ddacoas, he - ouglft " * ^ 
mbnjftfcdi If fae;Bone^ligenE.itt Swdy,« J 
that faikes f notupon hisCharceotFl()**5 
thatpmpooes not J^tthbU Do^moc, he i^\ 

. *'*M*btfSeMmdBookofDiraDliMr<&i.*'** " 

5 So l^e Firft Book of Difcip&ne, 

8. Every idkriour Kirk fhall by one of ^ 
Seniors and one of their Deacons, once in the 
Yeare, noflfie unto the Mmiflers of thcSuptrifr 
tendent*s Kirk, the Lite, Matlcrs, Study and Di- 
ligence of their Minifters, tothe end the DilO'* 
tion of fome may cotTetft the Levitie of oilitrs' 

J). Not onely muft the Life and Maners of Mi* 
uiflers come under Cenfure and Judgmeoco^tiK 
Kirk, but alto of their Wives, Children, u>ih* 
jnilic: Judgment maR be taken that he acit^ 
Jive riocou^, neither yet avaritioufiy; y^^^^ 
ipefl muft be had how they fpend the Stipend ap- 
pointed to their Living : It a reafonaWe Stipend 
be appointed and they live aTaritiooayt ^^Y 
muft bcadmoniftied to live as they tcceiic; t« 
as EacefTe and Superfluitie is not tolctablc in < 
Minifter, fo is Avarice and the carchil Solicits: 

isttkAnnev nrrer\v tnhf Aitmnf A in rki&'s Sct' 

T^e Firii Book of Difcspline. ySi 

ing Charge in civill A0airs, un)e0e it be to affift 
the Parliament, if be be called. 

1 1. The Office of Deacons, as before is fayd^ 
is to receive the Rents, and gather the Almes of 
the Kirk, to keepand diftributethe fame, as by 
the Miniflers and Kirk IhaH be appointed, they 
may alfo afllft m Judgement with the Minifter ana 
Elders, and may be admitted to read in Ai&m*^ 
bly, if they be requited, and be able thereto* 

I u The Elders and Deacons with their Wives 
ftid Houfliold, ihould be under the fame Cenfure 
that is prefcribed for the Minifters • For they 
moft be carefuil over their Office, and feeing 
they are Judges over others Manners^ their owa 
Converfation ought to be irreprehenuble ; The/ 
muft be fober} Lovelrs and Maintainers of Con^ 

cord and Peace amon^ft IM0i)iiOttC0 s and 
finally they ovipht to be Examples of Godlinefs t» 
others. And if the contrary thereof appeare^ 
they muft be admonifiied thereof by the Mini^ 
^ers, or fome of their Brethren of the Minifteryji 
if the F^ult be fecret : And if the Fault be open 
and known, they muft be rebuked before the Mi« 
niftery ; and the fame Order kept againft the Se«- 
nior and Deacon, that before is defcribed againft 
the Minifter. 

i3« We think it not neceflary, that any publick 
Stipend ihall be appointed, either to the Elders, 
or yet to the Deacons, becaufe their Travell con-^ 
tinues but for a Yeare ; and alfo becaufe that they 
are not fo occupied with the Affairs of the: Kirk, 
.but that reafonably they may attend upon their 
dOTieftieall BttiineiTe* 

O J Chap^ 


Cbp. ». 

flbe Ntnfif Head, comern'm^ th ?^ 


|0£o> wt call 9n Cxei;ct& of the KtfkiJ 

. luch T)iiQ§K>Jis may brhtg tte Rwfep 

Ignorant to Knowla^it, ot cMc inflao* 

^e USracd to ^rotter f ^n^aide, or to '«^ 

tbc ;Kickincood Qraerj and tfeererftliwc^ 

t!WO Sorts, tt»c Oilc fttterly iKce0J»iie» «« <** 

the Word ^ tpjly preached, Ac S»cr«J«n» 

rightly .mimflredi jcomnion Prayers poPBtf/ 

■aadc, .that the Childten and «ide^Ppifon« « «► 

firtt£t^4:i|irtie 4iK|ip ftAijts^Jf .Rdigibnr^.^ 

O^ences be cnrre^ed and fuaifbed ^ the&'TpP 

|;ie fo o£c^f£uTy^ .that witboat .the ian»etlw»* 

no Face oi a »idblr |5:irk. The other is profttiW 

iMtjaoclneerlylaeccflarie, 110 dijit Pfa&Qs fi>'>'^ 

befpng, that cef tain : Places «f die SoajpWK'J* 

feadjiRhea tbel-eisDO Sermon ; diitf Ak^^IJ 

<hsit,. or hbv raanv |)aj>Jf in the Week tjitft* 

Ibiouid iiflemble j <>{ thde and fuciv others 9t^ 

not fee how a certain Order can be.cftablifc*' 

f^jK in f^e Kiri^stfae PtalaKs tinay Ganveorai>tv 

Jbe fang. In others perchance tbey caooot ; >^j 

-l^ckcs iri^^covene every Day^ i«m« tvricc, WjJ 

^ the Wcek;:|||tQ fom'e ". penchaoce Wj; 

tPnce ; lo 4>i$ atuiiiidft Jike ntufi ev«ry P^^!*^' 

"sKiti by their Coofest appointibeir <«^*£^' 

2. ^^ in great Townes .WetiaBSe espw**! 

^|eve7 Pay thcw be cither Sermoo or ^r^ 

j84 7i&e FtrfiB$okofD\fcipJsm* 

fecvcd, that Prayers be after ^Io4t)C upon Sondayi 
vrhece there is neither Preaching nor Catechl£ac 
4. It appcrtaioes to the Policie of tht Rirk ta 
appoipt thf Tiipes when the Sacraments lliall ^ 
ipiniftred. Bapcifmc may be miniftred vbeabi 
ever tjie Wprd is preached ; but we think it on* 
expedient, that it be miniftred ypop Sond^y. <" 
upon the Day pf Prayers opely alter theSernw; 
Partly to remove this groffe Errour by thf wbiw 
taaoy are deceived^ thinking that CtiiMftP ^^ 
damned if they die without ^#ptifip ; 404 p*"' 
ly to make the People have greater ^^^^ 
tp the Adminintation of the Sacraments tim) 
they have, tor we fee the People begin ilteady ta 
wax weary by re^9n of the frequent RepeiiuW 
of thofe Promif^s. 

5, Foute times in the Yeareweibinkeluffi 
to the Admjniftratipn of the Lord's Tabic,* 
we deHre (o be diftinded, tha( the Superfiitio 
Times ^ may \ic avoided ^ faire a^ f^y 
Eor your Honours ^re not ignpranr hQ^ ^°? 
tieu0y ctie People rt^nne to that A^ion atfi 
even as jJF the Time gayc Venn? tp the S 
mcnc } and how the reft of the whole feu 
are carclelTe and negligent, ^s ff it appc^t 
not unto them> but at that Ti«)C P"^')*' 
ihinkc therefore moft expcc|icnt, thjt ib< 
Sonday of March be appoiot^d for pne Tin 
t&at ^n^iU, the firft Sqnday of Jmiior 
ther ; the ^rft Sonday of Sfptrnthr fpr ^^^ 
the firft ^iiday of (December- for the Fourth : 
doe not deny but any feveral I^irk for r;afc 
Caufes n^ay phfnge tiie Tjme* and puy !»_ 

UfFtrf Book pfDi/cipline. ^ij 

tff but we fitidie to repre0c Superftition. Alt 
iiUrjs muflbe admonil^ed to be mor^ carpfuU 
flru^ the Ignorant then readie to fcrvc (heir 
edte, apd to dfe iharp Examinatioa t^tfi^f 
lodulgence, in admitting to thir^reat My* 
s fucb as be ignorant of the Ufe and VertuQ 
; fame : And tberefbre we think that the 
iniilration of thp Table ought never to be; 
Hit Examin^itiop paiTing before^ and fpepaU 
:he)n whofe Knowledge is fufped ; we think 
one are to be admitted to this Myfterie who 
:>t formally hy the Lord^s Prayer, the Ar« 
of the Beliefe, nor declare the Summe of 

iw, anQ untietilantietd not tlie Oire anm 
ueoft|)ts! Ibolp ^accantent 

Further we think it a Thing moft expedi,. 
d neceifary^ that every f^irk have the Bible 
lifi^ and that the People be commanded 
vene and heate the pl^in^ Reading and |n-^ 
ation of the S^ripturCj as the Kirk (baU ap-> 
{jdl by frequent Reading* this groife Ig-» 
e, which in this jcurled Papiitry hath 
we4 all^ may partly be removcdt Wc 
it moft e^pediept th^t the Scripture be 
Order ; that is, that fome oqe Book of 
1 or New Tefiament be begun and orderly 
;> the End; and the fame we judge ^ 
ngy where the Minifter for the mod Part 
If in one Place; For, this skipping an4 
tion ifrona Pla^e to Place ok Scripture, be 
ding^ or be it in preaching, we judge not 
table toedifiethe Kirk^ as the coatinuT 
wio^ of ope Twt, 

7, Every 

^U The Brfi Book ofDtfcipJm. 

7. Every Maflcr of HouflioW muft be coffl- 

jhanded cither to inftrua, or caufc to be inflroa^ 

cd, his Children, Servants and Famify, in the 

Principles of the Chriftian Religion, withonttte 

Knowledge whereot ought none to be admiciM 

to the Table of the Lord Jcfus: For fuch asbclo 

dull and fo ignorant, that they can neither jiy 

themfclves, nor yet know the Dignity and My- 

fterie of that Aaion, cannot eat and drink « 

that Table worthily. And therefore of Ncccfty 

we judge, that everie Year at the leaft, puW«*^ 

V Examination be had by the Minifters and Bdcrs 

of the Knowledge of every Perfon within the Kiri^ 

fo wrt^ that every Mafter and Miftrefle ol 

Houfhold come tbenafclves 9n4 their Family* '* 

maiiy as become to Maturity before the Min*'^'^ 

and the Elders, and give Confi^iTion of their Fai»ht 

If they understand not, nor cannot rehcarfcthc 

Commandemcnts of God's Law, know not n^ 

to pray, neither wherein their Righteoufe^ 

ftahds or confifts, they ought not to be adniitt^ 

to the Lord V Tablet And if they ftubburnlf 

contemne, and fuflfer their Children and Ser*^*^^ 

to continue in wilfull Ignorance^ the Difciplio^ w 

the Kirk muft proceed againfc them to E^^^?^ 

nication, and then muft that Matter be ««^- 

to the civill Magiftrate; for feeing that the J* 

lives by his own Faith, and Chrift JcluS jnfttW 

by 'Knowledge of himfelfe, infufFerable wejodtfJ 

it that Men be permitted to live as Mcnibcrs ^ 

the Kirk of (SJobs and yet tO continue in Igo^ 


8. Moreover, Men, Women attQ Children 

would be exhorted to excrcifc themfeWes J^i 


The fkfi Book of DlfcipTtne. jSr 

PDtlmes, that when the Kirk 4oth convcen?, afad 
ling, tbty may lie the more able t|getk6r with 
t^mmon Hearts and Voices to praie (^pd. 

9» la priv4i^e Houfes we think expeidiMir,^ 
that the moft grave' and difcirece Perfon life t^ 
common Prayers at Morn and 9t Ni^t, forib^ 
C^oiafort and InAruftion of others « Fch- iee^Hg. 
that we behold and fee the Hatid of God n(»w 
prefeiatly ftriking us with divers Plagues, we 
thinke it a Contempt of his Judgements, or Fro« 
viDcation of his Anger more to be kindled againft- 
iM^ ifwehenot moved to Repentance <^ one 
farmer Unthankfiilne0e, and to earnefi Invocation 
dJF his Mame^ whofe onely Power may^ and great 
liiercy will, if we unfaignedly convert unto hint) 
remove from us thir terrible Plagues which now 
ii>t our Iniquities hang over our Heads. CQmm9 
Us^Q Lor4$ ^ndmejhallbeco'ovmed^ 

Ghap. XII. 

F^f Prophecymg^ w 'interpreting of 
the Scripturtfs, 

TO the end that the Kirk of Cod may have 
a Tryall of Mens KnOv^ledge, Judgements^ 
Graces and Utterances ; as alfo, (uch that 
have fomewhat profited in God's sVord, may 
from Time to Time grow in more full Pcrbclion 
tofervethe Kirk^ asNeceffiry fliall require: Ic 
is moft expedient that in every Towne, where 

School es and Kepaire of learned Med are, there 


ytt The Ftrfi BookofD'tfctplm. 

be a %VmZ in one certain Day every Week ip- 
pginccu lo t^t Eicrcife which S. Pda/ calls P* 
phecying j the Order wbeteof is exprtfled by him 
in thir Words, * Let the Profbttijpeak twtrtha, 
and Itt the nher judge, ha if any 7biitg ie Ttmm 
t6 amthefthatjitttth kj, let the femur keep Sitta- 
fOpe foy ctu hj one aUpnpheJe, that all majUimi 
md all may receive Cmf latien. Atid the Sfi"t, ^ 
is, the Judgements 0/ tht Prophets, are ^»hjiBa«^ 
PrtJ>hetJ. By which Wordf ofthe Apoitk*"" 
c?idenc chat in the Kirk oi Corinth^ wIko ^ 

did allemble far rhat Varnnfe. (nme PI«C « 

;9« Tie FirH Beoi of DiTeipH"'- 

«« of the Affembly, ought to convene n^'\ 
whtre Eijmination Ihoold be had, ho» "" ™, 
fonsthat dW interprete, did handle and cmw 
the Matter! they themfelves being """"r" J! 
c»ety Man hath giieii Jiis Ceniuiei A™ ji 
which the Pcrfons being called in, ■''=.'', jLJ 
my notable be found, are noted, and '"'''"" 
gently adiHoniflied. In that Aflembly ate aBg". 
SioM and Doubts, if any arife, tefolied WW 

fheftrfi Book ofUtfctpTme, ypt 

monition and Cotredion, to beftov his Labonrt 
when of the Kirk be is cequiredj, to the Edificat»* 
en of others. 

6. What Day in the Week is nioft confenient 
for that^Exercife^ what Books of ScripcuFC Iball 
be mofi proficabie to reade^ we refer to tbe 
Judgement of every 'particular Kirk, we meant» 
to the Wifedome of the Minifiors and Elders^ 

Chap. XIII, 
Of Marrtagp, 


s, T) Ecaufe that Marriage the btefTed Ordi- 
tl nance o( Cod^ in this curfed Papifiry 
hath partly bene contemned ; and partly 
iiatb beene fo infirmed, that the Parties conjoy»> 
ed could never be, aflured in Confcience, if the 
JBifhops and Prelates lift to diifolfe the fame j 
^we have thought good to ihew out Judgementt 
how fuch Co^fioQ in Times comming may. te 

2. And firft pubUck Inhibition mnfl: be madet^ 
that no Perfon under the Power or Obedience of 
others j fuch as Sonns and Daughters., and th^ 
chat be under Curators, neither Men nor Wom^n 
contra^ Marriage privately & without t]^0 Know- 
ledge of their Parents, Tutors or Curators, under 
whofe Power they are for the Tine: Which if they 
^*ldo6, the Cenfure and Difci^in^ of (he Kirk Ottg^ 
to proceed againft them. If anySon or Dau^er^ 
or other ttnOee dttbleSfOn^ h^e their Heacts 
touched with the Deiire of Marriage^ tbev are. 


J9X fhe Ftrfi Book of Difiipkt, 1 

bound to give Honour to tbeir Paicocs that tbef 1i 
open unto them their Affcfiion. asking tbeir 
Counfell an(d Affi/iance, how that Motion, i^ 
they judge to be of God, may be performed U 
the Father, mSXett Friend or Maifter*, gain^ 
fiand their RtqueJi, and have no otfact Ciw 
«thcn tht common Sort o( Men4taTe ; u wit, U^ 
of Goods, and beeaufe they are not fo hijgh bant 
as they requite J yet muft not the Pardes irlmls 
Hearts are touched make any CorenaQl till iui- 
ther Declaration be made unto the Kirk of Goi 
02 Ciljil ^aSfQuate : And tberefotc after [tut 
they have opened theif Mindcs to tbeir Pa- 
rents or fuch others as ha?e Charge owt tbcui) 
they muft declare it to the Mitiiftery allbt or U 
the civill Magiftrate, requiring them WttMtil 
with ihcjr Parents for their QjnfenCj wbich " 
"doe they are bound. And if thcyj »«*)}'• 
Aliniftery or Magiftrate, find noCaofe that i» 'A 
■why the Marriage required may not be WfilWt 
then after fuffiaent Admonition to the Fitbc^ 
Friend, Mailer, orSuperiour, thacaoneettbA 
refift the Work of God, the Miniftery or U»&\ 
^ratc may enter in the place of Parents, vA'^, 
contenting to their juAJlequefis may admit diei 
to Marriage : For the Worke of God «u^'* 
to be hindred by the corrupt Aficflions of *«'' 
h Men i the Work of God wc call, when t* 
Hearts, without Filthineifc before «»mniilt« 
are fo joyned, and both require and aie conM 
to live together in that holy Band o( Matrima 

3. If aiiy commit Fornication with 
Woman he requires in Marriage, tbcydo 



T^t Firfi Book ofDifctplme. 595 

hKiTe. this fordaid Benefit as well of the Kirk as 
of the Magiftrate ; for neither of both oaght to 
be Interceuorsor Advocats for filthy Fornicators* 
£ut the Father^ or nearelt Friend^ whofe Daugh-* 
ter being a Virgme is d^flooved^ bath Power by 
the Law of God to compell the Man that did 
that Injuric to marry his Daughter t And if tha 
Father wit not accept him by reafon cf his Of« 
ience> t.tien may he require the Dowrie ^ of his 
Daughter ; which if the Offender be not abte to 
pay, the^ ought the civil Magifirateto punilh his 
|)pdyby fomc other Punifhment. And becaufe 
W^oredomet Fornication, SltQ Adulterie, arc 
Sinnes moft common in this Realme i we require 
of your Honors in the Name of the eternal God^' 
that fever e Punilhment, according as God hath 
eommnndcd, he es^ecutcd againft fuch wicked 
Contemners : For we doubt not but fuch EnoiS 
mities and Crimes openly copimitted, provoke 
the Wrath of God» as* the Apoftle fpeaketb^ not 
oneiy upon the Offenders but upon fuch Places 
where without Puniihment they are committed; 
4^ But to return to our former Purpofe. Mar* 
jriage ought not to be contra&ed amongft Perfons 
that have no Eledioii for lack of Underflanding ; 
and therefore we affirme that Bairns and Infants 
cannot lawfully be married in their minor Age,' 
to toiti the Man wi;fain X4Teares9and the Womati 
1 2 Yeares at leaft t Which if it have bcen^ and 
they have kept themfelves alwayes feparate^ wc 
cannot judge them to bt bOttlttl tO adhere as 
Man and Wtfe^by reafon of that Promifc^ which 
ill Gocfi Peefence was no Promife at all; but if in 

P p Ycarcs 

J94 Tlf^ FtrfiBook of D\fciplffH. 
Years * of Judgement they have embraced tb* 
one the other, then by reafon t of tbjc laffCoa- 
-fcnt, they have ratified that which others hJ« 
promitteil for them in their Yoath-hcad, wi 

ate to be ^ein nn mactfeo l^ecfon^. 

5. In a reformed Kirk, Manage ought not ro 
bcfccretly uled, but in open Face and puWia 
Audience of the Kirk: And for a?oidiogc* 
Dangers, expedient it is that the BanncsbcpH'' 
lickly proclaimed Three fetjeCill SoDdayes,on' 
leffe the Petfons be fo knowne that no Saipicm 
of Danger may arife, and then may the TinKW 
fliottncd at the Difcrction of the MiniftiTj »"'' 
no waycs can we admit Mariage to be wS.^ ^' 
4:rctly how honourable foever the perfons «» 
anB tftetEfOje the Sonday before Noon wej; 
-rnoH expedient for Maria^, and tfi&t " dflPj 
to be ufed no Day elfcwtthout the Cootent 01 
xhe whole Miniflcric. 

6, Mariage once lawfully contrafled, m»y"^ 
be diflblved at Man's Pleafurc, as oprMaJJ 
Cbrift Jefus doth witnes, unleffe Adultertt"* 
committed ; which being fofficiendy pro**^ "^ 
Prefence ofthe civill Magiflrate, the IoM(^» 

;jftheyfo require, ought to be pronouiwedff^ 
iand the Oftcnder ought to fufier Death as ow 
^hath commanded. If the ciTill Sword fotW 
(jpare the Life of the Offender, yet may no^ * 
Kirke be negligent in their Office, which i^ " 
-excommunicate the Wicked, and to tejwttC tk* 
: as dead Members, and to pronoance the '■■< 
i cent Partie to be at Freedomc, be they 1*1^ 
honourable - before the World : j^0t^ 

' Afi«t the leait. i Vun*. 

Tibe Plrjf Booi of DifcipUne. jp jr 

S( th^ Life be fpared^ as it ought not to be to the 
Offenders^ and if Ftaits of Repentance of lottg 
Tiine appearein ithenr^and if they earneflly detire 
to be reconciled with^e Kirk/ we judge they may 
be received to the Participation of the Sacraments, 
and other Benefites of the Kirk; for we would not 
that the Kirk fhould hold them excotnmutticatc 
whom God abfolved^ ^^a/ iV, the Penitenti ^ 

* 7. If any demand, whether that the Offended 
after Reconciliation with the Kirk^ may not ttiat- 
ry againe ?. We Aniwer^ that if they cannot live 
continently^ and if the Neceffity be fuch as that 
they feare further Offence of God, we cannot for- 
bid them to u(e the Remedy ordained of God» 
if the Partie ofiended, may be reconciled to the 
Oftender, then we judge, that on nowayes it ihati 
belawfull to the Offender to matry any other, 
except the Partie that before hath been offended ; 
and the Soleitinizatibn of the latter Mariage mud 
be in the open Face of the Kirk like as the fot'^ 
tner^ |3ut without Proclamation. of Bannes. This 
we do offer as the beft Counfell that God givetli 
tidto us in fo doubtfoine a Cafe ; but the moft 
perfc6t Reformation were, if your Honours 
would give to God his Honour and Glory, that; 
ye would preferre his expreffe Coiditiandement to 
your own corrupt Judgemedts, efpedally in pu* 
nifhing of thefe Crimes, which hecommandeth to be 
junifhed with Death : For (b fhould ye declare 
7ourfeIves God^s true obedient Oificiars, andyour 
Common-wealth flrould be rid of innumerable 
Troubles. We meane not, that Sinnes cothmtrted 
in our former Blindneflc, which be almoft buried 
|nObliviop^ jDti§l} be c^Ied ag^in to Examination 

• — * f p 2k . ~: and 

59<5 The Ftrft Bookof Difi'tphe, \ 

and Judgement ; but we require that the La* 
ajay be now and heceafter fo cftabliflied andae- 
tuie, that this ungodly Impunity of Sinnc ha« 
flo Place wiihin this Real^ie ■ For in the tait 
pi God we fignifie unto your Honours, that woo- 
tocvcr perfwades you, chat ye may pardon wb« 
Ood commandeth Death, deceives your Soiilcs, 
llnd provokes you to offend God's Majeftie- 

Chap. XIV. 

J. TjUriall in all Ages hath bene hoUen in 
J3 Eftimation to fignifie that the ^^^J^ 
die wjiich was committed to the ta™ 
ffiould not utterly periflj, but fliould tife ag"J 
in t6e iaft S)ap t And the fame wcj^"" 
jiavc kept within this Realme, provided tna 
perflition. Idolatry and whatfoever hath pW 
edofafalfe Opinion and for Advantage" 
may be avoided, fUCl^ as linging oiMajJt,f 
and Dirige^ and all other Prayers over D 
the Dead, which are not onely fuperftition 
vaine, but alio are Idolatry, and do repugt 
jhe plainc Scriptures of God, For plaioc 
*hat every One that dyech, deparieth <f^ 
the Faith of Chrifi Jefus, or departeth in ) 
dulity : Flaine it is that they that depart ii 
true Faith of Chrift Jcfus reft from their 
hours, and from Death dogoe to Life c** 
ing, as by our Mafier and his ApoiUcs * 

5$t8 the Firji Book ofDifilp^ne, 

mons, or elfc they Qiall have Refped of Perfoi* 
preaching at the Burials of the rich and hww 
table, but keeping Silence when the poore ind 
■defpifcd departeth; and this with fafeConlo- 
ence cannot the Minifterdp: For feeing "* 
before God there is no Rclpea of Perlonj, w* 
that their Minifiric appertaineth to all m\ 
whatfocver they doe to the Rich in retpC" "' 
their Miniftcry, the fame they are bound W"* 
to the pooreft under their Charge. 

7%e Ftrfi Book of Difcipline. ^^' 

of 'Men in this Behalfe^ and in ail other ^fiTdtr^^ 
which may not redound tp tfaejir private Commo- 
ditic ; firait Charge and Commandement muft be 
given^ thlt within an cercaine Day the Repfirati« 
on muft be begun^ and Within another Day to be* 
ji^xed by your Honour^> that it may be finifhed % 
penalties and Summs of M^ney muft be injoin* 
cd, and without Pardon taken from the. Con- 

2. The Reparation would be according to the 
Ability and Number of Kirks. Every Kirk muft 
^ave Dores^ clofe Wiodowe^of Glafle, Thack m 
0Cld(t dbl^ to withhold Raine^ a Bell to convo- 
cacc the People together, a Pulpet, a Bafen for 
Baptizing^ and Tables -^ for Miniftratiba of the 
Lord's Supper, In greater Kirks, and where the 
Congregation is great in Number^ muft Keparati- 
on be made within the Kirk^ for the quiet and 
commodious receiving qf the People* Tht £x<- 
penfes are to be lifted partly of the People, and 
partly of the Teind?, at the Confideration of the 



t AT^K 



i^ "fheFtrfi "Beok «/ Difciplme^ I 
Owp. XVI. 

ForFuniJhmem of tbofe that propbane 
the SacrametHs and i^mtenme tbt 
Word of God, and dare prejutne to 
tnihifier them not heing thereto law^ 
full^ called, 

I. A S Satan hath never ceafed from tbe fie- 
jf\ ginniiTg to draw Mankind into one of 
two Eitremiries, to wit^ that Med 
Ihould either be fo faVifiied with g^ing* upon the 
rifibte Creature*, thai forgctttngthe Canfe where- 
fore they are ordained, they attribute unto them 
a Vcmic and Power, which God hath not ^nr- 
ed onto them ; or elfe that Men fiioatd fo coo- 
cenme and d^rpife God's blefled C^dinanccs and 

€ot The if^trli Book of Btfc^^^^ 

chat without Delay ^ ftrait Lawcs be made agaiolt 
ibc one and the other. 

2, We dare not prcfcribc unto^ you what Pe- 
nalties ihall be required of fuch, but this weUace 
not to affirme, that the one and the other deferre 
Death ; For if he who doth falfific the Scalt, 
Subfcription or Coine of a King is judged w(»^ 
^thy of Death ; whatlhall we think of him whi) 
plainly doth falfifie the Scales of Chrift JcfiiJ, 
iDllO f0 tt^e Prince of the Kings of the Earth? 
it Darius pronounced that a Balk {hould be taken 
from the Houfe of that Man, and he biinfelfc 
Jianged upon it, that durft attcmptto hinder the 
re-edifying of the materiall Temple Itl'JttUft' 
leitt ,• what fliall we fay of thofe, that contemp- 
tuoufly blafpheme , God, and manifcflly hiflto 
the (|ifrttttaU Temple of God, which istK 
-Soulcs and bodies of the Eka, to be purged If 
^be true preaching of Chritt Jefus SttD t(jjpi 

atimmtfitjitton Of tj^e eaccament^, ^ 

the Supe;rltition and damnable Idolatry in whiff 
they have bene long plunged and holdcn tap* 
tive ? If ye, as God fprbid, declare your fel*«»i 
careleffe over the true Religion, God wilU« 
fuflfer your Negligence unpuniflied : And tllcr^ 
lore more earneilly we require that ftrjut U^ 
may be made againft the flubborne ContcmflCil 
of qhrift Jefus, and againft (uch as dare prctoH^ 
•to minifter his Sacraments not orderly called ^ 
that Office, leaft while that there be none fb« 
to gainftand Impiety, the Wrath of God bctt* 
led againft the whole. i 

3, The p^pifticall Priefts have neither Pi^ 
oor Authoricic to minifter ih^ Sacraments « 

7he Ftrfi Book ofDifciplme 6q^ 

Cbrift Jefusf, becauie that in ihtit Moath is Dot 
the Sermon of £xhortacion • And therefore to 
themmuft Arait Inhibition be made, iiotvvich- 
{landing any Ufurpacion they have madt h> .he 
Time of Blindneffe, nOt tO pjefttme UpOtt 

tlie Uite fiereaftei; , as MwsAiz ta atl 
ot|)ec0 tp^o are not latvfnllp caUeQ to toe 

I^Ofp^inifiC^) It IS neither the ca(>; ing u^ Cti it 
Crowncs, the ereafing * of their Fingr^, nor 
the blowing of the dumb Dogges called the 
Bifliops, neither the layfng on ot their H^nds, 
that maketh ttUe Minifters of Chrift Jcfu3. . Bac 
the Spirit of God inwardly firft moving the Hcirt 

tofeckc to entet (ti tjej&olp CaWng foi 

Chnfi's Glory and the Profitc of hi- Kirk, aaii 
thereafter the Nomination of the People, vhe £x« 
amination of the Learned, and publick Admiiliofi 
as before i$ faid, make Men lawfull Miuifters of 
the Word and Sacraments. Wc (peak of the or- 
dinarie Vocation itt ftftitlS refOjnSell > and not 
of that which is cxtraoruinairy, when God by 
himfelfe and by bis onely Power, raifcth up to 
the Minificcie iach as beft plealeth his Wifedomp, 

7^<? Conclufion^ 

I, inpHus have we in thefe few Heads o^cred 
y unto your Honours our Judgements, ac- 
cording as we were commanded, touch* 
ing the Reformation of Things which heretofore 
have altogether bene abufed in this ^urfed Papi- 
firie. We doubt not but fome of our Petitions 

t Ci^ffiJJS. 

^&4 7^ ^'^fi ^^^ ^ Di/ctpl'me: | 

ffaall ap^are ftrange anto you at the firft SigfatI 
But if your Wifedome« deeply con&dcr, tbat wa 
nuftaufwer not onely unto Man, but alfo be-> 
fore the Throne of the eternall God and of his 
Son Chti&JftaSf fbf the Cogafell which we givtf ; 
jn this fo grave a Matter ; your Honours Ih^ i 
easily confer, ihEte wore alfuied it is to as to ; 
fall in the DiLpleafure of all Men in the £anb» ' 
then to offend the Majcftic of God^ whoCc Juftic* 
cannot fuffer FlatKreps and deceittull: Counfcllen 

1. That'We require the Kirk to be fecatfii^ 

Th^ Ftrfi Book of Di/tiplitte. 60 f 

we fcare your fharpe and fuddaine Punifhments, 
a^nd chat tbe Glprie and Honour of this Eater^ 
P^i^ fi^Sll ^ referved unto others : And yec 
ihall this our Judgement abide<€o iKe.Generations 
following for a Monument and Witnefle^ how 
lovingly God called you and this Nation to Re^ 
pentance, what Counfellours God Cent unto yo^at 
and how ye have ufed the Tame; . If obediently ye 
heare God now callings we doubt not but he 
IhaU heare you in your ^eateft Neceflitie : But 
if, following your own corrupt Judgements, yt 
contemne his Voyce and Vocation^ we are affur*- 
ed that your former Iniquities and prefent Ingra«- 
titude, fhall together crave great Puni&mem: 
from God, who cannot longdday to execute his 
moft }uit Judgements, when, after many Of- 
fences and long ElindneiTe, Grace and Mercy 
offered is contemptuoufly t^u&d. 

4. God the Father of our Lordjefus Cbrift^ 
by the Power of his holy Spirit, fo illuminatp 
your. Hearts, that ye may clearly fee what is 
pleafmg and acceptable in his Prefence, and fo 
bow the fame to his Obedience, that ye may pre- 
fcrrc his te veiled Will to your pwp AfFeSiohs : 
And (o flrengthen you by the Spirit of Fortitude^ 
xhat boldly ye «iay punifli Vie^e and maintaine 
Vertue within this Kealme^ to the PraiTe and 
Glory of his holy Name, to thie Comfort and 
Ad[uf ance of your own CoQiciences, and to the 
ConfoUtion and the good Ex^ampie of the Poile- 
rity tolbwing. Amu. 

from Edinburgh the 20 of May 1^60. 
Sjt fmt Homun mefi htmHe Sermtourf. 

6o6 theFtrfi Book of D'f(ci^iitie. 

^1 of Secret CmnfeU 17 of]m3x^i 
avxo i5<Jo, * 

■t ;^ 7 Ee whkh hare fubfcribed thtf Ptefo* 
V V *>aving advifcd with the Anicfcs bcrj 
Ipecitied, as is above tncnuooed li^ 
'le Beginning of ibis Book, thinkes theto* 
5. con aud conforme to God's Word in all Poin^ 
tontoime to th« Notes and Additions liff* 
uKio : And prbmifes to fee rhefamcfi)r*anin 
x\--. liitermofi of our Powers. Providing that w 
Biihnps. Abbots. PciofSi and octet W 
anu bt-neficed Men which els have idjouw 

The Firfi Book ofDifcipline. 607 

Rotbes« Andrev) Earl of Rothes^ 

MarftiaU /the Earl (f Marjhal. 

John of Monteich. Earl of Monteith. 

Morcoun. ^ames Douglafe Earl ofMortoufu 

Glencairn^ The Earl rf Glencairn. 

Boyd. Lord B<yd, Anceftor to the Earl of Kil- 

William Lord Hay; Lord Tefler, Ameftfir to the 

Marquefs of Tweeddale. 
Alexander Campbell 

!M; Alexander Gordon* Bijhof ofGallmay. 
Uchiltrie. Steuart Lord Vchiltrie nowextinSi. 
Sanquhare, Lord Sanquhar^^ Anceftor to the Earl 

of Drurnfries. 
Su Jbones. i$f> yames Sandelandes of Calder Lufrd 

St* Johns, Anceftor to the Lord Torfhichen. 
William of Culrols« 

Dr umlangrig. Anceftur to the Duke of Queenstenj. 
Lord Lindfay. J^hn Lord Undfaj, Anceftor to the 

EarlpJ Crawford. > 

Maifier of Lindfay. Patrick eldeft Son to the Lord 

Bargannie younger. Kennedy Laird of Sargannie^ 
Lochin van Anceftor to the Vifiount of Kenmuir. 
Garkifs. Anceftor to the Earl of Galloway. 
James Haliburcoun. ' 
jhone Lockhart of Bar. 
Jobne Scha^ of Halie. 
Scot of Haning. 
James Maxwell. Matter of Maxwell^ Ancefi^r 

to the Earl of Nithfdale. 
George Fencoun of chat Ilk. 

Andro Ker of Fadowiiiide. 


..»- <v 

<p« The Firfl Book of Difafhe. \ 

Aniiro Hamiltoun of Lethane, 
Dean of Murray. Thii it pvhd^ thi fiw '''A 
AUxander Cmgltl ahue. 

The Duke of ClMtellcrjult, ihe Earls of M«- 
flial, Moweithand Mortonn, tbcloiii u* 
by and the Laird of Garlris are not jn* 
Edition prioMd »«2 1. But Knox, Spoiifwioj 
and Calderwood number them amooeitj* 
Subfcribers to this Book of Difcipliw- '" 
Mafter of Undlay is added fron Kan I" 
CaldcEwood. ', 


Ane fchorte Somme of thuj 

Buik of Difcjpline, fo; 

the Phfi^BitikofDijfdipline. :6&^ 

faHi3 and Cdnittitalfidns without the €kprtSc 
Command of Godis Word. I 

QFthis Kynd 4tr - Vo^is af Chafiitfe^ di^yfit 
Ap|>arel1^ fuperfiitfous Obfcnratroati of iafimg 
XKayft^ uifktt^w trf Mcatis for Confcieoce btk, 
Pyfl^r for the Dead^ caUihj^ upM SanS&t 
with fie Qther Itivenciooas of Men* In thi^Raak 
ar faolie Dayis inventit be Men^ fie as Chriftimes« 
Circumcifion^ Epiphania y Purificatioun and 
ttthcris fond Feafti^ of btir Ladie : With the 
Feaftis of the Apofiillis^ Martyris and Virgins^ 
1»it3i athiHi quhilk we judge utfcedie to Be U)o^ 
lifli^ft firfh of ihis Realme^ becaiffe they fi^ye 
iikMmiitm i6@ddisWdFd. All Menteinaris 
^^c- AblMmtn^lilMlil^ ftild beptodifhit witii the 

'Thtf We^d is fflffict^nt for our Sakratioan^ and 
thairfoir all Thingis neidfhU for as at Cdnteitiitih 
it. The Scriptures fal be red in privie Houfes foe. 
removing of thil\^i:ofs Ign&tdxic^ ^ 

/ • . ' 


fVHUtf 9JMsMMerttit9 of Kteeffidtt are jejmit with 
J^ «&e Wdrd^^iiiillk ar cwa onlie^ Baptiiiae 
- slM Kic Tat»iA< of the Lood. The pr6idi« 
itajf df tiie Word iftto^^^dil the Miai&ratioun 
'6f^t b(UJ^a&ientis< Iti the dew- Adnliniftratioua 
of tB« SiiitAniettii ^^1 TfaingiJ did be done ac- 
<^ditag td ttK Wohi} nothutg^ being AddiCy vAt 
lit diniiniffitii - The Sabrametitisftildbeminifta^ 
«fteir the Dr<^- ^ «!»»] Kitk tf Gekeoa^ All 

CeccmoRttS aqd Reittis invetaii m Mea fold l»e 

<io . A fiHert Somme of 
aboltlluit, and the fympill Word foU«wil ii A' 
Fcymis. . . 

. The MiniAratioun of the Sacramcntis in a 
: wayis fuld be gcrin him in qubais Month God 
: has not put the Wotd of Exhortationn. ,In tk 
.MiniSratioD of the Tabill fom cooionabil f lia 
-may be. ted of the Scriptures* 

III. Idolatrit. 

r » LlKynd ofldolatrie'and Momumw « 
j\ Idolafrie, fuld be abolifljit, ft a ™f 
dedicat to Wolatiie and Rclitkis. U* 
trie is all Kynd of worlhiping ot God not MW 
teinitintheWord, as the Mefs, tooon»2 

the Fsrft Buik of Dlfcipline. 61 1 

Nather for Raritie of Men, Neccfliue of 
Teiching, nor for ony Corruptione of Timct 
fold enable Perfonis be admitted to the Minifirie.' 
Better it is to have the Rowme vaikand, than to 
liave unqualifiet Perfonis, to the Sclatid^ of the 
Miniftrie and Hurt of the Kiric} In the. Raritie 
of qaalifiet Men, we fuld call unto t^e Lord, that 
ixt of his Gudnes wald fad firth trew Lahreris t0 
his Harv^z The Kirk and faithfoU Magiftrate 
liild compell He as have the - Giftis, to tue the 
Office of Teiching upon thame. 
r We fobld confer firft, quhidder God^ has ^ «• 
veo the Giftis to him quhame we wald cboiie : 
For God callis no Man to the Miniftrie^ quhame 
he armes not with neceflat ie Giftis. . 

Perfonis. noted with Infamy^ or unabill to ede* 
fie the Kirk be helfome Dodrine, or of ane ccm:«* 
rupt Judgment fuld not be admittit nor.xit re^ 
teinit in the Minifitie ^ the Princeis Pardon not 
Reconcitiatioun with the Kirk takis not away the 
Idfamie befbir Men : Thairfoir pubtick - Edidis 
fttid be fet forth in all Places quhair the Perfone 
is Knawin, and ilrait Charge gevin to all Men to 
reveilt gif thay knaw ony capiui Cryme commit^ 
tit be him, or gif he be fclandefous in bis Life. 

Perfonis proponed be the Kirk fal be examinatf 
ed publicklie be the Superintendaftt and Brethren, 
10 the principal Kirk of the Diocie or Province, 
Thay fal geif pablick Declaratione of' thair 
iGiftis, be the Interpretatione * of ium Places o£ 
Scripture* Thay fal be esaminated openlie in all 
theprincipall Poyntis that now ar m Contro* 
verue; Quhen thay ar approvin be the Judg^ 
menc of the Btcthren, thay fold mak fiadrie Ser-i 

<^q 1 monea 


<it AJihtrt Smmt if tlaic'Cong'^cgaaoas abir thcji be 
•iBiiftit. „ J 

UtUaicAiliuiEani the Oflice ui Dtm> « 
MiiiAcrisaad Fsopill (bold be declaiit be lai 
BOdlic -<lul learoic timilxt. And (u I»> 
Bcklit: tafsirlhe. fMplii fould tkqr bi ;l» 
in tli»t Kirk, M<i iDiiiit to thait Floel X ^ 
Ddin of the Cuub i Uther CeiemoDia cxf 
Faflilig*ith'Pra7etV:iicas laying on «f Huui 
mjaj^ aotncnSair in tlic InSiutioa rf W 
nifterie. . . 

Miilfti!rb&'|H«i<lit, maynot for 40""™ 
FIdbn Iwc thaicawa KiiHds t no ntbirKw 
leiiibtluiiii, wicboKt ium «echdt Oitt irg 
and kna'win : But the GeacraH IM^J* 
gilid HMtt may remofe : MiniOeria ftlW ^ 
CO place uritlnuc the Cufint of tki fw'" 

Sie is ar Prticfcers afceddie pliaii «»* ' 
found qualilietctteriilis Forme efTrftlH'*^ 
UaidKefaUcis) And £i forno IntiiFMaO 
tki< K^Mc of Eiaminacidii be oBiuit. 

V. Reidar'ts. 
15 Eid»tis ar bot fee « Time, tiH dit<«|l"*j 

the fiffi Bmk of J^^tme. ^xf 

for the Mtniftfici, ibald ht rttnovit^ aiid oitiers 
ab1«Mpuc 10 thair Rowmei ; *..^. 

^ N^ K^dcr, fill a&tcmpt xa iftktifttr the 9uat$m, 
tttntis, untiU be be abitt til txhoriQ^ ^ni f^Hwdd 
behclfom Ddafkie. EUidorfoa^ Landwatc Oil 
teichethe ZoutAiaf the Fkffdclrioisi 

Mihiftens xnd Rddms £it begin evir fliitt Bdik 
of the Attkioor New T^&ztmnt^ aod Mncinow 
ttpon it nnta the £iid j and tipt lo frip fron 

Place to Place as the PapiUfr dki. 

'. . ' - . ■ r < 

••• »>«'.*« ., .- •... 

• *•* • 

THe Mbiflieris StipittBd Ifoi^ be moaetaced 
tbat oecher thokhateCkQafioo toJ>6 cair'* 
fiiiU ica< the Wadd, oc^.siSit wantoo iiidiriti«» 
Cbleet wfmyi%4 Tbair ; VVjifia and CUiliitireQ 
fould be fuAcnic not ontie in thair T^'tnH^ hm 
alfo aftier chair IDeath^ j . . jj ^i 

Vn. EUerh and Deaconh^ 

, '. < 

of the bcfi Knawlcdgf i jadg9PfiHC; w4 
Cpn^ec^t^QW, i9t^4b% cboiia ^r Wiis^m 
j^nd D^nconis, TMr, gH^a^.faJl be 
zearlie^ quhair it may be convenientlie obfervit. 
How the VQttUaad$afl[ra£i;s^in4| h9 beft refavit 
. with evene Manis Fredo^ditiVoVtin^ we leif to 
jhe Judgement pf everic . patocular Kitki. Xbfii 
fitl pe jpablickiic admitcit. and admoni&e^ of 
tbair Cteee,; and alfc the Peooa o! thait Petitic 

to them, at thair firil Adtoifflon. 

Q^q J " Thair 

6i4 AfibortSommeof • , I 

Thair Office is to affiit the MinUerii in im 
EzccodoaoCDircipIine inallgtit aod vdghW: 
MaticrU.' The EUcrisial watchc uponaU Mas 
Manetis, Religioun and Conretfatioiin, that 11 
within thair Charge i Cotrefl all licendoos I* 
TcriSj or clfe accufe them befoir the Scffioon. 

Thei fould tak Htid to the BoariK, Wj- 

Snce aad Behavior of thair Minite >°'' ^ 
aulhald ; and gif Neid be, adnuoillie i»l tc 

r^Aff thame 9f£nr<Iinolie. 

the Ftrfl Buik of Difciplme. 6if 

xnii£bD of Minifteris. Principall Townis fal not 
be fpoilzeit of chair Minifters co be appointit 
Superintendentis. Superintendentis ainis admit- 
dt fal not be changed ' Without grit Caufeis and 
Confiderationis, ' 

. Superintendentis fal have thair awin fpecial 
Kirkis, befyde the common Charge of atheris. 
Thei fal not remaine in ane Place until! thair 
Kitiis be provydit of MinifteHs or Reideris; 
Thdfalnot remaine abone Twentie Dayis in 
ane Place in thair Vifitation till thei pafs throw 
thair Boundis. They (al prdche themfelfis 
thryce in the Weik at the leift, Quhan thei come 
Hame agane to thair awin Kirk, thei man beoc- 
cupyitin pfelcfattig and edifieing of the Kirk: 
Thei fal not remain at thair cheif Kirk abone 
dirie or £6ur Monethis^ botfal pas aganc to thair 

In thair Vifitatioun thei fal not onlie preiehe; 
hot als examine the Dodrine^ Life^ Diligence 
and Behavior of the Minifteris^ Reideris, Elderis 
and Deaconis. They fal confider the Ourder of 
the Kirk^ the Mantris of the Peopil^ bow the 
Puire ar providit) how the Zouth ar inftmdit^ 
how the DifcipJine and Policie of the Kirk ac 
keipit) how heinous and horribil Crymis ar cor* 
re^d. They faladmonifli, anddrefs Thingisout^ 
ofOrdour^ with thair Counfel as thei may beft. 

Superintendentis ar fubjed to the Cenfure and 
Corredion not onlie of the fynod^l Conventioun, 
bot al(e of thair awin Kirk and ather within thair » 
Juriididioun. ^hatfumevir Crime defervisCor^ 
ledione or Depontione in ony uther Minifler. 
(he fame dcfervis the lyke in the Saperintendenc. 
V Qq4 Xbais 

, 6:1^ 4-fihon Smme e/" 

Tliair Stipcpd wald be conGderit m^ n^ 
meDtit aboDC uther Miniftocis (k (e^ione of ;h*j 
grit Charges and Travel. 

Vni. DifcipUne, 

As no CommoHf-wellh can be 
without Exeoattone of gude Lams; na aui 
can rhc Kirk be icceined io Pontic vitkout 
Diiciplioe- Discipline Aandechin the Corrediooa. 
of thcfe Thingis that sf cootraire to Godis LMi 
for the edelieing of the Kirk. All Efiatii 
within the Reatme, ar fubjeft to the DifcipUnc <( 
t^c Kirk, als wejl Rjsuleris and PECichcni is tho 
somHion Fcopill. 

-. Infecrckaad privic Faakis tfae Qidonr ^ 
Ibtivcd be our Maiftcr fuld be obfeivcd qahamf 
vc neid tmt to w^te ac length, feiag it ia laigti 
lie declared in the Buik of ^commanicafim. * : . 
; Befoir the Sentence proeeidj Labour faiild be 
calun with t^ie GiUie be bis Fceindis, and jnbbdC 
Prayer maid for his Converfioae uoto Gods 
Quheo all is done the Miotfter fould ask gif «9 
Man will affair the Kick of his Qbedi?acc». am' 
gifwy lAufi promeis than the Scntcncf &1 ftql 
tor that Time. Gif efter puhiick ptoclamcinfflfl 
thait Kamii they prcmeis Obcdieooc, that foaU; 
be declarit to the fUrk quhq batil tl»ip ' 

The Se&cence bdog ^nls preiuiaced» na 
E^ oi the Kirk fould have Companic with _ 
under Faine oi ExcommiuiicatioBe, cxc^ 
Pci^Dius as ar cxcmit be the Law. Thait " 

'^nebouc ofzccomnniDicatlon wtsvnmnin the tst7t 

the if<kft'Bfiikof JO^iplitte, 4x7 

4j(«p fQDld not W relaf^ tp $4pt][r9i« in xluit 

Ham, \>oi ^ iuin Mcml;i«r qi tj^i f^^k ^1|4 fal 

promeis for the ChUdi;«n 9p4 dimft t,}m Bwwm 

. CqiBitMW ftf bQffibii c«9in»i wo?^ «l 


Gif God movethair Hards to Repentance, the 
Ekk cannot deny t\\sm9 CQociHatione, ttiair Re- 
pentance being trycd and fund trew. Some of 
the ElderisifQuld refarc fie Perfpnis publiclilic in 
the Kirk in taken of R^oqciUatione/ 

PWVB^^ t?Hi4er Quit «f iii^|i9 ial W» iti»ry 
wittwmt tb# Co^fent laoghfuU^ rcqajmr, 
Qiiben th$ f a^cta^ 4itid iitb«rts «r hard aa4 
(h\!?^ura, thaii. xka Kvk 9»d Magiftratis f^uld 
ejite? iq tb^ Par^tif Rowm«» and decerne 
•qpofle?be^WWe«|tb9^ C^ua without Afife<3i-« 
ORC^ Tfce Ki.?k Mkd WtJ»giftf»c fill not fo.te for 
thtlffi^ tt)»|; MipiiUf F«tr^»Siettn bei^Mr thaJ^ fiitc 
Protneifes of {laimes within Aige ar nul^ ex.-^ 

tAft ;hay bc: m\^\% «!««? %\m «um to Age« 
Band of M^riAgf fttid be ptQclamif qpoq 

Thrie fetr«^Fal} ^n<iUyi^ t<3i tak awaiy all &«$ufi: 

of ?n^pedimem.. 
CQmtMt<<ris 9i^A4qllCfi« fi)^ not be ov9tk\% 

bq the Kirk albeit thf civil. Sword overfie tha9i«i, 

b^c C«>d be. Qftiin>t a« dei^ a^n) ^xconunnQicajct 19 

Ihair wi^kj^ F*ft. Qif fie Q8^n4«tis deiirc ^m* 

• niftlie 

^i8 dfchtrtSomme of ,j 

DJiUie to be recooceilic to the Kitk, wc dar n* 
refafc thamc, not cxcommunicat thame qahaoiE 
God has Iwocht to Repentance. 

The Pairtie that is proyin to \)tim'Xffi&m 
be admittit to Mariage againe. As for die Pan- 
tie ofieodjng all Dout oi Manage wald be » 
movit if the civil Svord wald ftryk according » 
Oodis Wotd. 

X. ^olkie* 

POIicic is ane Excrceis of the KitklerriDg fij 
Inflruflioun of the Ignorant, inflanung « 
the Learnit to grittcr Service, and *« "" ' 
*.:_: c^u- ir;-i. «.? n~j :_ j_ rwJnr 

the Firfi Bulk of Difciplme. 61^ 

<fide the Sunday the haill Peopili convene to the 

The Sunday man be keipit flraitlje in all 
Tow^is baith befoir None and efcer for beiring 
of the Word. At Afternone upon the Sunday the 
Cacecbifniefalbe taught^ the Children exami« 
n^tcd, and the Baptifme minifterir. PubUck 
Prayeris fal be ufit upon the Sunday ais weil 4f^ 
ter Kone as befoir^ auhei) Sermoqes cannot (^ 
had; , 

Ic apperteinis to the Poh*cie of everie particular 
Kirk to appoynt the Time <|uhen the Sa^ram^ntiti 
^ t^e minilterit. 

%h Bapt\fm, 

BAptifme may be mmifterit quhanfoever the 
Word ispreichit^ bot we think it maift ex- 
pedienti that \t be minifterit upon Sunday, 
or upon the Day of Common Pr«yeris : Thus 
we tak awajT (hat Error of the Papiftis concern- 
ing the Eftait of the Infancis dep4irting without 
Baptifme^ We bring th^ Miniftratioun of Bap^ 
tifipc to the Prcfence of th^ Peopili^ to be keipit 
in gritter Reverence, and to put everie ane iq 
Rememberance of the Proipeus of Baptifme, in 
the quhilk now ipony wax ^int and cauld. 

XII. The Tabill, : 

THe Tabill of the Lord fal be miniflerit 
foure Times in the Zeir, and out of the 
Times of Superftitione. We judge the 
&f^ Sunday of March j^ Junii^ SeftenAer and Decern-^ 

\ ' " , bit 

^zo AfciwtSummttl -I 

l«r to be the meiteft : Bot this vc iCTO t9 tbl 
Jadgemetit of the patticular Kirkisi 

Let all Miniileris be mair diligent to in""" 
the ignorant, and to fuppiefs Supctliitioao, iteiB 
fei¥e the vaine Appctytes of Men. The Miu* 
fliationn of the Tahill fuld ne»et be wiw 
fcharp ExamiDatioun, ganging btfoir i chei?'' '^ 
thamcquhais Lifi:, Ignorance, orReli|i™"'*" 
peait. Quhl can nocht faytbe Lotdis Prayer,* 
Articles of the Faith, and declare the Soume ol IK 
Law (old qotbe admittit. Qohofo will mif 
ly.remaine ignorant of the principal! ^*?^^'^ ■ 
our Salvatioun fuld be excommunicat, with »*" 
Parentis and Maiflcris that kcip thame in M 
Ignorance ; Everie Maiftm of HonftaW luU K 
commandit aithet to ipflma his Children •« 
Scrtands, or caiife thamc be inllniaiti ana f 
thay will not, the Kirk (old ptoceid •S'"' 

It is veiie HeidfaU that pobUck Ezamiian" 
ofevetiePerTonebe maidacthe Icift apis in" 
^ir, be the MiniAeris and Elderis, .^ 

Everie Maifler and Maifletes of Houiia" •» 
^ntn with thair Houfliald and Familie ^ ^ 
Confeffloun of thair Fairh, and anfwer »• 
principal! Po^ntis of Our ReUgtoun; .L 
We think It verie expedient that Praytw^ 
had dayly in ptivie Houfes it Morne asn 
^ichl, for the Contort and lDllniai°n|^ 
litheris ; and thii; to be done be .the maiit' 
tind difcceit Pftfboe of th; Hottfc 



the Fsrfi Bulk iff Difcf line. 6xt 
XIII. The Exerceh. ^ 

^ ToWnis quhait kniit Men ar^ thq Exerceit 
o£th6 Scrit^cures (iild be weiklie* la this £»i 
crccij.Thdc onlie W fpcik to the dpening. ofthd 
Text and edefeing of the PcopilU This £xerccis 
fal be upon fam Ph^resOf Script^fr; and openlie 
that all that will m&y heir and : Ipeik thair Judg- 
ment to the edefeing of the Kirk. In this Kym 
of l^erceis the Text is onlie openit without aiiy 
pigte^g or Exortation^ following the File and 
Depeftdance of the Text, confuting all Errors v^ 
Occifion fal be cevcn. 14a Man fuld mote a 
Queftiioun the qiHiilk himfelf is na abill to iolve. 
jfhe Excrccis being cndit, the Minifteris and 
ElderiS prefcnt fuld convene apairt and corre^ 
the Thiogis that hes bein done oi: fpokin without 
tOtdOr, and not to the edefeing ol the Kirk. Ii| 
this publick Excrceis all Affefiatiom and va^n? 
jCutiofitie nianbe abone all Thiiigis cfchewiii 
leift fot c^isfeing we^ fuld flander the Kirk jii 


Miniftcris within lax Myles abojitj &ld cirni 
in willinglie, tod alfe Reidcris tharwald profcit 
fuld cum baith to teich uthers and to lernej- 
Uidi^^lernit Men to qu^iame God \m germ ihi 
Oift pf ititerpretacJoii6)( fiald be chargit tk> joyn 


XIV^ Schulk. 

BEcaufe Schulis ar the Seid of tht Miiii^ne 
diligent Cait fokl be takin ovel^ th^me th4 
thay beofdetil; it! Religioun afad Converfati-^ 
Ottli According to the Word. Entie TQwne fuU 

6tt A fchort Somme of 

bave !ane Scbulc^maijdQr, and a Landwarcthe Mir 
niftcr or Rcidcr fuld tcich the Childrein that cuffl 
to thame : Men Tuld be compcllit be the Kiik 
and Magifiratis to fend thair Bairnes ta the 
Scholis^ pure Menis Childrein fuld be hclpit. 

XVt Unketfitiei. 

THie Utiivcrfities fuld be credit in this R^ 
alme&ii^S Andros, Glafgm and ^^^^] 
Thair Ordor of Procciding, ProViffdnand 
Degrcis with thair Reideris iind Officeris, it ^ 
length declaric in the Bulk of Vtjdi^} J?^ 
mony Collc^is, how inony Claffis in cvctU Col- 
lege, and quhat fuld be taucht in eVeric Cla6 tf 
thair expreffit 

A Contributioun falbc maid at the Eotricot 
the Studcntis for the upholding of the Places 
And anc fufficient Stipend is ordcinit for cfcnt 
Member of the Univerfitic according to tluff 

" XVL Renus of the Ktr^^ 

THc haill Rentis of the Kirk ibufit in ?*• 
piftrie, fal be referrit againc to the K^i 
that thairbe the Miniftrie, Schulis, aao* 
Puir may be menteinit within this Reatac *• 
cording to thair firft Inftitutioun. ^ 

Everie Man fuld be fuflferit to 4cid and oft P 
jtwin TeithiSj and nocht Man fuld leid aneu^ 
Manis Teithis: The upermcft paithe, the Off' 
prefenr, the Cleirk-mciU, th^ Pafchc-ofliji'ft 

the Fsrfi Bulk af Difcipline ^13 

Teithe-ale and haill uthcr fie Thingis fuld be 

The Ueaconis (hid tak up the haiU l^entis of 
the Kirk> difponing thame to the Miniftrie^ th<? 
Schulis and Pair within thair Bounds accord- 
ing to the Appointment of the Kirk. 

All Frearies^ Noneries, Chantereis, Chapelan- 
reis^ Ahnualrenti$ and all Thingis dotit to the 
Hofpiulitie lal be reducit to the Hefp of the 
Kirk. Merchantis and Craftifmen in Bnrghj 
fold contribute to the Support of the Kirk. ^ 

XVIL BurtatL 

WE defire that Buriall be fa honourablie 
handlit that the Hoip of our Reraritai- 
oon may be nurifchit i and all Kynd of 
Superftitione, Idolatrie, and quhatfumever Thii^ 
proceideth of the fals Opinione may be avpideol 
At the Buriall nether finging of Pfalmis noc 
reiding falbeufit^leift thePeopillfould be nurifch- 
it thaitbe in that auld Superftitioun of praying for 
the Deid : But this we remitt to the Judgement 
of the particular Kirkis with Advyce of the Mini<« 
:&eris. All Superftitioun being removit, MiniAeris 
fal not be burdenit with foneral Sermohis, feing 
that da^lie Sermonis at fufficient aneuch for 
miniftermg of the Living. Buriall fould be with- 
out the Kirk in ane fine Air^ and Place wallit 
and kcipit honourabillie. 


/ / 

4l4 A fibtri Summed 
XVIIL Re;pairmgof K'trHi. 

TliiKifk ids cant malftanitMsiki 
Lotdis thrit ADilUfttt fot hiltle pKg; 
iM of all f iroch Kjttls, qilhiir * » 
pill fuia cofiKiile lot ttc htltlliB of 'li* """.T 
rcraWng oftheS«rtaieritis: This "-W^lJ 
fould not onlie be ib the WalliS and FiWltl, « 
i\k in aUfhlngis neldfiilt within, U »= /*, 
rail and Detendts of the Plate Stfaj*"""! 
Godis Service. < 

XIX. Pmifhment ofProfantris o/i^ 

WE defirt flrait tavris to bf maiJ fc' 
-niichmentof tfaame that abule til 
maaieniis, als Weill the Minil"0»|,! 
Reidetit. . I'he halie Sacramentis ar abalit q"*! 
the Mau&er is not liuich&llie calUt> or ^ 
thayargeVintoopinilnjUrarcis oftbcTrnW^ 
t0 profaoe Leiyeris ; «r quhen th^ ar toir 
inan fvivic Place without the Word pt 
^he £](empils of Scripturis do plaiolic 
that the Aijulet-iE of the Sacrameotis, and 
temaeiis of the Word ar wortbie ol IJcith. 

This onr Judgment for Rcfbrm^tidQo ^^ 

Kirk fal beir witnes, baith befoir God aoa 

qahat we have cravit of the I^obilitic, and 

thay have obeyit our leiving Admonitiounis- 

lliuifarouteftbe Euik 9/ Difcipliae quii^ 

: Julifcrjvit bt tin Kirk and ImHI' .fti 


Forme and Ordour 


EleSlion and AdmiJJion 

Of the 


Which may ferve in Eleftioun of all 
uthfer Ministers. 

At Edittlntrgh the Ninth of HifUrch 
jlnno ij6o. JohnKnox being 

A(3s 14. 23* 

And whan they had ordeined them £idars by 
EleSiion 'in enteric Congregation, and had 
frayed and faftedy they commended them to 
the Lord on whom they heleved. 




Ordinarly printed with the Bodt of Cottmott 


To which is added 

The Ele<aioun of Eldars and Deaconis^ 
Si In the ' 

Chntch o£EdinlfUrgh* 

I I 

E D i N B V K G Hy 
Printed by Jams Woifm^ HisMajcfty*s Printer. 



. * V, . «• 


The Forme and Or dor of the Ele^'fonoj: 
the Superintendent^ which maj ferve 
m the Eiect'timn of alt uihef Mtni^ 
fiers: y^ Edinburgh jf^tf A^/»/ir of 
March, tj6o, * 

John Knox beiug Moderator f* 

Irft- war made a 8ieriti6a,in the whfdh 
thir Heads^ Wcr intifeiated. i. Thb 
Ncceflitie of Miniftcrs and Superin^ 
tcndcnts. i. The Crymcs and Vices 
that might unable them of the Mi' 
niftcric* 3* The Vcrtues requited in theiAe; 4« 
And laft, whethir fuch as by publi£): Confent of 
the Church wer called to fuch Office myght ti* 
fuis the fame* 

The Sermon. finiQied, it wes deelarcd be the 
fame Minifler ( Maker thereof V that the Lords of 
the fecrete Cornifallhed gevin v)harge and Power 
to the Churchis of Z.o»^iU^if to cheis Mv.yohti 
Sfmifwood Superintendent^ and that, fufficient 
Warning wes maid be publick £dia to the 

R r 1 Church^. 

** i^(Si. For the Year did not then begin in Scotland till the 25th oi 
of M»r(h% t S^'ine Copies hsiyc Hiniftir% 

6i% The EkBion andAdmJfm. 

Chucchis oi Edinburghi LinlithgaWf Strruthii't'*' 
neat, Hadi^on and Dumbar; as alfoio£l[la> 
Lords, Barons> Gcntelmen, or uthers hiMisi 
or that might cUime to have Vote in £lefUoaio 
be prcicnt that Day at that Tame Houre. 

And therefor Inquifition wes made who «r 
prefcnt and who wet abfent, after wes called clt 
faid Mr. "John S^ifwod who anfwering, the Mi- 
nifter demanded giye any Man knew an/Ctyii' 
or Offence to the faid Mr. ^hn, that myghc "»■ 
able him ip bccalled to that Office, and rhitK 
demanded^ tb^e. Sccundarily. (;^efiion «fl 
moved to the hole Multitude give ciier ^ ^ 
uthcr whom they wald put in Eleflion with uj 
faidMr.JoAa: The People wcr asked iftlwyww 
have the faid Mr, JoAs Saperintendent ? V-^ 
wald honor and obey him as Chrift's Miaitef 
and confort antj aJSft him in ereiie Xbiog F^* 
tciaing to bis Charge ? i 

. ^hej atifviered. 

We win and do promife unto him focfi ^ 
dicnce as becumeth the Schcip to geve unto m| 
Paftor, (o long as he rcmaineth faitlifiil id m 

Ihe Anfteers eftke People and their Coujeitt ; 
I f^'fi Qftejiionis were proponed to him that nw " 
i eUatd. 

. Qtiefi. Seeing that ye hearc the Thrift » 
Tyirotthis People, do ye not think yo'^Z 
^ound in Cooicience telore God to iW 


of the Supertfaendent. 6ip 

'tbem that fo eamefllie call for your Confort^ 
and for the Frui(ll of your Labours. 

Anf. If any Thing wer in i^e able to fatifie 
their Defyir, I acknowledge my felf bound to 
obey God^s Calling by them. 

Q. Do ye feke to be promoted to this Office 
and Charge for ony Refped of worldlie Com- 
modities Kiches or Glorie i 

A. God knowetb the Cpntrair; 

Q^ Beleve ye not that the DoSrinc of the Pro- 
phets and Apoftks conteoed in the Books of 
the new and olde Teftaments is the onlie trevor 
and mo^e abfolute Fundation . of th e univerfal 
Church of Chrift Jefus ? Infomuch that in the 
jfame Scriptures ar contened all Thingis necef- 
fare to be beleved for the Salvation of Mankynd. 

Ay 1 verilie beleve the fame^ and do abhor 
and utterlie refuie all Do£lrine alledged neceflare 
to Salvation that is not cxprcffedlie cotened in 
the fame. 

Q. Is not Chrift Jefus^ Man of Man according 
to the Flefb, to wit ^ the Sone of David the beid 
of Abraham^ conceived of the Holy Ghoft, borne 
of the Virgine his Mother^ the only Head and 
Mediator of his Church ? 

A, Ht isj and . withomt him there is neither 
Salvation to Man» nor Lyfe to Angell. 

Q. Is not the fame Lorde Jefus the onlie trevir 
God, the eternal Sone of the eternal Father, in 
whom all that {hall be faved wer elected before 
the Foundation of the World wes layd. 

A. I acknowledge and confes him in the 
Unitie of his Godhead, to be God abuife all 
Things^ blcffed for evir. 

R r 3 2, Shal _ 

Q. Shal not they wbom God in his ctnDil| 
Counfell hath f!tQ€ted> be called to the Knaw-i 
JedgCfifhis'Sooe oar Lord Je(us7 AndM; 
not tbey:i. whi> f^fiPurpoie arcallod m thisl]4c,| 
bejufiined^ And where Juftiiicatiodn anil litti 
■^cnniCgosp oi 3it)itps is obtened. in this Xifebcfej 
.Crace, Qiajl not the,Qory of the Sonnes of G*] 
follow in the gcnetSl Relurrcftion, wbtn (&■ 
Sone of God flwll appeare in his gloriods Ml- 
jeftie? :-,..■ 

-tf.ThisI acknikniedge to be the DoflnM* 
the Apoftles, aod^bemoft iingoUr GoDwrtol 
Go^idis .CbildrcD. - f c ■ 

Q. Will ye not ihen contenc yonr ma 
flll J*)^rine.vithin the Bonnds of liiis Fo"'*' 
tioun ? Will ye not ffiudy to pronio?e the &* 
als wrell beyQiir Lyfe as be yoarDofltiM? ^f 
ye not according to xixe Graces and ^^^\ 
tba^ Qod fliall gcantunto , you, -'prbfcs, ^^^ 
^nd mantene the Purity of the Doftrineeomt** 
in the fcwred Word of God ?^ Andtotbe nwjj 
mpft of yoyt Power will yc not gain-ftanf a» 
coOTince the Gain-fayers and the Tfacltarii fj 
Mennislovcntionsf ., 'd 

A, That 'do I promife in the PkI««J 
Godj and of his Congregatioun here -^^]^ 

Q^ Know yc- not tfet the Ej[C<1lencie«P^ 
Office, tothewtuch God hath called yWi 
quireththat your Con?eriation ami Beh« 
bcfuch,.as that ye may bcirrtprehenlibtfi 
CFcn in the Eyisof the ungodly i 

A. I unfaincdly ' acknowledge and Jk 
^fire \\r. Church of God to pray ffith W^» "J 

of the Superintendeftt. 4^ % 

my Lyfeb'e not flanderous to the glorious Evaa- 
gelofChrift Jefus. 

^j^. Becaufe you ar a Man compared with In« 
firifiities^ will you not charitablie and with LovM- 
nes of Spirit rcceave Admonitioun of your Bre- 
thren ? And give ye Ihall happin to Aide or of« 
fend in any Poynt, will ye not be fubje^ to the 
pifcipline of the Churchy as the reft of your 
JBrelhrcn ? 

^he Anfvier of the Superintendent or Mimfler that is 

I acknowledge my felfe a Man fubjed to Infir- 
mitie, and one chat hath Need of Corredioun 
and Admonitioun, and therefore I mofi willing- 
lie fubje£l my felte to the hoHome Difcipline of 
the Church, yea^ to the Difcipline of the fame 
Church by the which I am now called to thi&O/Ece 
and Charge, andheire, in Goddis Prefence and 
yours, do promis Obedience to all Admonitions 
fecrctly or publidly gevin, unto the which^ if I 
be found inobedient^ I confes my felfe moft wor«^ 
thy to be ejeded, not only from this Honor boc 
aifo from the Society of the Fiiithfull, in cafe of 
my Srubburnnes: For the Vocatioun of God to 
beare Charge within his Church, maketh noc 
Men Tyrants nor Lordes, bot appointeth them 
Servandis, Watchmen and Paftors to the Flock* 

72^j ended, Queftion mufi be asked again of the 

Require ye any farther of this your Superin- 
tendent ? 

Rr4 If 


^jz 7%e Election and Admjjion 

if no Matt^infwtr, let tfyf Mimfier priced. 

Will ye not acknowledge this your Bn»be' 
for the Minifler pf Chrift Jefas ? Will yc not it- 
Terence the Word o( God that pro^cdeth fra bis 
Mouth? Willye not receave of him the Sermoa 
ot Exhortation with Patience, not refofing tl)c 
holefom Medicine of youc Saulesi although itbc 
bitter and unpleHng to the Flefii? Will ye not 
finally manteaa and confort him in his MitiiHccy, 
againftaltfuchas wickedlie watd rebel! againS 
doi^ in4 his holy Ordinance ? 

The People anfwer. 

We will, 9S ure wjll anfwer to the Lord ]efi)i, 
who hath coiqmandt^^d his MiniflefS to be had t'a 
flcverenfie, as his fmballadors, and as Men 
that cairefullie watch for the Salvatipp of par 

Let the Nehilitie te arged mtb this. 

Te have hard the Dewtie an.d ProfelQon of 
this our Brother, by your Confenris appointed t? 
this Charge, as alio th? Dcwicie and Obedieocp 
which God require^h of us towards him here is 
his Mlnillcric ; Bot bqcaufe that neither of bottt 
areabletoperforme ^ny Thing without the e* 
fpccial Grace of our God in Chrift Jefus, iri*> 
hath promifcd to be prefent with us, cvin todtfj 
Confummation of the Worlde, with uo&ioM 

The Prayer, 

OLord^ to whom all Power is gcvin in Hep> 
fin and in Earth, thou that art the eter- 
nal Sone of the eternal! Father, who haft 
not onlie fo loved thy Church, that for the Rc-^- 
'4emptioun and Purgatioun of the fame, thou haft 
humbled thy felf to the Death of the Croce, 
'and thereupon baft fched thy moft innocent Blode, 
to prepare to thy felfe a Spoufe without Spot, 
hot alfo to retene this thy moft excellent Bencfic 
jn recent Memorie, baft appointed in thy Church 
Teachers, Paftors and Appftels, to inftruA, 
confort and admonifli the (ame ; Look upon us 
mercifully, O Lord, thou that only arc King, 
Treacher and hie Preaft to thy a win Flock • And 
fend unto this our Brother, whom in thvName we 
have charged with the cheifCair of chy Church 
within the Boundis olLmthian^ fuch Portion of 
thy holy Spirit, as thereby he may rightho di- 
yyd thy Word to the Ip4ftrufcioun of thy Flock, 
and to the Confutatioun of pernicious Erroris 
and damnable Superflitiouns : Geve unco him» 
good Lord, a Mouth and Wifcdom, whereby 
the Enemies of thy Trueth ^lay be confounded, 
(he Wolfes expelled and drevin (rom thy Fald, 
tbySchep may be fed in the holefome Paftures ot. 
thy moft holy \^or4, the blind and ignorant may 
be illuminated with thy trew Knowledge, Fi- 
nallie, chat the Dregses of Superfticioun and 
Idolatrie, which yec refteth within this Realme, 
being purged and remffVed, we may all not only 
have Qcca(|on to glorifie thee our only Lord and 


6^ 4 ^' EkBim and Airmjfm 

Saviour, bot alfo daylie to grow in Godlines 
and Obedience of thy moft hoi; Will, to tbe 
Dcilru<3ion of the Bpdie of Sinne, and to tbe 
Re{Htution of that Image, toi the which wc «V 
ones created, and to the which after our w 
and Defefiion, wc ar renewed by Partidpaoo" 
of thy holy Spirit, which by ttew Taith in th^ 
we do profcs as the bleffed of thy Father, of 
■whom the perpetual! Encreafe of thy Graces *c 
■crave, as by thee our Lord, King, and onft 
Bifchop we at taaght to pMy, Our Fatiff, *• 

1 the Pttiyer ended j the refi <^ the MiuifttiU "i^ ^^ 
of that Church. ifa6y heprtfita, inSj«ff^ 
tanftmjhall tak the ele£led be the Ifyad. 

a!be_ chiefe Mimfigr ^aU ^rw tin BmiH^ * 


GOd the Father of our Lord JofusChrifijWfc" 
hath commanded his Evangell to bepreai" 
CO to the Confort ofhis EUa, and hath called tt« 
to the Office of a \Vatch-man owirhisPeof 
muhiplie his Graces with thee, iiluminate tl 
with his holy Spirit, confort and ftrcntheo t* 
in all Vertcw, goveme and guyde thy Mini^^ 
to the Prayfe ot his holy Name, to the Propaj 
tion of Cliriil*s Ringdome, to the Confort of' 
Church, and finally, to the plaine DifctiS 
and Aflurance of thy awia Confcience in ' 
Day of the Lord Jefus ; tfcwhom with the ' , 
ihcr, and with the holy XJhoft, be all Hono*' 
Prayfe and Glory, nowandevir: Sobti^. ^\ 

The lafiExhortaiontothe elected, 

TAk Heed to cliy fetfe, and unco the Fli?ck 
committed to thy Charge, feid the fame 
" cafrfunie, not as it wer be Compulfion, 
bot of very Lufe» wt>kh thctu bcarcA to the Lord 
Jefus, walke in Simplicitie and Purenes of Lyfe, 
as irttecumeth'tfaf trcwSeirand and the Emba- 
ffadoiir-of the Lord jefus. Ufurpc not Domini- 
on nor tyrannicall Authcaitie owir thy Brethren: 
Be not difcouragcd in Adrerfitie, bot lay before 
ij]l^ {eif the Sxamj^e o| thft PrOpiiets, Apaflles, 
and of the Lord Jefus, who in their Minifiery 
fuflened Contradiction, Contempt, Perfecution 
and Death : Feare not to rebuke the World of 
Sin, lulHceand Judgment:! If any iThing Tuc- 
ceid profperouflie in thy Vocation^ be not pufc 
ap with Prydc, nether yit flacter thy fclf, as that 
the good Succes proceided from- thy ^crtcw, 
Indufttie or Caic : Bot let evir thn Sentence of 
t^ Apo^ remainia thy Hart, JT^^w ha^ th^- 
vfiich thou haft notrea^rved I If thou hafi receaved, 
•why.ghries thoul Confort the Afflifted, fupport 
the Poofcc, and.eshoct utberis to fupport them .• 
Be DOcroliQfot Thiags ofthis Lyfe, but be fer- 
vent in Prayer to God for the Incrcafc of his 

6^6 The EkBimof \ 

pearc in his Gioric, whofe omnipotefit Spiiit 
allift tliee and us to the End. Ameai 
Sttg the xiciii Pfalme. 



. OF 


In the 

Church of Edinlurgh. 

ndDeaconk. ^3/ 

pirit of God will never fuffer 
nd voyd oi all Religion ; 
! themfelfis in reading of 
within their a win Houfes, 
Ided fecret Prayers pab-> 
Houfes, after fchort Pro- 
hered Houfes cogidder in 
Exercife^ fome times in 
^s in Houfes by Nyghc : 
7red, no doubt by the 
r that diverle Houfes 
lid not be kept in good 
e without Overfearis^ 
fo began that fmal 
fuch Ordour as if 
nphed in the Mid- 
the Evangel^ and fo 
the fupreme Place 
fum to be Eldaris 
Overfight of the 
brthe CoUefiion 
o the Poore of 
\\ Beginning is 
lis Mercie hach 
is Realm^ and 
Edinburgh pro- 
lerciful pood- 
' to the Evan*- 
and to iup- 
he Enemies 
lealme. Of 
>win to be 
ft Fame in 
and Dc£- 

^3* , The EleSknaf 

coois, to rule with the MiaiAer in the puUidt 
Church } which Burden they patietitly fuflened 
a Txit and mote ; And then bccaufe they celd 
not, without DcglefltDg there awin private 
Houfes, longer wait upon the publifi: Chai^, 
they defired that they might be retcaved^ and 
uthers might be buidcncd in there Roome; 
which was thou^t a Petition tcafonabtc of the 
whoJe Church ; and therefore'it was granted on- 
to them that they {tnild nomioac and gevc up 
in De&ion fuch Perfonages as they in there Ccm- 
fcieoces rhogbt mofi apte and abil to ferve in 
that Charge^ providing that they ihuld nominac 
double moe Pcrfones then wer fufficient to fervt 
in that Charge, to che end chat the whote Coo- 
};regatioua might have there fre Vote in thetf 
Elcaion. And this Ordoor hath beM e«er ob- 
fenvdAnoe thatTyme in che Ghntch of £dltj«- 
turgh i tbMtis^Uxe old Scffibii before there de* 
paning nominates Twentie four in Eleflion fof 
Eldars, of whom Twelve ar to be choten j and 
Two and tbirtie for Deacons, and of them Siz> 
tene to be elefted: Which Perfones at publifl- 
lie proclaimed iii the Audience of the whole 
Church upon a 6011^7 before Noon efter Seri , 
raon, with Admonition to the Church, chat if 
any Man know any notorious Cryme or Caofe 
that might unable anyofthofe Pei'fones to enttf 
in fuch a Vocacion, that they Ihould notifie tba 
fame the next Ihurifiaf to the Scffion, ox if; 
knew any Perfones more able fw that Chai„ „ 
they fliuld nociiie the iamc unto the faid SeffioMt. 
to the end that no Man without the ChUr« 

Ibul4 complein that be was fpoitcd of hi 
bertie in Ele&ioun. 

The Soaday {(lowing in the End of tb : 
mon before Noon, the hole Communicant 
commanded to be prefcnt at after Noon, tc ; 
there Votes, as they will aufwer before Gc 
fuch as they think, moft able to beat the C 
of the Church with the Miniflers. The ' : 
of all being receavedj the Scrotle$ar deliver \ 
any of the Mioiftcrs, who keipeth the fam 
CKC from the Sight of all Men till the i 
(Ihtirifdayt then in the Scffion he produces 
that the Votes may be counted; where the : 
nicfi Votes, without Rerpc& of Perfone, ; 
the firfl Place in the Eldarfchip, and To pre i 
ing til the Number of Twelf be compleit : 
that if a poor Man excede the rich Ma 
Votes, he precedeth him in Place and is c i 
the £rA, fecond and tbrid £ldar> enn as 
Voces anfwereth. And this £uic Method i: 
ferved in the Eledion of the Deaconis; 

The Fryday after that Judgment is tane \ ■ 
Pcrfooes ar elefied for Elders and Deacon 
ferve for that 2eir, the MioiAcr after his &t i 
readis the fame Names publifilie and § : 
Commaodement puUi^ie that fuch Feri : 
be prcfent in the Church the nixt Saudi i 
Sermon before Nocm, in the Place to be 
poynted for them to accept that Chai^, i 
God by the Pluralitie of votes had laid i 

640 The Bteilionof 

to God hJth called them, the Pewtie thlttbiy 
aw to the People, the Danger that lyis aim 
Ihemifthet be found negligent ■" '!"' "J" 
Vocation; and Finallie, the Dewtieoftter* 
pie towai^is the Petfones eleBed. Which btnj 
done, this Prayer is red. 

T%e Prayer in the Election ofEUm 
and Deoconis. 

O Eternal and everlafting God, Fatler »f 
oar Lord Jefus Chrifl. whoot ily ™- 
nite Mercie and Goodnes, hafi 'k* '? 
thy felf a Church of the loll Scid ofil*™.""™ 
thou haft ever reuled by the Wpirauon 01 'f 
holy Spirit: Andyitnot the les hall al«I» 
nfcd rhe Minilicrie of Men, als wrill "P^Z 
ing of rhy Word, and Adminiflration i»*|S 
cramcols, as in guiding of thy Flok and pww- 
ing for the Poor within the fame ; as 10 ^ 
Law, Prophets and in thy glorious £"°S 1" 
have Witnelis. Which Ordour, O Lord, *» 
of thy Mereie haflnow rcftored tousa|ain.»»| 
that the publique Face of thy Church hatb »•' 
deformed be the Tyrannic of that *""" rj" 
thnfl. Grant unto us, O heavcniie FlWi, 
Hartis thankful tot the Benefits that we »" 
receaved, and gcve unto thcfe our Btetni^ 
clefled onto the Charges within thy Church, W, 
Abundance of thy holie Spirit, that they m'?*, 
found vigilant and faithfal, in that Vk«o«, 
whercunto thou of thy Mercie haft called IW* 
And albeit, O Lord, theft fniall B'g'J"?! 
ar contemned of tlie proud World, y«i "^ 

thou for thy awin Mercyls fake blcETc the fan 
fuch Sort thatihy godlie Name may be glori 
Superfiitioun and Idolatrie may be rooted 
and Vcrtcu may be planted not only in this 
ncration, bot alfo to the Pofterities to c 
Amen. Grant us this mercicful Father, for 
Chrift thy Sonnes faik, in whofc Name wc 
unco the as he hath taught us, faying. Our 
tketf Sec. 

And (b with the Reherfal of the Bclcif. J 
which fball be fung this Poriioo of the 
Pfhlme, Verfc 19. 7he Hem/em hie or madt 
Seat, and fo to the End of that Pfalrae. ■} 
the which, ftiall this fchorc Admonition be g 
to the eleacd. 

ExhortMion to the eleBed. 

Magnifie God who of his Mercie hath a 
you to rule within his Church, be faithful in ; 
Vocation, fchaw your fclf zealous to proi 
Vertew, fcir not the Faces of the Wicked, 
rebuke their Wickednes j Be merciful co 
Poore, and fupport them to the uttermol 
your Power; and fo fliall ycreccave the B 
diftioo of God prefent and everlafting. 


lOurdoure andDoftri 


I (ienetaljfafl 

• Appoynted by the General! 
i lemblie of the C H u R 
i oi SCOTLAND: Hal. 
j at Edinburgh the ij Day 






^e S^erintendents, Minijkrii and 
mi0oners of Churchis riformedi t ' 

the: Rt^/ilm fif Srntland. tifpftinrr i-\ 

Aftf^ A Treatife ofFafting, 

of his former Benefits, and tbe. Afliftance , o( his 
holie ^ptric, be vrhofe mighty Operation we may 
yet coh^ert to ^or God, that we provoke hin^ 
nol is^ tak frbm us the Light 6f his Gorp^ii, which 
be of his Mercie hach caured fo cleirlie of late 
t)ayes to ihine withi^ this Heal^ie^ 

Hbtbeeaufe that iuch j[>ubli^ ^u{)pIicatioUns 
feqbirft aiwiyes Fiiting to be joj^nea therewith, 
;ind publiOe Fafijn^ cravejph <:ertan Tyme, and 
(certan ^^^ercifesof Godliti^s then to be ufed with 
greatfSF S(|:aitnef^ then at mher Times ^. the whole 
Afl'edibHfe, efter J^^bliberfttipn, hath appointed 
the fciponii •%^i^)^Qf iV/^y^ and rhe third hixt fol? 
lowing the Dare 61 che faid AffetaibHe/ to tha:t 
mofi npjccfiair Exer^ife ( as Tyme now ftandeth ) 
of publide Failingt And farther did requyre the 
(ame to be Hgni^ed be all MiniAers to their P^Ci? 
pie the §mday immediatclie \>t'[w^ i\\c fjaid fer 
(cond Sunday of Mayi 

B»ll6ifi rhac the Pa^ftsfiiall think tMt how w^ 
}>egin to authorife ^nd prayfe that which fome- 
iimes we have reproved and damned in them • 
Ov elis that the igiiipranrs who knpw not 
the Contmoditte pf thisWoft gbdlie pxcrcife, 
ihall .tohteitfpnjs the fame, yrt havp thought 
f:xpedienc, fum^hajt to fpeak tQ the one and to the 
tither : And unto thcPapifis, Firft we fay^ that 
^s in -ptiritic of Confciepce we have rcfuifcd their 
hole Abhominatiou^s, and amongis the reft, that 
(hf^re fcrperQittons and Phapfi^i^all Maner ot FafW 
ing; {(> ivin uncp this Pay, we dp contenp in the 
jTame Pctrppfe, baldHe affirming that there fafting is 
no fafting that evir God approved, hot that it is a 

^cceaving of thePeopIe^and a mere mocking ofGod 

4rhiiAi mi>ft eVIdciitlife will appeiregif i 
Scriptures w^ kztth what is the right i ; 
fading^ what: hRkig (ikifeth Codj and W i 
is that ii^ hi& Sodte abhorreth^ 

Of fafiing, in the Scriptures <ve find two I 
the One phvat^ the uther publique ^ T|i ; 
vat) is thai: which Man or Woman doeth i 
crete^ and before their God for fuch Cau i 
their awin Confciences beareth Record 
them • as Davidy(a) during the Time that his I 
who was begotten ia Adulteries was ftrukir 
mortall Sicknes^ fafted, weipit and lay 
the Ground^ becaufe that in the Sicknes c I 
Child he did confider Goddis Difpleifure a : 
himlelf, for the removing whi^reof he li 
murned and prayed, until! fuch Tyme as h< 
Goddis Will fbliiUeds by rhe taking way i 
Child, Privatelie fafted Jma, (t) Wyle to £ \ 
even in the verie (olemned Feaftes, durinj ; 
Time of hir Barrennes ; For fhe wept, and ai i 
thingj^ but in the Bitternes of hir Hart, fhe [ 
ed unto the Lord, neither ceafed ftie from 
row and Mourninjg^ untill fuch Time as £/ 
high Prieft concurred with, hir in Prayer i 
whofe Mouth, after that he had hard hir p 
Complaint, fiie teceircd Confort, 

Of this failing fpeaketh our MaiQer 
Chrift, in thir Words; (c) fpben ye^fnfi \ 
fad as the Hfpocrites, * for they disfigure 
FaceSy that tkey may feme unto Men to 
tot thou when thou fafte^ ^ anoint thy i\ 
and wajb thy Face^ that thou feme not 
Men to fnfl^ bot unto thy Father^ which 

s r J, , 

4j^ a "Tre^ife pfBafitH^ 

in fecrete mud will reward tl^e o^ie. Of' 
the fame, nordoubt, fpeaketh the Apoftle, (fy 
.when be faith, ,Df/rrt«Je net toe atMha-f ix- 
teptitke with Cvnfent, for atinUj that }e may gtve 
purffljis toFafiiHg and Prajtr. 

To this privaic taAing, which flandcth cfaeiffie 
.in a tcmperat Dyet, and in powring furtb of 
our fecrete Thochtis and Ncceffiiies before God, 
. can bq prefcribcd no cercan Reul, certan Tymc, 
nor certan Ceremonies : Bet as the Caufes and 
Occaiionswhy that Exercife is uled ot divers 
X yea, fodivers, that {eldome ic is, that many 
at ones arc moved with one Caufe ) fo arc Dyet, 
Time, togithcr with all uther Circumftanccs, re- 
quyredto fuch Falling, put in Libcrtie ot tbem 
thacufeit. To this fafting we hare bene faicii-" 
■ fullie and earnefliie exhorted, by our Freacharis, 
as oft as the Scriptures, which they iutrcatcd, 
o&tred unco them Occalion. And we doubt d 
j}ut tlie godlic within this Realmc, have ufed tj 
fame as NeceiHrie craved. Albeit with the P. 
pifts we blew no Trumpets, to appoint therct 
cercan Dayes. 

The uther Kynd of falling is publift, fo called 
becaufe that ic is openlie commanded, fuirn 
tymes ot a Realme, fumetymes of a Multitud< 
fumctymes of a Citie, and ruthecymesbfameacc 
Companie, yea, fumetymes oi particular Perfonis 
and yic publideUe ufed, and that for the Weatti 
of a Multitude. The Caufes thereof are alfo di 
vers, fbc lumetymes the Feir of the Encmia 
{umetynies the anprie Face of God puniOiing, fume 
tymes his threatniag to deflroy, fumetymes Iniqui 


'A TredttfeofFajiifjg, 

tic (bund out that was not tigbtlie before 
.fiddered, and jtumetymes the earneft Zeal 
' fume bcir for the t^rciertration of Godis Pi ; 
for advancing of his Glork, and performi 
his Workc according to his PromiTe, move 
to publiS Fadingi Confellion of their Sinnes 
folemned Prayers, for Defence agaiiift thect 
mies, recovering of God's Favour, removit ! 
his Plagues, Prcfervatioun of his People, ai i 
ting forward of that Worke, which he hath i 
Mercie promifcd tofinilh^ as in the Probat 
following evidentlie ihall appeire. 

When Meflengaris came to ^ofaphat,iiy'mi , 
Thtre commtth a great Multitude againis 
from bepnd the Se'a^ out of Aram, thi , 
Syria, &c. Jofaphat feared, and fet him}.. 
feke the Lord^ and proclaimed a Faji th < 
tut all Juda ; A^d Juda gaddtred the > 
togitber to ask Counfell ef thi Lndj 
came evin out of all the -Cities of Juda, / 
juyre of the Lord, And Jolapfaat fiude i\ 
Oagyegatioau of Juda and Hierufalem » 
tfou/e ef the Ltrd, before the new Court , 
alt Juda fiude before the Lord "with 
jitng Ones, their JVyfes, and their Chi\ 
And Jolaphat faid, Lord God of our fa 
art tut thou God in Heaven^ and reignefi 
thou in all Kingdomts of the Heathen ? Ai 
thf Hnnd is Pozoer and Might, and mm 
able to -withfiand thee. Haji not thou- 
God cafi out the lahxbitantis 'of this Land 
fire th) People Ifraell,' and haft geviu it to 
■ Seide ef. Abraham t/ff J-reisd./ir evir^ &c ? 

nmtke Amoritesi ami MoabitiS, bad MAtt 
fieif, art cum tt cd^ us out itf thy Pofftfffiim : 
O Ixtd ottr God, Jhah thou not judge thtm^ 
in us. there is m &reiiph, to ftattd agaiees tie 
'great Multitude that cumeth againes us, ueitber 
kam vie what tff do, hut unto thee or tsr 
fta^s hm, &c. Of this Hiflorie we have the 
^rfiCaufeofpubliquefafling, and the Solemnide 
thereof fufficientlic proved : For the Feir rf 
Enemies compelled ^ofaphat to feke the .Lord, 
he knawing himfclf Durdened with t|ie Cairc of 
the People, exhorted them to do the fame. Thef 
from all Cities and Qiartets repaired onto Hie* 
fafalettt , where, upon an appointed Diyi the 
King and the People, ytay Wyfcs and ChildrcB, 
fn-efcnted' themfelfes before the Lord in his hob'e 
Temple, opened their Nfceffitie, craved his 
Help againes that raging Multitude, that alwayct 
«res£n£mieto Oodis People, and gave, open' 
Confcffioun of their ow'en Weaknes, leaning onlk' 
to the Propjife and frotcdtioun of the Ornnipotcnt, 
Which Example, we and ^verie People likewyft' 
affaulted, may and aiicht fo follow in evetie Poiotr 
Thisontie except, that we ar not boutid to mdc' 
at ony One appointed Place 4s they did ac Jit* 
ru/alemt For to no one certah and ftveraB- 
Place is that Prbmifc made, that then n/as roadc 
t6 the Temple pf Hinufakm, which was, th»;*j 
whatfoever Men in their Extremitie fiiuld ask* flt'j 
God in ii, God fhould grant it from his holiC 
Habiiatiotin;n the Heavin, Jefu^ the MtffiJ<n 
then looked tor, whofe Prefenc^ was foght in ^\ 
MercySeat, and betwix the Cheriibims, is qO^' 
c^tete^ withio die VailCj that iSj in the 22eavn» ., 

A treaty^ dfFi^nj^. 6ji^ 

there abjrd^ch onlie Mediator for as^ obtO' 
m from all the Gdftes of the £arcb^ we mttf 
Dp 0Qr Handis^ dircSt our Prayens^ Sapplk 
)bs and Cofaiplainteky anti be adlircd^ tha(S 
fhali be receaved^ in whatfoefer Place wo 
; Anfl yic in Tyme o£ fticb publique Excr-^ 
i we vraid wi(b» tbat all Men and Wcmcn^ 
Id repatre tofucb Places as tbeir Confalences 
be belt inftru^ed^ their Faitb moft cdi^ 
Repentance mod lyvely Hercd up in ebj&itii 
cbey by God's Word iQay be moft aiTiired^ 
their jaft Petitions ihall dot be repelkd. 
:h Things cannot be doen fo lyvely in k^ 
aod phtrate Meditatioun, as they ar in flub- 
I Aflemblie^ where Cbrift Jefus is tvcwlit 
rhedp Aitd |:bps mu?h (bortlie for the iirft 

!^ the Second, fowt, that the angriis Face of 
puniihingi aucht to dryve us to publik faft-4 
nd Humiliatioun of our Sautes before ouif 

we have Two notable Examples, the One 
:n in Jo/bua (/)who hearing and underfiand^ 
:hat JfraeH had turned the Back before thtf 
mifes, be and th^ Eldars of Ifraell rent 

Clothes, fell upon their Faces before the. 
of the Lari tintill th^ N^ght, and eafi 
tipon their Heads, in Signe of their Hu*^ 
ion and Deje<^ion. The uther is expreflfird 

Buik of 7«^^^i fe) Where Ifrael being corn- 
ed by Cod to fight againes Behjamiu, 
fe that they maintained wicked Men that 
ed Death, loft the firft Day two and twcn« 
ioufand of there Armie^ and the fecond Da]^ 


oft. 7* (i) Jtt«*fi«! m 

^jt ATreati/e ef Fafim^, I 

cigbtein Thourand i At the firft Lofle they were I 
ligbtlie tuicbed> and asked Counfdij if they buld 
renew the battell, but at the Second Owittbrov^ 
tht hole People repaired umo the Houfe tf tbe^ 
Lord, ht there, uwjBjt before the Lord, ad: 
fafiid that D/t) uRtill Night, for then began tbcf 
to con^der God's angrie Face againes them. 

In this lafi HiAorie there appeareth jufl Canlit 
why the People Ibuld have run to the onlie Re- 
fiige of God, becaufe that theit iirfl Armie <Ai 
fouriic Thoufand Men was uttcrlie deilroyed' 

But what juft OccaHon had '^ofim (o ia 
ablic to comptaine, yea, fo biUdlie as it 
toaccufe God, that he had deceaved tu 
that, that againes his Promife he had feStr 
raell to fall before their Enemies: Wa 
LoUe of thrcttie Men ( no moir fell that Daji wi 
the Edge of the Sword ) fo great a Matter r*""^ 
he fhuld defpaire of ontc better Succes; that 
fhuld accufe God, that he had brought tl 
owcr 'fordone-; and that he fhuld tcire i 
the hole Armie of the Lord fliuld be envitoi 
about and confumed in the Rage of rheir E 
mics. Yea, ifZ/rdf/ZhadonliclooIted no ian 
than to the LoUe of the Foartie Thoufand N 
they had bent: but fieible Soldiars/ for thcy-l 
fufficicnt Strcnth remaitiing behind • For « 
war Fourtic Thoiifand, in rcfpedt of all 
*T.nhcs o{ IJratU} Nay ^ nay, dcir Brethren 
was ane uthcr Thin^ than the prefent Loffe i 
terrified and feired their Confcienccs^ and m 
them fo tflcminaic ( to waki Ftefb judge) j^ weip and houle belore God, tot , 
.they faw hii angrie face againes them, they um 

A Treatffe of Fdfi'tng, ^yj 

Kis Hand forcifie their Eniemies, and to fcghc 
againes liiem whom both he had commanded to 
{eghc, and had promifed to cndew with Vi^o- 
rie : For cverie Commandement of God to do 
otiie Thing againes his Enemies, hath included 
wichin ic aneTecrete Promife of his eodlie Aflift- 
ance, which they found not in the Beginning of . 
their Enterprifes, and therefore they did confider 
the ficrcenesofhis Difpleifure, and did tremble 
before his angrie Face, whofe mightie Hand 
they found to feght againA them, and that was - 
the Caufe of their grevous Complaints, and feir- 
iull Crying before their God. What was the 
Caufc that God dealt fo firangelie with the one 
and with the uthcr ? We may Perchance fumewhat' 
fpcik, when that we fhall intreat of the Fruifles 
offaliing, and of thofe Things that may hald 
back from us the AHiftance of God, cvin when 
we prepair us to put bis Commandmenc in Exe- 

The thrid Caote of publique fafling, is God's 
Threatnings, pronunced either againes a Multi- 
tude, or againes a Perfone in particular. Of the 
former the Example is Nirn-ve, unto the which 
3mas cryed. (h) Tit Fourty Dayes, aitd'H'mvi^ JbnU 
^e dejiroyed : Which unpleafant Tydings cuming 
totheEarcs ofthe King, he proclaimed a Faft, 
he humbled his owen Soul, yea, even in Sack- 
cloth, and fitting in the Duil, he ilraiclie com- 
manded Refoimatioun of Maners in all Eftates, 
yea^ and that Signes of Repentance, of Terrours, 
and Feir fbuld appeir, not onlie in Men and 
.Women, bot aUb in the bruit Beafls, from whom 

<J4 ATrmiferff^H- 

SfasaUKjmdofNoiiriDimtnl tommaiAJ '"Jj 
ivithdraven, to w|fne;i, that they feared als i^ 
Godis Judgtmenttp fall upon the CteamrcsiB 
fetvej them in their Impictie, as npon ibtrtg 
(hat hadprovoked Gpd to that hot Difple*"- W 
the uther the Eijlpiple is moft notable ( BoBW 
table wc fay ) becaufe th^t it ft" i" S t*' Tj 
« me, ip AAiA, i»)iQ by'lnltigatioi! "'I"' f?" 
Wy(e JaJ„l gaye himfcife to do all tawt* 
itnd yit, when that he hard the ftiifcll IJ* 
ienings of pod proounced by the Prppn't^n 
againes him, a^aines his Wife and Houfe, m^ 
fa'i tfiatGammi, pa m Sait-diA A» *n 
/«A''. ««' "»M tmrfixii. (i) ' Whatentued ttee* 
and the uther, of tliefe we toall htir heifato 
■ ThefootjhCanrcofpBbHklaffi"|'«'"!* 
ing < for they Tffo man ever be i°^^2, 

A TreaHfe of Fafiiftg, 

l,oxA profpered not in their Hapdi$| this 
dctcd, we fay, Efdras taking upon' him ph 
and Offence of the hole People, ren 
Clothes^ and Pulled forth the Haires < 
Head and Beard, fate as a M<fn defplqi 
CtnfoYt till the Evening Sacrifice^ an4 
fifing^ he bowed his Kneis and (ireched 
his Handis teforf the Lcrd, and ma 
moil fempil apd humble ConfeiSon of a 
Enormities that yrs^t coipniittcd Ijy the P. 
als weill before the Captivitie, as efter th( 
turnings and ceafed nQt his lamentable 
plaint, until luch Tymc as an great Muliitti 
Men, Women and Children, pfioved by hi 
ample weipit vehementlie, and promifec 
dreffe of that prefent Diforder jjnd Impietic 
Of the laft Caufe of oublik f ailiiig, to u' 
Zelc that certan Perfons beir for the Prefcrv. 
of Godis People, for advancing of bis C 
and performing of his Work according to hi 
roifc, we have Example in Mardocheus, Dam 
in the faithfull aflembled at Jmiccb : For 
that Mardocheus hard of chat cmell Sentence, 
by the Procurement of Ham^n^^ vps pron 
iagaine s hi s Nation, {l^to wit, \hat ^pm a 
appointed Day, the Jews in all the Pr 
pf the King Artaxerxcs Jbuld h dffirojei 
and yongy Men and Women, oj^d that the% 
fiance fiuld be diftributed in Prey. This 
Sentence we fay, being hard, Mardoeheu 
his Clothes, put on Sack-cloth and Ajbes, 
forth through the mides of the Qiie, and 
with a great and bitter Cry, and cuming 

95^ A Tteaufe of FajHng. 
Kingis Gale, gate Knawledge W £/!f' what 
Crueltie was decreed againcs the Nation of liw | 
Jrwes, willing her to mak Interccfliouti to the I 
King for the contrar ; Who cfter certan Eicujeij ' 
faid. Go and gather all the]twcs^ that at in Sum 
and fafi for TKc, eat not, nor drink not three Dap. 
and three Nightis, and 1 itljo, and mj Haniinw^ j 
jballljh^fefaft, although that I Jhuld ftrip- J^ , 
this wc maycIcirJrefee, that the Zele that m'j 
■dotheus had to preferve the People d God, j 
moved notonlie himfelf to piiblik faflinft '™[ , , 
fo Efter the Qiicene, her Maides, and the hole 
^twes that hard of the Murdar intended> af"! 
-moved Efter alfo to hazard her Lyfeing^'"?! 
-unto the King withotit his Comraamieneni. 

Of the uther, t« ««*, that-, the cameft D"J 
that Godis Serv^ntes havc^ that God w'l' P 
ffxme his Promife, and manteinc that he m 
begun. Example we have in Daniel, and'm) 
ABes of the ^psfllesi For Daniel uiidcrfctij 
the Number of the Yeiris fbrtfpokcn by the °' 
phct^/rwKjf, thit Bierufakm (hould be waft, 
Jiavc bene ended in the firft Yeir of t 
Reigne of Darius (m) turned himfelf unto W 
faflcd, humbled himfelf in Sack-cloth and AH* 
and with ur.fcaned Confeffion of his own Sian' 
andof theSinncsofthe People, he Tchemcm 
prayed, that according to the Promifci, '"" 
tymesmade by Mefei, efter rcheacfed ^f } 
Prophet £>/ and 7n-f»;/>, he wald fuddanlie« 
them Dcliveranccj and that he wald not V'ii 
for bis owea Names fake, 


V/hen (be GextHes beganr gtf be illaaitt 

"i^nct that Antki^ bad lb luldlic rcceaved the 

. {lelt of je&s Cbrifti tbas the Dilciples in ii 

-of jtlitooic upon them the Nams of Cfarij 

the principal! Men of the &ime Ckirch, tn 

-BO doobt that the Kingdome of Jcfus: ( 

IhuLd fardicE bviakrged, and that the Mqli 

of tkxCetaiies fbuid be in&rudcd in the 

mxf q£ Saifficiortf. fafted and firayed, and 

thac t^cy wae Co exercifedr Charge w^ g 

^at Paul fi»4 Barnabas _/&«ii h fiparated frn 

refit '" ^ H^tk ■uhgrmnto God had ccHed them 

Of tbir forjnsr Hiftories and Scriptural 

-imxf dsirlie fee foe what Cau^s pubJik F* 

■smd gencrall Supplicacioiis haw bene mac 

-ths Ghucch of God, and audit to be i 

' whanfoevet tbeljrkeNecilSsies aippeir, or C 

■ Sefios ar oUcred:. Now let ns fluK-tlic bear ' 

'CAnfort and FiasEt enfoietb the ^nte, fbi 

£ne«if, yea, ihe-Moiderar of all godlie J 

'<ifes is' DefperaitioD} foe with what Courage 

' ortie Man with ConcinuomiE aa)l upon Got 

-be fiiall dc^eracelie doubt whither God 

jiccept bis Frayci op not ? How fliaJl he ] 

Uc himftlf before his Throns ? O to what 

. fta41 he eonfeile his Odences, if be be not 

•ivxdcd that there is Mercie and gude Wi 

God to patdon his Sinnes, to accept him in 

rfy* J Treati/e ofFafimg. 

yit the coriftanc Promifes of our God, and tlK 
manifold Uocumentis of his Mcrde and Htip 
fliawen anto Men, in there gieaccA Extrtmiti^ 
aucht to animat us to follow there EsampU, aw 
to hope for the fame Succes that they have eotno 
above Man's Expedation. yofaphMt, after bisHuBi" 
liation arid Prayer, obteined the VJftorie witb«l 
the Lofc of onie oi his Soldiars.for the Lord riiw 
jimmou and Meai againes the Inbabitaotis ot 
Mount SetTy who being utterlie deiiroycd, e»c« 
one ot the Enemies of Goddis People )iit op^ 
Sworde againes another, all that, of (iiat g^^ 
Multitude, there was not one left llyvt 7?^ 
and the Ifraelites^ after their Dejeflion, «ai «• 
fortcd again. Ninive was preferred, albeit m 
yems had crycd Deftruiaion : yea, ^cW,"* 

A Treaufe of Fafiihg. 

v^ar not frafirat of their Gonfort, when tli 
bard how migbtilie God had wrought an 
the <j^^iZ?Xj by the Minifterie oi Bavnaba 
PauI^ fothat we may baldlie conclude^ tl 
God. hath nevir defpyfed the Petitiouns of (i 
with unfeaned Hares have foght his Conf 
their Ncceffities^ fo he will not fend us away 
tie and voide, if with treu Repentance w< 
his Face. 

If onie wald ask in what Extremitie w< 

our felves now to be that heirtofoir we hav 

(toe, and what are the Occafions that (huld 

us DOW to humble our felfes before our .G* 

publik Fafting, moir then we did in the 1 

ning, when this Gofpel was now lafl otkrti 

US: For then by all Appeirance^ we and 

our Perfones fliid in greater Danger^ than 

jit: Weanfweir, That the Caufes armor( 

for Greif of Hart we can exprts^ Firft> b 

that in the Beginning we had. not refufed C 

Graces, bat contrary wife with fuch Fenren 

rcceaved them, th^ we culd beire with no 

' of Impietie : Bot for the fuppreffing of the 

'^we nether had Refped to Freind, Poffe 

/Land J or Lyfe, but we put all. in Hazard 

Godis Truetb might be advanc^d^ and Id 

• inight be fdppreffed. And therefore did ou 

by the Mouth of his Meffengeris, in all on 

verfities, afTure us, that our J^emies fhul 

prevail againes us, but that they ihuld be i 

ed under us, that our God ihtdd be glorif 

our Example and upright Dealing. Boi 

fince that camatl Wifdome hath perfwadtd 

bcir with mauiteft Idolatries and to foxier tt 

. - :-, - ■ -- Tea ^ """ ' 

<6» A Trtoufe«fF4h- 

aliae, which God had ones purged, tt b9 poHnr 
cd again with that Abhominatioo, yc»,alaS)&K* 
that farB of us that God made SinntjmBlott* 
ments to fupprelfe that Impiccie, have '^"'^ 
ehoifeMm to condua and convw Hat B* 
throughout all the Qinrters of this RealBC, W 
to the Houres o€ thera that fumtymcs dcwftea m 
i/btSs, as the DtviU and his Service ; finee tW 
Tyme, we fay, vre have found the Fate of " 
God tngrie againes as, his Thteatmitg! «» 
bane fcharp in the Monthis of hit MtltaS» 
which albeit, for the Tynie, we defpyW ^ 
mocked, jrit juft Btpctience conviWli as, til 
we war wicked, and that they in Thsatl"' 
«t, did nething but the Dculie of G«l" 

And this is the fdcond Caufe that moveu 

to this pnbhk Humiliation, rathernow ihm"' 

Beginning, w w*, that then wa falle««d w 

andnoti carnall Wifedome, and therefoie M 

be few in Number, .feir&Uto monie; Ff* ' 

forethc World, to confound the Wjlil ffl*' 

as-before never had Eaperientciii Weapon*-" 

nadefo tald and fo prolperoitt in alLibeii >>■ 

prifts, that the experteft Soldiaiis ftiieli th K 

I>letr<ihen;;ca, our God foght fhr oSb)' 

' and by. Land, he moved the Slarts of Strtf? 

tdfuppont US, and to'fpend tlfcit Lyfci •",] 

Relrit Botnow, alas, we fee no Signe «| 

■ fosmcc'-Eavourj for Wifedome ot MW" 

' StJcnthand Freinds, Honour andHoJe W 

vwith*l4dlinefs, are Wlcn before ourEyif,*'! 

■- UBdctfland what .fiull be our iDcAtnoiA^ 

- 'Ilimewo-.tum iosi to our Cod bcftirtl^ 

A Ithatf/e ^ Facing. 

Wrath be farther kindled. Bot this is n 
End^ ibr Mcfi had before Hope ( dr a 
futuC CXptnitm ) that God fiidld move the Q 
Majefties Hart to he^r the blcfled Gorf 
Jefus Ghri'ft treulfe preached, and fo confeqi 
tbit fbe fiittld abandon aU Idolatrie and f^\ 
tigton •* Bat now file hath gevin Anfwtr in 
Words, T!^hat that Religion in H»hich Jhe hati. 
noutijhei ( and that is mere Abhominatio 
vhII ntantaine nnd dtfend. And in Declai 
whereof, oflritDayis, there is erefled a di 
xd jS^nner againes Jefus Ghrift : For corr 
'Hypocritis, and fuch as have bene knawer 
ceavers of the People, ar novr aathorise 
"l^pw ottic their Pdyfon againes Jefus Chrti 
tterniall Truetfa, and treu Meffengars o 
fanxp. That Idole the MatTe, is now aga 
fivers fUces ere£):ed : And what heirof m^ 
fea> yea, or i^^hat inay welookihaU be the 
of iUch uqhappi^ Beginnings, we defy re the 
lie deiplie to confij^er. 

Bot let it he granted, that we had not i 
|>ack from pur fprmer Fervencies that we fav 
f}odis angrie Face threatening us with moir 
full P^lagues tp follow, that the beft Part o( 
iS^Ottilicie war not exiled this Real me, nethe 
that our:Soverei^nc war Enemie to our Reli 
that (he bore np greater Favour to flattering 
ars, and to corrupt Papifis, then fiie doet 
oar pure Preachers : * Su{>pofing, we !foy, th 
had none of thir ibrefaid Caufes to^ moi 
(how1>eit we have them all, and moe^ ifth; 
uft to remember' them ) yit is there Oae, v 
i£it;in0.v$.Hsa9t to Humiliation, we (haw 

<<J» ATreatifiifPiM- 

felfts moir then infcnlible ; For now is SatbllK 
enraged * againfl jEfns Chrill, Jnd lb odios « 
the Light of his Gofpell unto that Rmm -**■ 
tbnp, that to lupprefle it in one Province, ReilBit, 
or Nation, he thinketh it nothing, unleiTe that m 
UlEunpt the godlie and fuch as abhoic tlie I* 
pifticalllmpietie, bethetewith alfo alutteilit* 
flroycd, and (o tazcd ftom the Face of tbe EjA 
that no Memoric of them fliall eftcr lemm . 

Ifonicthinii thatfuch Cmcltie cann«t»ll'5 
the Hartis of Men, we fend them to be "">! 
of thofe Fathers of the lafl Counceli of '"J 
who in one of their Seffions have thus conclude^ 
AlllMlher/ins^ CaJviHiftj, andfuchao!' '^^^^^ 
Htligm, Hitll murlii ie rmtd out. The Be|»™ 
Ihall beio Fnaittce, by condu<aingofthcOd» 

Jl Trfatife ofFafimg. 

one I For how many^; above an IJui 

Thoufand Men9 Wometv . Babes^ Virgins 

troDS, and aged Fathers fu^ced, (urn by ^ 

ium by Water^ fum by Fireau^d ucher Ton 

. the very Enemies themfelve^ are compelJb^d 

' knawledge. And albeic ci^at God of hi$ \ 

Jn Part difappointed their ^croell Enterprii^ 

Jet us not think that their Will is chang 

their Malice aflwadged. ^q^ilet us be a 

.that they abyde but Oporcunitie to fini 

Work, that eruelly againes God, again 

Trueth, and the true Profe(]^s of the fam< 

have begun, the WhifperingS; whereof are 

. Crete, nether yit the Tokins obfcure : F( 

'Traffique of uiat Dragon now with the f 

. of , the Earth, his Promifes,^ and flattering ] 

mehtes tend to none uther End, bot to 

.themaj§[aines Jefus Chrift, a^fl againes tb 

Frofeilors . or his Gofpell j for who can 

. that the Pope, Cardinals, ^nd horned Bi 

. will offer the greacefi Portion of their Ren 

JTuAeiningofa Warre, whereof no Como] 

^ ihuld redound ( as they fuppofe ) to them 

It onie chink that we accufe them without 

Jet them hear their owen Words for this 

•^^rotenear the End of the fame Decree. 

. KvA to the end that the bblie Fathers on 

Part, appeir not to be negligent or unwill 

geve their Aid and Support unto fo holy a 

or to (pair their owen Rcjits and Kloney 

. added, that the Cardinals (hall content thei 

of the yeirlie Rent of five or fax thoufand 

ets, and the richeA Bifchops of Two oi 

T t 4 

9*4 A TretUiji tf fi^if^- 

ThOBrflml at the nioft j ahd t» ge«trincWc tte 
reft otthtjt Rereiiiira w the maoteiniiit; of* 
Warrt, wliieh is maifc lor the Eakpltiom " 
Ihc Luthtrtini and C«fc/«iy!i Sefl. and for IMM- 
blifliin^ ot tire amm Church, till ftchTimci!* 
Mattetbccotidaaedtoagud and hippie E» 
!f thir be not open Declitations, in what Dug 
allthefaithfiill llandv if they can Wiif"* 
Crueltie to pade, let very Idiots jndge ; wtlet 
us hear (heir Conclhfion. Bium and C/ra* 
(fay they) being by (hit Meant! S) '»»* 
abaifcd, and brought'tolheObcaiencerftlitW- 
lie Roman Chnrch, Kit Fathers tWil « ™ 
Tyme thill profyde both 'Coonfcll andConm'^ 
ditic, that the tcfloflheRealmes about mi;^^ 
reduced to one Flock; and one Apofiiwr" 
vernour and 'Pafior^ &c. ^, 

By this Conctafion' we think that IWJ 
Slynd Siiay fee what- is purpoSd g"?®, , 
SainSes of God in all Realmes and "'""V 
■mil, Deftruflioun with Crucltic, ot *' " J. 
them to worlhip the blarphemous Beaft, *^(^ 
ing an Idol, uturpeth to himfelf ihcNamt"'"; 
verfrti Pn/Ier. and biirn? knawcn'to be the ,___; 

A Treatife efFaft'mg, 

butflyi thejr continae, it becummeth as no 
negligent or flotMuH, but we auoht to 
th« £«3mple of Exechias the King of ^udi 
. receiving not ontlie the defpJKfo}! Anfwe 
aUb the bkfphemom and ch^atening Le 
Senacherjb, firft lent unto the Prophet Efaii 
pit^llie comphined of the inftant Tr 
vrilling him to make Interccffion onto Gc 
the Remnant that war left. Unto whom, 
chat the Prophet anfwered confortablie, i 
the King, that the Enemie (huld not ( 
neare as to fhoot Dart or Arrow within j 
itTft, yit ccifed not the godlie King to 
faimfelf in the Temple of the Lord and as 

666 _A Treatife olFafl'tng. 

nctftcr luch as trewtie proteffe the Lord Jeftis, Uff 
be in Securitie, (o long als that Bdjkman Whort 
iiath Power to enchant the Princes of the Em 
Let 08, therefore, Jindcrflanding that Ihe being 
dronckcn with the Sude of the Sainfles, an ncirer 
ttpcnt ot Crucltie and Murder, ufe againcs M 
the fpiricuall Wcaponis, to wit, carneft Invocau- 
onofGodisName, by the which we findtW 
proud Tyrants of the Earth, in Tymes paft, " 
hare bene owirchrowen. Above all thir UoW 
aforefaid, we have yit One that aucht not cobe 
omitted, to uw, the Bodie of this Rcalme n» 
long enjoyed qhjyctncs, while that other NaQM» 
^bout us have bene feverelie plagued ^^S 
Thoufandes died in the Eaft Countrejis, and m 
'Mnglaad of the Pcftilence, Anaoi^^^ Theit WM' 
Confcffions bcir Record : What Cruclue bj 
bche executed 'mFramce-. What Townis fpoiWi 
and Murder committed, fumewhat befoir n^ 
have declared, and moir we might, if ^''^^ ^ 
had not Refpeft to Brcvide and Time: Aw 
what Trouble is prefentlic and long hath boe 
becwix Denmarhe and Svxditt, the Poftcriti: » 

.that Councrey will after underfland.' , 

And in all this Tymc, now fax Ycires ij 
moir, hath God fpared us, fo that the pob» 
Eftate hath alwaycs remained quyet, cxctf^ **" 
in thefe tew Moneths. Aucht not the dcip W»" 
^deration of this move us now to ftoupe bo^ 
pur God ? For have wc bene fpared bed* 
that out Rebellion to God is lefic, then it * 
Rebellion of thofe Nations that we have W 
puniflied i If we thinkc lo, wc ar far decdXP' 

dTreattfe of fafitng. 

Fotinfogreat Light of the Gofpe]l> v 
chat greater Inobedience was never fiiawi 
(jod, nor greater Ingratitude unto his 
;ars> Iince the Dayis of the Apoftilcs, 
ate Yeirs hath bene ( and yit is) within i 
alme. Idolatcie is obllinatelie manteined, 
<loineand Aduherie ar bo: Paflymes oftt; 
Slaughter and Murder is eAeimed fmali 
vnie Man have Freind in Court : Crattii 


669 J Treatifii^ Falling. 

Sgaines us. Judgement is begun in 'j^""™ 
Houfe, forifwirhin SMlimd amongK Men « 
iJiercEflltc, thcicwastobe found Eqmnt, ]»■ ; 
llioe, Temperance, Compaflion upon the Paii »« ^ 
uptight Confcienre, tjiey did moll ** W' I 
in tliem wliomGodbcfoteoutEyishirti6ril«| 
jefled. Thcrefote, yit again, we fay, "« ™"J 
Repentance can fave us from f lagoes mote JH 
vpus then they have felt, oi that we ha« ftned 
many Yciies within this Rcalme. 

Boi now we knaw,, that ftch as sttlier »« 
God, por ttewlie feir his Judgementes, fat.mac 
Athei/les we have, and latlkc *"P*' ""J 
this Rcalme, fl»H grudge and cty, •'"'J^ 
Cereraonieis this that oawweheire of? vmet^ 
foteHallwe faft? And who halh f™*!? 
command us fo to do ? A Figsc of thnr rw 
ing, we will fill and flulft our Bellies «(« " 
olde Fafhion, &c. Let not the godlie be (i«» 
ed at the Taunts and Seproches of fueh gM" 
People," but let us tremble before oar Gm, «» 
. confidder that fuch hath bene the pfoadContimp 
of the Wicked in all A«cs befote us, ^"^ ^ 
Prophets we may read : For E/m compl*'"^ 
faying, "When the Lord calleth to Sack-do* q 
Aihes, there is nothinghard, but Jet tis cat tfl 
, drink, kill the fatte Beads, and make Eaoli* 
''Ictus bring W-ine in Abouodance, and mot*' 
w? mufidie, -let us depart in joye, for (o^ 
meanr'when that thcy^id. Let us Mte and *** 
to mrTow vj! fititl <f/< ( » ) But let us confidet "^ 
Anfwer they receave, ^s I live, faph the W 
this par IniftitiePiallHothforghieittlMa the Dl^ J 

A Treaty^ of Faprig.^ 

IJbaUtakefromj&u the Mirth of limine mi 
jmng Minjhail fait hy the Smrds, ymr ai 
fiall h kd Curves, your delkate Dames fiaU i 
their Feete over the Rin$er ( meamng Euphratc 
Buneckes fiatl be naked, and their Shame 0)al 
hdde^ &c. Jereme the Prophet preached i 
cd even to the King and to the Qu^c 
ck>mBianded tbe« to walke in LowliQetfei 
Jtafitce, to repfefle Impietie^ add fo he pi 
that they Ihuld fit ftiU opoa their Throne i 
and Ouyetnclfci But if they wald not* be 
pirononced, that their Carkaflfes flxald bc< 
the Heat of the Surnie^ and to the Froft as 
oF the Hight. E^echkl in his Age ufetb th 
Ordor, and in his ovv'en Bodie ihawetl 
them Signes of Humiliation, and of the P 
!iSiat ihuld apprehe^ them for there Rel 


All thir Admonitions were defpyfed, v 
Ibfle, Jaot thereto we fliold Dot look, hv 
that which eirfhed fetch proud Contempt.^ 
ii we wald that ou^ Places llmld be fo d 
:ed, that tliey fludd remane d^folgte, i 
Dcnnfes to Dragons^ ifwc wald that oo 
-fltfald be layde wafle, atfd be aP«ey to oi 
•mfcs, and it we wald that the reft ot the P 
threatned by the Prophets, and which have 
bended the inobcdient before u$, fliul 
iijpoii^ us in full Perfi8^it)n ; Tb^n we nede 
( ta faflf nor pray, tepent nor tuftt to God. 
- we d«%re either. to find Mereie in this Ly 
ioy, and Conf oct io: the Lyfe to cum, w 
• ftiaw,6uc fclies t»f«ancdUe forjis for. the Al 

(570 ^ Treat'tfe of fafi'tng, 

nations that now univerfaUic reigne, we man be 
lyke Lot in Sodenu, and Noah in that CathoUk De« 
feflion from God, which was in the firft Age ; 
And by their Examples and notable Deliverancci 
aucbt we to be encouraged, to fhaw our felfei 
forie for this prefent Corruption, and to fet our Icllcs 
againes it, to the uccermoil of our Powers, un* 
Iclfe that we wald have Portion with the Wicked. 
Nether aucht we to be difcouraged, bccanfe 
that the Contemners, godles People, and Modt* 
crs of all Godlines fball excede us in Numbei; 
Their Number, deire Brethren^ (hall nor hurt oac 
Innocencie, if that we with unteaned Hans turn 
unto our God, for the Proraifc of his Mcrctc is 
not bound unto the Multitude, fo that be witt 
flot-hear, but where the greateft Part is godhc 
Ko, 'deirBrethren, iw&er^/Mwr Tow er Ihree k 
gathered in his Namt^ there is he in the middts tf 
' them ■ (p ) and again, ■whofoever calUth upon the 
Hamenfthe Lord^ he Jhall be fitved, (j) Yea, cvea 
when in God's Diipleifure the hole World Ihall be 
plagued. And therefore, lee us not follow the 
Multitude in evill doing ; fiat let us declync 
from the wayes oi their vaoitie, and by oofeaB- 
ed Humiliation ol our lelfes, let us paichafe Fa- 
vour before Godis Vengeance burft out Ijte 

THe Power that we hare to proclaim tkis 
Falling, is not of Man, but of God, wfe* : 
by the Mouth of his Prophet Eznbiet pi»- \ 
nnnceth this Sentence, (r) If the Watch-man ji»'i' \ 
Stoerd or am Plague eotmning upon the Landy ^'t* I 

' ir) Uutb. It. 30. (i ) ^eIn. 10. li. Cfi tiA. ii. «t 


A Treattfe ofFafiing. 

hlav)9Wt the Trumpety andflainlj vutrn them ti 
to Gody and if the Sword come and take ante \ 
the tVicked fiall perijb in their Iniquities but theit^ 
Jhailte required from the Hands of the fPatd 
Now fo it is^ that Qod oi bis Mercie hathl 
op amongft us moe Watch-men than Q 
Two\ of whofe Mouches we cannot dcnj 
we have hard feirefuli Threateninges of PL 
to follow upon this proud Contempt c 
Godis Graces. 

And therefore we in the Feir of our God 
ling to avoide the uttermoft of the Plagues^ 
with one Confent concluded this godlie Ex* 
to be ufed amonges us^ in Signe of our uni 
Humiliation, which albeit the godles fhall ; 
yit ar we aflfured, that he who ones pron 
this Sentence, the Soul that (hall not be af 
that fame Day ( to mt^ the Day appoint 
publike Humiliation ) fhall perifh from ai 
his People, yea, everie Soul that fhall dc 
Worke that Day, I fhall deftroy (uch a Soul< ; 
«the middes of bis People. The Ceremoni : 
the certan appointed Day we know to be aii 
cd at the Comming of Jefus Chrift, togethei 
the refl of the figurall Ceremonies, but the 
thereof fhall abyde fo long as there abydetli 
trew Church upon the Face of the Earth 
the whkh Repentance and RemifEon of i: 
are publiklie preached. And therefore albi 
have no corporall Punifhment, to laye up<: 
Contempners of that godlie Exereife, yet hai 
the fpiritual Sword,, which ooeg wiii RtyliM 

4i»n onip mateiialSword can or may. 

<JfZ 'A Trtdttfe 6f Fap'mg, 

The Jodgetaeacr and JuAice of our Cxxl ar n^ 
nutfblc. he abydcth the Urac and one God that 
dtowtied the WocM be Water, tkat eetifiiiiud 
Sademt and Gommrha with Fyee ftcun Heaven, 
that plagued Pharaak, dcAroyed Mierufakm, and 
hath executed his fieree Jiidaemetits in all Ages, 
yea, and evee before vut Eyes; It is the bait 
Godr we fay, that this Day by his faithhiU Se^ 
Tantfrcatlahu& to Hepentance^ whofe Vdiae if 
we contemne, wc declair our felft^ rdxUioos tft 
o(«r God"! Movers of his Theeatleninges, and 
fuch 9A- (iimetymes in Defpyiie cryod, wc will 
walke accprdiog to the Lufl£se£ouro«e»Uam*, 
aod 1« the Counfell of the holie Oae of l^rmi 
cuiD asit UQ, ciTc. Aad if we do (b, then Wo^ 
' yea^ Woe, and dooblc Danm^tion DBto us, fix 
then even alsafluredlie as^ God limetlv to afiiipc^ 
.^efhall the Plagues that our £ares have o6e« 
harda be powmd £biith upon m^ eren in tlK 
£yis of this ^ame perverte Qeneraxion, wilk 
whoBie we contemne God, and before whon «e 
ar« nether feired nor aTcbatted ftubbur^ to 
. pcocede from Sia to Conceoipi;. Our H^>e m 
.beuecofyou, deir Stetbuen, th» have profcflni 
the Lord |efu$ with as witbio this Realmc, albdr 
that this wc fpeilt to let you undecftanid what Ko* 
, belllQn bath bene ya Flefli bcfoce ns, and bow it 
hatbbcnepunilhed^ tUat wemayleaia to lioofC 
before 1QUP God, by imfeancd &tpencance> w 
then we &all b« afftued, that aceocxluie to cht 
Fromife mdde by the Moucb of Joel, fihsr QA 
Jki^ka^ waom a BUffiagy ( s ) albeie that tbe *i 

-^) J9el3, 

A Treai'tfe of Fafting, 
h^^ent Fire of his Wrath fhall confume the 

' Bot now, left that we' fliuld think thatth 
fervation of the Ceremonie' is enough to 
God, we man- aifdcrfland what Things m 
joyncd with fruiflfiiH Fafling, and what ' 
zhty at that may make our Failing odious 
Goa : Andiirft'we have to underhand 
Fafling, by it felf confidered, is no filch T\ i 
the Papiftes heretofbir have imagined, to wit, 
K a Work meritorious, and a Satisfadion i : 
Sinn(5 before cotntnitted. Ko, all they th i 
with that Intent, renounce the Merices of C 
Death and Paffion, in (o much as they a i 
to Fafling ( which is bot an Exercife uf 
Mali ) that whichis oniy propir to Jefus < : 
whkh is, that he^ by offering up himfelf on , 
all, 'hath made, perfedfor ever, thofe that 
be fandified. We man farther undetAand 
as cbe Kingdome of God is nediet Mts 
Drink ; (o is nether Fafting, by it felf 11 
confidered, iKe Caufe why that Kingdoi 
granted to the choTen, neither' yet eating ( i : 
rate we meane ) onie Caufe why the Ref ; 
are fruftrat thereof. Bot unto Fafling i 
man be fumwhat joyned, if that God fliall 
upon it at onie Tyiric in his Favour. The 
I»het 5?mHs Witoes hereof, who in ihe Pcrfo 

<574 ^ Treatife ofFafimg, 

as Witaefes of theSorrow (hat wc have for ov 
former O&ences, and Feir that wc have of his 
fcvere Judgements J the Relcif whereof we pub- 
ifllie profeffe» we can obtejne by none otho 
Meanes, bot by Godis fee Mcrcie, from whom 
we have before declyned. So that the Tccie £»«• 
cifc of Falling and Morning, and Prayer there- 
wi^anncxi;d, fb rplcmnedly protefied, thit by 
oar Fading, we mcritc not, for.he that flill con- 
fcffeth his Offence, and in Bittccties of Hart af- 
eth for Mercie, doeth not brag of bis Merited 
If the Papifis replye, yit God lookcth to the Fatt- 
ing, and heircth the Prayers of fuch as rigl'tli* 
humble thcmlelfcs before him, we deny not bot 
thereto we adde, that rightlie did De?er MjJ 
humble himfelf before God, that trufiedor gloria 
in the Meritcs of his owen Works, for (») n"'*"" 

d Treatlfe of fafiing. 

lyeth wapifor the Lwdes fake. O my Ga 
£ar that thou majefi heir ; and open thy Ej 
thou mayeji fe the wafie Places of the Citie 
teircth th) Name : For we alledge not our Righ 
m our Prayers that we fowre forth before thee^ 
mo ft ahundant Merctt. Lord, heir^ JJrd^ be rrn 
Lord, tak hede^ and helfy and delay not for th 
Jake, ntf Gcd. We may plainlie fe whereup< 
excellent Servant of God grounded himfelt t 
chafe God^s Favour^ to wit, upon the Lord 
gf, upon che Saviour and Mediator promifedj 
the moft abundant Mercie of God ^ and upo 
himfclf, for he underftood what God had pro 
als weil be the Mouth of Mofes, as by the Pr 
Efay^ faying (z) Behold,ytt I am, yea, even la 
Lord, and there is no God bot me, I kill, 
geve Lyfe again, I give the Wound, and I Jhall 
for my owen Names fake will I do ii, faic 
Eternal!. Upon thefe and the lyke Promife 
fay, did all the Sainds of God in all their 1 
mities depend, and did look to receave Cc 
without all refpea to their owen Workis : 
damned the beft of their owen Workis, and 
led them nothing but Filthines before 
And therefore yit as befoir, we baldlie a 
that'the papifticall Fafiing was not onlie 
(for what Fafiing is it, to abficin from Flelh 
to fill- the Bellic with Fifli, Wine, Spice, 
other Delicates) but alfo It was odious 
God, and bIafphemou3 to the Death of 
Chrifl, for the Caufes^fcre- written* And 
much fchortlie for thofe Things that m^ 
joyned with fruidSfuU Fafiing. 

U u 2 

676 A Treatife ofFaji^^, \ 

Now we have to confider, what Things oiy 
mak our Fafting odious, bcfidcs this ptoud Opt 
nion of Merit, whereof wc have fpok;n. 

It is no doubt, but thai InfideUciemakeih «! 
the Workij ofthe Reprobate odious t«fo« "?? 
yea, even when that they doe the krie Www 
that God hath commanded, as we may readen 
Mmb. 5.. 6 and 7. Ifiii i and 66. (&■(.»« 
divers uther Places. Boe becaufc chat InlidiM 
lurketh ofun in ihc Hart, and cannot well ^^f 
ed, but by the bitter and rotrtn Fruifles "» 
fpring thereof, the Spirit of God hath pa««« 
forth unto us in plain Wordis, what Vices may mj 
OS and all our Workis odious before out^od, J 
that ncfher will he heir our Prayers nor "g^^ 
our Fafting. (a) Sakmonhytxh, he that ftoppcj 
his Ear from the Cry of the Puir, his P«y«lftW| 
be abhominable before God. And EJaj, m "Jj 
Pcrfonof God, fayth,Ci)^/*«; thatyifiaJlJI""^''' 
jeur Handis, and TttuhifHe your Pra}ers, y> 
kot heir ycu, for your Handis ar full of Bh^ 
moft plainly to our Purpofe fpeiketh tl 
Prophet, faying, (e) 7he HoufeofJic<ji>^ 
eth me, mid they wa/d knaw my fVa)es, ai « 
that wrought '^uliitie, and that had not lefi*!' 
jtiems of there G^d, they ask me judgements' 
(that is, rhey quarrel with me ^ and t^ 
that Gcdfljall draw mar • Wov have we fi 
they, and thou behaldefi not ? p['e have ^ 
Souls, and ihou deffyfeft It. The Prophet an 
in the Pcrfonof God, and fayeth, S^W-J 
Day of your Fa(l, ye will f eke your lV'll> '""^ 
allycuT Dekesi BshaU, yefafttoStryfeSB^ 

r\ ' < 

:. ATreaUfeofPaftmg. ,, 

^and u fifff^e mth tie fsfi {f Wttkidnes, fi 

fit/l as they ^do* to! day, • to $Hak .ycur Vote^ 

'ohonfi^ diac is^ tooppiefle utters, fo tbat "^ 

. coinpelltd to'cryc unto God :: // itfuch^i 

/IhofoedicfeniTbataMMrJhuld affliS his 

^ a Day J dftd tb iow dawn Ms Heady as a 2. 

'and to lydown'ik^&uk'doth and Ajbes ? > J^ 

•> call this a Ho^figi w ms acufiabU Day umoth 

Is not this ihe^Fafkng that Ihavechofm ? To io 

Sands of Wickcdn^s, t» t^ amiy the hevie 1 

<and to Utthex^fwkffedgofrey and that ye break 

; Toke ? Is itnUJfo deiUthj Brsad ifnto the R 

"And that thou byingihe^PtUr that-wanderethi 

"' Houfe } ' When thoufeeft theNahed^ that thoi 

'hnH? '^and hyde nfi thy felf from thy m^ei 

*^hen Jhall thy Ijight\break: forth ^s the Mornin 

thy Health Jhkll ff^9vi)'fpiidiliiy thy Righteoufai 

go before thee^ , nnd\ th? > Gtorie of the Lor 

"0mhr /ice thee ^'&G. in- thif'moft^ notable Sent 

'find in fudii ns^ fbllc^ in the fame Place, wc 

< 10 mark, what TBings may mak our Faftinj 

rej€d«d'bfGod,i what hecravtth offuich:^ 

frui6fulHe, and^vi^bat fVoniirc he^aketh t 

asobcy hiin< ^3Phi$ People ^externalHc pn 

God \ they day li? '^foghc his Pace • by repairi 

TnheTemplCj* heitio^ of the Lt^^inii cxercii 

the Sacrifices, y it did i God ptaguethen in 

Sortisthen CNie/as in the Buik of the King 

X^hromefef we may read : In thbir £x^tremiti< 

rannc, as to tliem a^peartdy to the att< 

Rtfiige, they faffted, and - unfeantfdlie hu 

thcif Bodies, for that the f^rophet me 

when that he fayeth, that they £alRcd till that 

^feckis war weakened, and made faint as a 


67^ A Treatife of Fafihtg. 

rufli for verielack of corporal Food : ThcjU7d 
off their gorgeous Garmentes^ and put on Sad- 
clotby &c. And yet war their Troubles nothing 
relevcd. And that was the Caufe why they quar- 
relled with Gody and faid. Why have we fafiedi 
and thou haft not iene ? &C. And in verie dedci 
to the natural Man it was firange^ for God had 
promif^d, that he wald confort his People, 
whenfoever they (huld humble themfelfes beiorc 
him, notwithftanding their former Iniquitic 

In the external Ceremonies, nor in the corpo- 
ral ExercifeSy there culd no Fault be efpied. Why 
then dbeth not God hear them ? Complean they; 
God anfwereth, that there outward Profeffioi 
was bot Hj^poctifie, there Fafting was boi 
. Mocking of Cod, and there Prayers enld do no 
thing* lx>t provoke him to farther Ditplcifprc 
Becaufe that albeit they reteined the Name ol 
God, and albeit that they appeired in bii 
Temple, yit had they forfaken both )m Judgfr 
ments, Satutes^ and holie Ordinances: Albci 
the Bodie fiouped^ and was afflided by Faffiaf 
yit remained the Hart proud and rebeliioai 
againes God, for they followed their owen ov* 
rupted WayeS) they opprefled fuch as war fobjcd 
unto them, their hevie Yokes lay Upon the Ncdi 
of fuch as culd not ridde themfelves from tbdi 
Bondage t Amonges them war Stryfe, DcbM 
Whifperings ot Malice, yea, oppen ContentiQl 
and manifefi; Violence* which war all ef«M 
J^eclarations of proud Harris, and impciiiMH 
Souls I And therefore God geveth unto M 
open befyanc?, in the Tyrae when they tlp{ 
that they fekc his Facd moft earneiUic. Ml 

ji Treatife of Faftmg. 

hereto aucht we (his Day that profciTe thi 

Jcfas, and h^vc . renunced Abhominatioi 

Papifirie within' the Realme 6( Scotland, gi 

ligent Hede: For iti$ not the femple I 

ledge of the Trueth onlie, nor yit the c] 

Profcffion of the fame, that is acceptable 

God t Nay, nav, deir Brethren^ he rcq 

the Fruiflcs of Repentance^ and they ar to 

from Evil and ididoe Gud, as we may read in 

Places of the Scripture. Think we it a 

agreable with the Nature of the eternall 

that he (hall Tece^ve us in Favour, after th 

^ve offended, and we will not for his fake 

ihe Injuries that ir done unto Us ? Can wi 

.to be at Peaccwith him when that we ftub 

4ic will contineu : in Stryfe anfionges our 

Shall he receave our Greife, Bondage, or 

and we not rdevetbe Burthens that unjuH 

laye upon oucBi^echren ?< SHall he befiow I 

deferved Mercie, upon us, and we fhaw nc 

jclsof Mercie 4:0 iUch as wd fe in Mifc 

fore our £yis ?)'iLet' us not be deccaved 

cannot deny bimfelf. Murder, Malice, I 

Crueltie, Oppxsffion, Stryfe, Theft, Decei 

jufl: Dealing,* >.£ovetoufnes, Avaritioufnei 

Unmercifuhies. linto the Puir, befides 

Whdredome^ .iidl]lterie,..Wantonnes, and 

of the Works ^ of the Fleih, ^r fo odious 

God, that whill that anii: of them reigneth 

tiart of Man, he and his whole Works ar de 

before God. . :And therefore, it wc defi 

Godis fearful Judgements ihall be flayed, 

{ that know, the Trueth, and fay that we 

the fame ) uufeanedlie return unto our G 

— - u u 4 .: 

6%<^. A Irefmfe of F4tit^ 

us not (w- interioats to. the King of Nitivt wbo 
Commanded ((/)(-i«m MaatotKrn frm tiswm 
JVayei, and from the Iniquitit .that tnai inUs Hadii 
Let us confider what our God craveihofus, but 
efpeciallie let Earls, Lprds, Barons, Butgefics, 
and Artificers confider by what Meanis theitSid)' 
fiances are increfed. . 

It is noc enough to juftifie us before God, tW 
civil Lawes cannot, accufe us. Nay, Brethw, 
the Eyis of our God peirfc deiper then the Lam* 
ofMen.canftretcJi. The Law . of . Man cannot 
, convince the Earle, the Lord, the Baron, « 
Gcntieman, for the Oppreffion of tbc ?""<■ ^* 
bourars'of the Ground ; for his. Defence is rcadic, 
i may doc with myne pwen as. bcfl plaieth "W 
The Merchant is juft enough in liiis o"^^j"[ 
ccipt^ if before M«i he cannot be contifled « 
theft and Deceipt? The Attificcr.and Criftis- 
man,, thinkcthhipirelf IccbeforcGod, albeittW 

be nether worke fufiicient Stuff, nor yit 1< 


a,reafonablc Price, the Wotld is evili, ia-f^^f* 
and)i9w can Men hve if they do not asntlwt^'r 
And thus docth eywje Man lean upon the IiwPI' 
tie.ofanprher, and ,ihinkcth hirafelf JuffciotM | 
Sxcufed, when that he meiteth Crlaft witb Cn^ 
^nd !^P«>reth back Violence, eithcrwith D«^ 
or ele^ with open Injorife., Let utbcj&ireil.''''" 
Brethrep, that thir be. the Sinnes which Iw^, 
.fore jiase provoked .God, not ohlie to p'^l 
hot ^Ifp t» dcftroy, afid alutterJie to 'oi''"^^! 
ftrong,R.ej(liBS, and^fjourilhing G6mmonW"^i 
Noiw, feei^igthatjlte juflice an^ J'"^S*",,'2 ' 
ofourQod, ^byde.fQt.ever, and that he hain "| ! 





[/i Treaitfe of Fafting. 

lemnedlie prononccd^ tbatfeverie Realme, I; 

B or Citie, that fitlnetb, as did [7«^^ and Hier, 
Ihall be likewyfe puniflied. Let tbat feirfii 
flrudtion^ tbat ^ame upon them, in the ; 

i ^fter Hunger arid Peililence, the Sword dev 

\ without Difcretion^ the Rich and Puir, the 
and thofe that were of bafe Degre, the youi 
oldy the Priefis and Prophets, yea, the M^ 
and Virgincs efcaped not the Day of that 

f Vintation, Let tb^re Punilhment, we fay 
^bke us to Repentance, and lo no doul 
dlall find Favour in the Sight of God, albei 
he hath begun to (haw unto us evident Sigi 
his DifpleiTurt:^ juHlip conceaved againes us, 
^ as God forbid ) if we mock his .Meffengai 
defpyfe his Words, till there be ' no Remed 
they^ did, then fan we ( whom God hatb 
tip to inftruCl^and fore-warne ypu ) do ni 
but tak witnes of Heaven and jEarth, ye; 
of your owen Confcience, thi|t,wc have 
fullie inftrufled you in the right Way of Gc 
WeUconcerning his treu woril^ippjng, as in 
of yodr Deuties one cowardsat^euther: An 
that we have fore- warned you of the Flag 
cuni, firft by our Tongues, and . now by ou 

j for ^; perpetual Mpri^orial to thi? Poftcritie th< 
fdllpw, who fiiall glorifie God,- either fo 
<i?nverfion, 0reles"7or your juft Xpadepii 
and fevere Punifluhents, if ye continea inobi 
' Tb prefcribe to evcric Man h^ I^eujrie in 
cular, we cannot, becaufe \^e ^,nov^ not w 
everie,K|an, and everic Eftate ji^ti,cularUe 
""' : But we *man remit cverie Eftat< 

CKic Man icu Jbis. - V oca t ioa^ t a ^th e £xam 

6S 1 A Tretaife ofFafting. 

of bis owen Confcience, that according as God 
Commandech in bis boly Law^ and as Chriil 
Jcfus' requyrcth, that fuch as fliall poffeft 
the Kingdome with him» fiiall do ; which is, 
(e)whatfeev€r^ faieth he, that je luald Menpild dom 
)0Uj dee ye the Ijie unto them. By this Ruk, which 
the Author of all Equitic, JuHicc, and P«licic 
hath eflablifhed^ if we appointed the Earles, 
Lordes, Barons and Gentlemen, to try their 
owen Confciences, whether that tbey wald be 
content, that they fliuld be in treated (if God had 
made them Husband-men, and Labourers of the 
Ground) as they have intreated, and prefentlie 
do intreate, fuch as fumetymes had a moderate 
and reafonabic Lyfc under rheir Predeceffors, 
whether, wc fay, that they wald be content, 
that there Tenements and Rents Ihuld be raifed 
from Rent to Rent, from one Farme to two, 
and fo going upward, till that for Povcrtie thcaun- 
tfitiit Labourers are compelled, to leave the 
Grt)und in the Hands of the Lord,^ if with this 
Intreatment they wald be^ content, wc appeal » 
their owen Confciences : And if they think tbey 
wald noti then in Godis Name we requyrc theifl 
to begin to reforme therafelfes, and to remcmbtf» 
that is not we, but that it is Chr*ift JeK ^^^ 
cravcth of them. And unto the fame Reule ^ 
fend Judges, Lawyers, Merchants, Anific* 
and finallie even the verie Labourers of* 
Ground themfelfes, that everie One in his o^ 
Vocation majr try how juftlie, uprigbtlic ajj 
mercifuUie he dealcth with his Neighbour : Aiw 
If fie find his Confcience accufed be the fon* 

-"^^"^ • '■ ' 

:,0) Matth* ;• «*• 

^A Treat\fe of Fajimg. 

Setitence of our Maifier, let him call fc 
that he may not dnite repent for the T; 
but alfo amend in tymes to come, and 
there Fafiing, and Prayer^j be accepts 

If Men think th^t wt requyre the Thir 
unpoiGble ( for what war this eles^ be 
forme the Face of the hole Earth, whi 
wes, nor yit fhall be, till that the righte 
and Judge appeir, for the Reftauratic 
Things. ) Wcanfwer, That we fpeik no 
• gddlefs Multitude, neither to fuch as are 
of Godis Judgements, whoie Portion i 
Lyfe, and for Whom the Fyre of Hel 
now they meek), is afluredlie prepared : 
fpeak to inch as have protefled the Lord J 
f us, who have communicated with us in h 
Sacraments, have renunced Idolatrie, i 
avowed themtelfes to be new Creatures 
Chrift, in whom they are ingrafted 
Branches, apt to bring forth gud Fruid 
why it ihuld be thoght unpoflible, that t 
( ot what Vocation foever they be ) £b 
xo expreffe in their Lyves, that which 
they have pabHklie profeiTed^ we fee 
Rcafon, unk(fe that they would fay, that 
poflible that God (hall now work in Mei 
Age, as we read that he hath wroght in 
(ore us, an4 that war Blafphemie. 
: Sciug that the Hand of<)ur God is 
fchortened towards us, then it hath beni 
thofe that have paflfed before us: i 
Commandemegt, Abraham left his Fath< 
and native Countrey^ Mojes preferred 

6t4 A^Treaiife ofFaflmg. 

4ition of the .I^fople of Ifraell^ even ki thdr 
greateft AHlidli^n^. Co the Rich^js.asnd Glorie o^ 
: Pluttraai)S Court : ; Z)^^^id, upon t^ ■ Uofti^a of 
Sarnuelly did patienth'e abyde the Perfecutioo of 
iSWmanie Yeifffi. Zacheus^M^ t Dinner with 
Chtift Jefus, Wj^V- not onlie coQt^t to wftofe 
whatsoever he had bcfoir dcfr4udcd, bot alio to 
gcve the Half qfiali his Subftancc to the Relcifof 
. ihCjPuir : And tte faithful]^ in.the -Daycs of the 
^j)oftles, foJd their Poffcffions, and miniftrd on- 
to the Ned ic. ' None of thir icxccllcot Works 
•cravp we of the .faithfull in ouf- Age, bot onlie 
I t^/;?fe without ivhich -the Spirit pi Sanflification 
,cai^Qt be knawen^tobein Man, to m>, that cf eric 
. Man fpdik the l^mt^ to his . Brother, that none 
.ppprfifc nor detrai^c ane utherjn pnic Bufincs, 
t^at tjhc Bowels of Merde may.appeit amoog^ 
focb z% God hath $:a^ed to hi& Knawlcdgt) m 
&^Xi% that we alfiog^ther that .profefle the Low 
Jefo5, and do ajjhorre IdoIatrKy^abborreaH Ky** 
of Impietie, fiudyi^g to abound in all gud Worte 
and itq.ihyne as jQghtes in the J^iddes of ibi^ 
wijC^d Ceneradon : ; • Which if wp- do not, ^^ 
ileijlaiirvno doubty/thst Chrift }^{\xb. idwellcth not 
.within ns, bot that, v/^-^t they - that bear an* 
knpw4:hc Will cF:€ftM? I»«d, bnc doiiotthe (a®** 
A»4iij9rO;What.Ciwfi8 and Makdiaion fuch W- 
fones ar fubjed, the. jPafable of the (/>Figg« T^ 
-wlwb, ya^ t:br^?te9^4 i /o be cut. down, if /^ 
jjfNtjj^ght not furth Fr^ii^e,' the C«rf€' gevcn to ft 
^pon)th? which Chrift Jefu$, beingr tongrie, found 
no^ JFrui<?c^ and l?isMi§cntwcc waiaes the Re* , 


(f) Luke la. <• Macth. zi. 3^« Maik xi, ij« 

A Treattfh pf^FaftiH^. ; 

probata dofufficientlie wicnes. Wherein 
' to obfcrve, that the Reprobate are adji 
} the Fyre that never (hall be quenched, " r 
' becaufe they committed Iniquitic, bot a1f< i 
. they warnot found fruiatul in good Wt 
cveric Man therefore, that will avoydc 
temporal and perpetual, .unfeanedlie fiudi i 
compEilh in Work, that whicJ] in Word i I 
ward Frofeflion he doech avow ; and u{ : 
no doubt, (hall the Blefling of God re 
the manifeft Contemners, and cloked Hy • 
fhall be razed from the Face of the £a 
fliall be caft into utter Darkncs, where th i 
be weeping and gnafiiing of Tcedi witho 
which Ihall be the Reward oi thcic i 

Moe Things we watd have written, (w. 
' Notes upon the Difcomfiturc of "yojbua -. 
and of the ^i-df/icfj figl)ting againA jBtfg^Ai ; 
gither with the foolift Opinion of "the ' 
who think themrclfes bound to faft fburtic 
( which they call their l£nt ) becaufe that 
Jefus fafted fourtie Dayes, immedlat'elie a 
Bapttfme* But thefe we are compelled I 
prefenc to pretermit, by rcafon that the 
appointed to this prefent Exercife of Fafl 

6%6 ATreattfe efPafl'mg. 

prefTed, to xaii, thefccond and thrid Sondajr of 
Afn; Jnftant, are not appointed for onie Religioa 
of Time, nether yit thac chofe precife Dayes {hall 
be obrerved every ^eir following, but becaufetbat 
fchortlie thereafter, arethcEftates of ibis Realme 
appointed toaflcmblein Parliament. Therefore the 
hole AUemblic thoghc thofe Dayesfor the prcfent 
Neccfficic moA meir, leaving in the Libertie of 
the Chm-ch, what Time they will appoint co that 
Exercife in all Tymcs to cume. 

The Sondayes are appointed not of Supernidoa, 
neither yit to bring in ony Schilmc within the 
Church, botbecaufe that upon the Sonday the 
People X efpeciatlie that dwell in Counirie 
Townisj-may befl attend upon Prayer, and tbc 
reft of the Eiercifes, that aucht to be joioed with 
publique Fafting. 

THe Abftinence is coirimanded to be from 
Sater<Uy at Eight of the Clock at Night, till 
Senday eftit the Exercife at cftir Noone, that ii, 
after Five of the Clock; And then onlie Bread 
and Drink to be ufed, and that with great Sobri- 
etie ; that the Bodie craving necelfarie Food, tbc 
Soul may be provoked earncftly to crave of God 


A Treattfe ofFafi'mg, 

from the one Sonday in the Morning, till th 
Sonday ax l^i^ht '. Albeit that the Scraitnfcs o 
tf ftinence is to be kept but two Daves onlie 

i We do not bind the Confcienccs of Pcrfor 

be unable to bear the Extremitie of the 

nence, and yit do we exhort them to ufc th 

bertw ( if onie they take ) in fecrct, left that 

either follow their evil Example, or elcs 

them to be Defpifers of fo ncceffar an Exen 

The Time that fliall be fpent als wcil 
Noon as eftir, man be left to the Wifedon 
the difcrcte Miniflcts, who beft can iudge 
what the Auditors may bear, and what then 
are able to fuilainc* Bot becaufe this Exen 
cxtraordinar, the Tyme thereof wald be 
vhac longer then it is ufed to be in the accu 
ed Aflcmblics. And yit we wald not hare 
tedious, that it fliuld be noyfura to the P( 
And therefore, we think that three Hourea 
lelfe befoic Noon, and two Houres at 
Noon, (hall be fufficient for the hole publiqu 
ercife: The reft to be fpent in privie M< 
tion, be everie Familie apart. 

The &>nday before the fccond Sonda 
Mayy asbetoreisfaid, {hall everie Miniftcr 
Adrertifcment to his Flock, of fuch Things , 
to be done the nixt Sonday following, and O' 
Caufcsofthe fame, with Exhortation, as 
fliall put into their Mouthis, to mak the P 
to embrace the juft Commandemerit o 
Church wit^.mpre glad MyndS. 

In Townis we think it expedient^ that the 
ercife of the Doarinc begin upon the Saterd 
citir Noon, iramediatlie Ijpforc the firft^a 

6i», A Treatife of f4'''l- 

Abftinoncc, that the Ptople may be tht btlttt pit- 
pared rcligiouOli! to ufe the OWirreOon M »» 
iijt Daj : Boi in Villages we think gooj, » 
the Doflrine begin. the Smiif brfort- . "' r^ 
gmnentofthe Sermon aUci Eihoriattoo to « 
Taken ftom fome proper Place of the PreP"*? 
of7»;theFir«. wherehefayth, SadUp i^ 
omiM the AffmUi, Ac. or of Jiw' 'I"™'' 
where >««ictyeii, !«/»««/( i?«)«. '»"/',? 
OiaUtttUllnfttd, Srn. Or ol J<rOTH the »J 
where that he fayeth, , Htar six W''i "f *^ j 
loda, apt) K that inttr in h thifi Gatii, &=. V "J 
JheThritoneot X»fa. upon the Ddf "° " 
them that fhcw to our Maifler the CmtHy," " 
lale, and upon his Anfwer . Or ure"""": 
Place of ocripinre, that intrcateth <*"f?Sj 
ofpublique Humiliation, otthe Caiifes,aiHli«"»l 
FruiflsofthefamCi . , 

This ended, as it were for Preparation, l> 
ginnioglhall be upon Ji»»iir, from the Law" 
bccaule that all that oflendcth Goto M^ 
procedeth ftom the Tranfgreffion thttCM, 
ilierefore, after a fchort Prayer, That it »"': 
God to mat his holie Word to fruSifie m" 
this Contelfion following Ihall be made. 

Tie Confejfioun that /hall gt bejirt 
reading of the Law, and '' 
everie Exerc'tfe.' 

JT is of thy Mcrde, O Lord, and not < 
Mcriles, that it hath 'pkifed thee to ^ 
Funto the World, evir f«im the Beginning,^ 
CO us ngWjitlUlislafl and -moil corrupt Ag<: |\ 

%-dird;^we ferthct contdTc, that neither 
<3ofpen/ dth (yrcfit us to Salvation, cxc<i 
thoo erf ihf mere Gi-acc work ift ns 
all Poller that is in thts our Nature : Foi 
^bou teachi we (ball remane ignoraitt^ albe 
'threaten,' we fhall cbtotelmie, and albeit 
-ptoriiife Mcrcie and Grace, yet iba11#e d 
and remane in Infldelitie ; unletfe that thou 
in b^ hcwHans, «iritethy Law in the fam< 
^icale in as Remiffioh of outStnes, and tiia 
-^n4 FwHijg of thy fathfetlie Mereiei I 
Power of thy holie' Spirit. To the okl 
ihotf fpakcfi' by Muft, to P/^/wiwiE^ and his 
by thy Sctvant Af()/Jx, to tWIfraiUby the i 
iTrompetolthyLaw, to the Citic of Him 
by ttine tfwtti Witedbmei our Lord Jefas t 
imd to the Multitude, al$ weil of Jt^as zt G 
by the-preatbingofthyhtcHte Apofiiist Bo 
gave Obedience ? who trembled, and coal 
leired (^iio^ I>t%ici(ure ? who did rigbc 
knawledg^ jcbi^ Tyinf; oi there VifiuUoo } 
who did «iAbrai)e w4 kepe to the £ad thy f 
,Ik PrgimifpfP.onlietbey, Lordi to who 
Spirit vt» tlifs inward Teachar, wboit. 
thou op^tii^fl^ ^atrd from wbo«i thoa rem 
ReMliQi>>pd.Infidelitiei The reft «<rar 
«AUie c^ledi hot obeyei^ not : They hai 
weil JM(ej[:^:0%red^. as Xhreatentngs prom 
b^taetheiwithtbeope nor with the mhe 
they efFe(fiuailie nnoved. ^Ve acknawkdi 
Lord^ that^h^fame Corrupuon lurketh i 
that bildd^d forth in thei«f, to their Dtfir 
and jtift Cohdemiiatiorii^ And therefore, ^c 
humbly bdfeke thet, O Father of Mtta 

^9d ^ Tremi/^ ^f4m :. 

}t,>iusCbflft cby Soocs S^iHe;, ^1^ 4)4 tjl^ ¥ 
««ife4 1^ ti|lu of t^ Wo!;(i <;Uir^&, to- Ibnif 
ABiQogci usa an(i aU thou h'aA piaialy i«fim 
•»fcy tb4 external ItliiuA^tie io lAe tigbi-w^ «i 
StiW^tioti, (9 u will pOciic (bee iow^cilk to W^ 
Mf deU Harris, an4 tiy ttw Ppvwr .o£ thy Ik* 
Spirit^ tkM tb<J« w»k wriw «s4 ^ak in Aw ^ 
My. Ffif: ^qd Rcvor^nce wbich thou cnKli v 
thy cMcn- Chtl4rcn, j^nd that fafihiaSi Olp 
CMC to thy bply Will, together wiib tbs Feilii* 
tod Senfp, tt^afeour Sip^si s^p ./ulge pg«d » 
fidis itmttisdoy that Qptk oo« $acrif(;«) """J* 
onUe by if fsU is aiQcepf able not^ i\^i ^ «*^ 'f 
Obedience}, D^than4. Me4i«in«n of ll^yae oj 
Sooe oiv §pvcrcignc l^d^, ooUe. P*ftor» r?" 
•diater,; ftR<i *vgh Prei/l, oiw JU)isJ JdwA™'* 

wh(KQ< vitt) Uaee, ^d m^ tbcc bQlt^ vt^^'T 

alt Bmcm and Qktcje,.: World wi(l>o»^ ^ 

T&;/ Ctmfljjhtm eniiiy thtMnifin w 'it^ M 

• P«:uC€ronomic; tt*firlr i^imA^, f**- JJfcO^'' r 

' v^ifi^everfif Afan to 'itjcend fecmHe '*^ ^TO 

to exantifik Ins ete^ xionftitnce, wjkrrf* ^ r*J 

himjetf jtiiltie hfcr( God. "the Mmif^ ^. 

\ uith thi PevPfefiaH fr^fintt tkmfelfes, ' ^ ^ 

* infrkjote Mcdkaiioh tt r&afina^ ^^^^t^ 

' Quarter of an Heur, & fkimt. ' ' 5liH^'**'^f 

Minifth exhon t^e PUfle^ confefj[ti»ifil^*^ 

Stfes ahd Offences, asfi^ktoetB. 

leoAfciBfe, aStheTrtKth H^ thit We hjti< 
^teiTed thy bole tatr^ kM fiivi ^ttttd 

Ptetipt cf the ftiAci AUd l« ittdR fufth'ij 
tlM>a powtt fof th Dpon us kW PIdgtie ^ <| 
threatened, M& that ^Kre find powted IbnM 
the Indbfcditht it dtiit Tjniie ft-dd th^ ' 

Attd fo fthichlhe rathef, O Lbrd/ 

that fo long we have bene alfftd by th; 

Word to nnfeaned Repentance and Nevi 

Lyfc, and yk have we iltlt rifhaihdd irt Mi 

taer Rebellion i And tHetiitbrf, ^ ibdli tt 

ter into judgement with us, we can nether 

Cotifufion tit this LjJR;/ ttOt' ^it tafidtti 

in the Lyie td catA : Bot, L«rcl, thy £jl 

without Meafbre, aftd the TfUtih of thy 1 

iA>ydeth for ttk • Un^Of thie ii* art ibst 

fhouldefl look itpdn as f 66tj ISdrdj t^e 

proniied that (hoik ^ilt' fiUevf Met^ttf 

inoft steVMi OlTefldai^, tirhenflMwVr dicf i 

Akid fartherj thdu, by the iftfufb t>f th 

Soiie ottr Lord JeftM Chrifll, iMfl pi*&ihki 

thou wilt 'g4i«-- fhyht bofly -S^i^ (ti i 

humblie call antd fbtt : Itr BiMHi^ df^t 

^roroifi^ we'ttitfR Mmbfie fi«ik<r tf)^j 

•tiie« of Mdrcie^i fHat'it Wtftf' pitift thy 

'Mfajefiie, to «rt>fke ih dof Rti^bdti\(i Hi 

ttttfcafttd Sor W'w ibr dor • ibrf»»!* Oftne^e 

. -fom deitfe afrd Pei}tn|! of HHy Gktie and '. 

togithcr rtrtth M tarttrtft- -Oeft^ dt ^jtiftf 

Rigbteoalnesj in Which we ar bo\ind coi 

iic to vsriljjc.s _ Biji.bccaufc th^t Oethcc j 

^ Our Prayers can ftand before rthcc, .by reafon ol 

^ that Impcirfeaioft wbicb fUlI reiqaiiwth in this oor 

.corrupt Nature, we flic to the Obedience aod 

perka Jaaiceofjcfus Chrift, our onlic Hti^l 

tor, in whom, and by whom, we call ooi onlie fcf 

.Remiffion of our Sines, and tor Affiftanceoftii/ 

'holie Spirit, ,but alfo for all Things that thy goij 

lie Wifedome knoweth to be expedient for os, and 

for thy Church univerfal, praying as be hP 

taught u?,. (ayittg. Our Father which art in fbo^ 

iallowedhethyName. Sec* = 

'i>*y ettded, the MittiflerfiaU read the ftxt ^"^ 
, , ,bt v)iU ^rotiftd hu ^mctu 

kft, hc.ftall expound t^T^%\xmV^'^ 
Vjoi Godfs taw : SecondJie, the Pl3g»« 
. . - ^nji jPpniflirocntcs that enfcw theConttinp 
^Jlpreof^tqgither with the BlciSogj P*'""**.'! 
the obedient Obfcrvars of it.. Thridlic, hf f" 
■ Jcact^jChri/ljejuVto be thp 'm «<l P**S 
.qf.the; ^^vl^ .w^ . hath perfeaii^ . atfoap""? 
jthat ^rhicbcWiB.iiapoffible (or. the Laare » * 
Andibibalthe ejthott: orcj^e Mjn tp^nW^J 

^epemapcp, :to a^dE^AFaith/^iv Qbcift-J«<i* » 
^9 (h*w,the Ffui^s,'o£.^iie 4itte., ^ 

; .Tire Serwon ,CHji(?d, the c9iqm(Mi Pwya ?f 
t^ ,*iied> that isi- amtqned tbe;^''*"' ** 
jBeginniqg t^a«, God Mmigthy atUheawulit P^fi 
^c.j(j) wbish tnded, the Fiftic, one Piilo*^ 
SfJ'iS^e h"!** apdi> wifh.^h? ,Ble^og,tJK AdF 

^I(e IS to lie (limited for that '$jifiiq\9'.. 

■ ' >■ ' i 


■ ' •-•» *'»• ».j.. *-* •■., 

, At, after Noon, y . . . . \ 

Fter, Invocation of Gods NamCj piibti£i]ie 
by the Miniftec, and fccrctly. by everic 
Mafland Womati for a rcaroniible Spac^, 
be Minilbr may tak the Argntnenc of his Ser* 
lon Upon th^ Beginning ot the iijf FialsQC, 
'h^rc the dihgent Kcadar (halt o1>fcrV^ thte Pro- 
^rciesaHd Cofidition^of fucb^ as rn wbbfe H^^^^s 
rod ditiicth his Law. Of if that b^' thoght o wir 
tfd, rhch may he tak the Text ot Johft,^Gi?^ )$ 
\lA^ and in Mni hhert is m Da/knes ; If 'we fay tiie 
ve Feildwfiif^iviih himy-dcc. (/) The Prayer is rc^ 
•red fmto the Miitifter . The 6 Pfiilme fhall be 

rhcBlefling and Exhortation, X6CzM to Miirid 
crdterctbat Extrcife is .ufed, being fended, 
pablique ^ercifc iball be pat to £nd for that 

y. •'.•.'• . ■ '' ■ " 

Lbeit, tbat.}n the Coiin trey the. People cantiot 
weil meic eyerie Day becwixthe Two Son* 
^ yet in the Cities and Town& we think they 
iC t0 aiTemble aa Hotire before Noon, anU 
loKH^ or mor^at eiter Kooa : The Houtt 
re ^oc^^ to be the Houreaiocuilomed to the 
rDon Prayers; T|ie Houre at';cftcr Koob» 
: at Thre of the Clock* or efcet. _ 

The Rxerctfe of the whole Weke. 

I He Be^inning'Cvcr to be with Confeflion of 
our SmdeS) tod calling for Godis Graces. 
cercan Pfalmes, and certan Hiilories to be * 

I I Jvhfi I* u ^9 ire» 

i^tmttmttmmmmmm'm>^mmmm^m « \i\t i m^w mm m 

^1^ 4r»«tift4M%' I 

diAmdlie rerf, Exhomrioh to be coMMii 
chereupoD, and Praycj* likcwytE, as God Dull- 
inHriia and inrpj^s the Miaiiltr oc Ktadai. 

ffi/* ».' jl afld IP. 
"#^ ?•■ ottji! I«#J. 
. , Efttr titian. 

Jgfi. e. of thq 7*<4(f. 

fji/l^HS "Wis?. 

Eft(;t Noqn. 
■ffli. 4. of 5»Js«. 

7flf^/2fi» before Neon. 

1 ;fJ|(n;^)l)tfoBH»* 

iPjj&lf "« «0<l !7: 

£fccE Koofl' 
M*. *e 37, „ 

JV;^ before !(««■ 

■ffi«. chejK. ofSv. 

""TherixfcortatiAi ^hd t>rayetv ttidej, fo 
CSotothiHohfiuR be'diftitififie red the 96 ^ 
And fe trifh ^bottatiottto cvtrfe Mift to tc 
fler to wtec BM die holt Sxcfctfc ten 
«rf2h BchedMHotttlic AOeitibHe ftaR'bft ditti 

r^^^^c feftottj^knj »d Praycrt ^f cv*rie 

\ JL t^^Sxttkncy wc have rcmitttd ' to bts 

Xherea b)frtlirdBcH:t^ Miniflth,- fbrTittc pt 

Wfo^ rh«t wt eoB m>t fnmcxkctd in ftith 

Af 1^ *5 Wtfs totttctoient^ nether yli: Jthoilghr Wi 

expedient, to pen Prayers onto Ivten, as nr 

them with .ifftitt. Hftit.Md AlS^ion, anc 

what Caufes wc (bald pray in this gteac Ca 

***> appeirWijg fchortly 'i;o owirwhelme this 

lU:aldie|iiAles<^od o( his^ett Mercieabofe ) 

Expc&ttibn^ imd ^ ReiMdie, beltM^ % 

H ^s itiH ^ baft, a|iui fffcki^ly do ptpftcac 

jlkUcs, for ^teiain^ of ihofc Thiags^ viri 

which the iJgbt of his fifanf^cll cannot 1ob| 

(inew With us. And therelore yit ones agai 

exhort, and by the Bo^cv (Committed nnto^i i 

God, charge aH that profede the Lord jeftta^ 

(he Sfeiceritieof hisEvangeU wkhin this Re; 

that cvin as they lufe the Quidiftes of there I 

toon-v9eitb» the Continuance of Chtift Jefi 

holie £v4ingeH within the faoo^, and thcrt 

Satration, togither with the iSalvation of 

Pofleritie^ that un&anedlie the/ profitat ; 

Iblfcs before the Throne of Godia M^jeftk 

ia Bkterp^s oJE Batt pray with us. 



A I 

^9< 4 7i-miretfR>^gi 

A Rife, O Cord, and let thy Enemies be c^tb 
. -^qded: Let tbsm ibe from diy Frefeofs 
tlut hate toy godlie Name ; l^et tlie . Qcones of 
thy afiU^ed -tntsr ia beipre ^, u^ ]?refetvc 
thov by ttiy ovea Poi#rer> (uch^ a$ b^. appointed 
to Death : Let not thy Enemies thus ttiumph to 
(he End I ^t let tlicm voderlland . d}af agairs 
(he.e they ieght. Pieierre the Viti^ nihich thy 
light I|apd ^h platjted , Opponc^ F^. Pown 
to thefowetof that v^o^«kj«../tfji^n:^^, ju)fiiettbe 
^iory of tjiy aaoioced Jeim C^irift 4ur .^^ 
^ynz t^c^olc ^1 Natiiiqs^ S) lit It- ; ' 
Haf^ Lardf and tori fKH,*^ 

Pet'talne Chapter f, . ' atii Ffirts of tb 
Serif tures, tjfidj t^ tif Mmifters if 
JJaii^rgn aui Haiy-nid-hogfe, in tie 
TymtqfGod'f Vifitatim he the Seft, in 

, the Tym ahen in theGourt rang aH 
Imfietie, as Murther, Purclome, and 

_,Contempt of Guts Word, hot effeciallj 
ahen the ^uw» was ftricken bj G'h 
Hani in Jedburgh: jllfa in tie 7>«5 

. ffFamim aid Dearth, and at taber 
fueb Tfmes as God gave Occafion., ani 

■ Kearding tt the Maner of the Scourge, 

In Tyiive of P«/f, tjie 3 1 of Nmm, the u 
of i-tbd fecoiul BakeBf Samuil, i Chapter of 
£i«i. the siniHiU, *ith mher-lacS Batii 
proper for tile iame, 


,? Vj^tfoUoHs wu>)ddG<l«iiu|Jicju& cowfollDg oftbu Bonk 

,' A Tfeatifi t^Faftitig, 


fntke lime xohenlmpi'etie abound 

» - - - > 

E%echidAhc j. ^ jEfofOs the y. ^ 
The €t& gS lefhaniah^ | ytr^mias the 3^ 

Ofeas the 4y i 
Amos 6. ' ' 

Micheas the 2. 
Zacharie the 5, 
£jtr/i the 9. 
Nehemiab 9, 

Piumeri i^. 

<• of\$^tiiine/i t!he 40^7* 
X.. of^firaw^/i'the if, 
jr« of the J&/i{ef the 15^ 
a« ioftlie CAros. the 25. 

.# / 

/« J?i«^ 5/* Ihmine^ 

Sfaiits the 5 J, 
Ifaggetfs the f; 
j4mcr the 4. - 
jimcf the 8; * 

%. of ICings the 17 
"2. of !K»ifgJF the j^ 

2. of is:»«5/ <?. 7 ? 

Zacharie the 7. 

i\qd iuher$ fucj) Hke Pairts of the Scri 
accord/tig as the-CorreSion yms laid of 
For even a$ the Lord our God hes divei 
fundrie. Wandes wherewith he fcourgei 
World, hot meccifuUie corrcSeth his owen 
dren for their f rofite, fo hes he left divers 
plesir«JiaUe Scripture, bov7 hischofen he 
thcmklvc$ under everie fort of Corre^^i 
Mm fatherly laid upon them^ a$ in the CI 
t^efore^xpreiTed, jwas^firftnoted, to fteir ! 
prevent ood's Judgements, by crew and 1 
^ £le|>)pijtftttce i)efore the Plague <^me. - 

So thir Chapters now noted, war chofenbt 
the Miiiiftert of B^uh»b, iU M^^^lm, 
and others godlie there about, at fuch Timea 

V^^\^^ ^ Church *< CmI, Mr tht 

taiihfyll an4dif«rctc Minifters are aot htmiti 
Vy Humihation to fticke fcropuloufiie to il* 
loriBer, as no utfecr maybe chofen, hot as G«l 
ebangeth his Wander, fo- may oar fttftn with 
the E*aiftpk5 of theSaiuas fo m&fAM «*»««• 
^ ana ordoured. Neither can the WiiikeijuWit 
•ccofc us. infodowg, of Ucoa&mkt &>* » 

EKif c a'''* **^'*" '» S'o"fi€ God, that our 
Wik Fafting ,nd HuxwhatJoii it not boand to 
an s Comman Jenaent prccifclie, not to old 
tafiomcs as the Papifts ufc their CManoaWJ 

J^ "i V«.«''«', us and geveth us Examf les « 
hsn.oi|^hoIie Word, acclrding to hi, U^ 

three Caufes of tbkpim^ue M> 

.^L^^^.^''^»*»«ltfuJacK, being fo (*- 
Bene Wo f^^* 7'^" delivered, Md yH » 

5w. r^^"^* »« 4U filiates. Godi* i^ 

wMe BotftMoit ki (ti\ nor the FamJitt, 
Plague fuddaalie followesj, if haitilie they p 
not God'9 Jii4gei»tqcs bjr isiftood R^ncai 
r .7hridlie,4q4 ci»R}^ w« iwmhlQ our iBlfa 
call i»^M our GoA for the C«m(4)ft add l>plx« 
<tf oar a^^ed Bt^toi in >«iHks^ jRb 

and iiGb«r P^i te^^ Fo» akha»|^ ti»'. JPlagi 
0r«pUI>fcrceof tr<« fe ftc^iiA at ,^/2w^ 
di^ruHo iikhJc JUoMe in Am tlm. Ad 
houfe of Sachan> by thofe mca*fwome and 
Murtheraxi, ^ .fhcsli Kfyad t it ao^ v leflfii 
{j< bent tQwai:df^ vji : , Fqc if thie|i had not 
to dfinke their owen Blinkt) and to fc the 

rittio the Sctdtics with ^tol4^x> m^di le 
$bcy be maved mtb Compaffion when cbo 
ptkXvt belre Cnttkl( ndtd t%^ts Str4nge 
cep( God drown Pbarmlh. ciwe and iky .2 
mkf confoand and beat down with 8ha«^ 
which mofi be thc^agh the Prayers oj' the S 
of God hiunbkd xmAst hsa Hand* 

Thofb^ and uth^ manJIbtd Gaufes> a 
]aapuni0ied in snonie Placea, the Crafttne^ 
WorkUing», with the apparanc pecciptfu 
fals Brethren^ movech us.this X)ay to uou 
der his migfatie Hand^ whiUc we befi^eeh 1 
\ih owen Names (kkeji we may do witho 
pbcrifie • then not doubting bot that the 
and Profite thereof (hall be found and fen< 
divers Tymes we have felt, to his owen 
^n4 Confort of bis Kirk, to whom be 
Clorie, and Honour for ever. Amen. 

ThisOtdecwasobfeivc4ia aU th«Ftflf appointed by tl 
Aii^oibly ; Th« Caulcs wcic foacdmcf paiticulasly expse 

760' ATreopi/loffa^mg, " 

1S«A*cmd>i£tb«l)teli^ffKnliKiiafi^Uit,ihittu icactttM- 
,i»S bepjocUlmIr thtptigliout, »Hii,t^,^ lobtfiiwl*** 
Ftfi, indliciitherPlacEsasniay ,e^eive4iivtpifemenithtuDl|«( 
ikii ikftiUK, ihvMfw- <he JopcrintendiBii ind ComimfioiKn » 
JjOT«««,tp adKBift ai»«HKigiane K St ltm<»MtheT**«iHi* 
AndtocounncwfioiptheErflDiiyio ihat 0*7 »o(lu Dip iM™") 

«^ Ufliwti«D.j»ij4;Usloaifts»b.Kiriii«itliE *iKldili>ii(li^P" 

^tielKif iff. ■ ■; 

■: J^atHj Aptil 1577. Sefl". ji 

'll^He Gerienl "AftmMr «f tte Khlt Of this K"!"*. «•" 
r*.. i!<''«i»l (he pit Abupdaice of inkftty oili8«>l»g a*' 
yeifallia ih? haUl F»ee of rfiis Comimiinoll, nw in ■ 
|rif Light ahtf Rtfveiation of ihe trew loA Chrifliia Rti:|w^ 
>«lte plWAcWtlS «od fttirinf ■ >jp thf . J*i« ood SqotT « 
C(i4. <aiikJudgiijtntand,VwiEcance aa tfiic inwonlie Nui«. ** 
faU*^i*gtheKiAa)nl SpHfeof Jefti (Aiiflj the tosHitnitW 

y™ffiUi4fls«-a*irptofelIing«i[btl.era»nS»¥iopi, Lo(Jiiul»t«») 
fte WS>*rift wf eWblilhiBg 1 pcrfeft Ocdor and Policie in llic ISl**" 
ing ptercntlieinhaodv H« Aocht it«Ble JodhB&BwRedoM-' ' 
jijiiaCiufi;s, tlwt<arB^i]idfpcidicR.ccomftfailbti»dwe»l"* ■ 
eomrtionSopplicMionsSndPra^erS; Snti'toffia[Eftft»li|t«n!Frf | 
beQ»>fc(v«d uaWuIkUiejIitDnoiit all rtiejciikurfthit inbu. •>' I 
Ppatin<:uadInfltiiai»nt«tliepeopU,o begin ihe feco.d i^ "* - 
7»i7nixcto cum. quhilkUihe Nynth DaV iLiiof, aoi) to v»i^ 
HttaeainrAninntMititKT? Ufing inthcmeio Tunerbe Einol 
IJf^iineaceordiiiziofhe^eqiftomij Qtdoi. Aijj-to ihxBW' 
•uluii th»K Bounds W ippertcio.. Giae in rTic GencijII AffanU" 

. ■^Jfemtlit.ApxW 78, Selt «^. 

ITTtlat hi l'ejUePiwitlinteDiofOoniR«ioIc«iitnb«t tIoIii* 
" n«al Fift! ^„/u,„, jtey r«U mik ReMBiaMetrtft; 
Jm4tr'\ »i"o *«Diduig lathe Conretnpt iwthe ViolaiJOB, *■ 
to bcaggtavatc, , , .. 

] THE 

I O R D O U R E 

i O F 

r Excommunicatieuf 

: And of 

i tatiWitt Kepmtantt: 

I Uledjnthe 

I C H U R C H 


! And comnunded to be printed 


the Tame, in the Moaah of ja 

Miith. XVm. 17. 
S tf'V /""nm tit Ompiictim, la Urn h 
'^ to the at tm heathttt MaajOtld ai a Ptiii 



> \ 



. . AN D OF 

PubUa Repentance, 

JtJfmUk ^ the fiatm, mthg. Mm 
Ta the Header. 


E*emmuniei»i«mit m fuQ uUmkt vx 

fmbi that tverie Cbmk and Mim(i«¥ mm^ fu 
finaitctthattkt) agr^iBi^ titBtris mfwav^ 
ih^ht extent to dram that Ortbinrmbki UM 
£r unt^tbit Reaimefu^ h tijtrvti.: • 


■ '*■* ' ■ >" ' ^ ^^ymmmri'''9''Wfmi''*^ 


»« «• ^ « Ml 

704 Of Exconinimicauorti 

Chap. L 
The Ordoute of funliriaf 


Aki firfi iiie man, tuiderfand iii 

■ Crimes be worthie of £«(i»»»»i- 

caticun a«d the Urdmre to pxai 

IN the Firfl it is to bi'nbtcd, that il OjlW 
that be thetawof (^tA (kftrtcW*.,* 
fcrvc alfo Excommunacitioun ' from tiieSwi^c 
of Chtifiis ChoKh, wbithci theOBtiidar btl> 
pill or Prottftant : For (tis no Reafon t" * 
, .der Prcrepce of Diverfitte of Ketigioun op*^ 
))ict; finiM- be faflccetria the nlble wl 
Chiifl Jefus : And thu'ifor wjlhill Ut<i' 
Adulteraris, ( lauchfullie coDviS) SofW 
Witchci, Conjorars, Charmari, ailJ &«■ 
Oriakifa deUray.C)H|dn«,.jnd OBiii m 
^arfi(»s ifony.rentlpfle.God, defy ^'^^ 
a»d theA«ihw-ity ofJwVlw^ie Word,* B?y"*^ 
liis b>ei]ed Soemientis ) fach;^ «« fay, aii«t^ 
cicooiniuwwt trow .ih^., Society of Cli 
Clnirchktlut their Impie^ i^ay^bc baldia in g| 

cc Ha^jjjad tbit jjjsy mjK 5= .^' J"* ] 

ly woLndcd, perte^Tiiig .fjiemleifes abbci^<l 
the gddly: Aganis fuch oprn Malcfafloiil^ • 
PlUiLfll im y-fae-fa mmt r i Cw -tb»dy» ^ V 

IcnaWin, Adrcrti/ement aucht to be gci 
Superiiucndent of ihe Diocey, cither bt 
tiifier, or be fuch as can belt geve Info 
ol thac Fa&. Except in reformed Tov 
\icher Places where the Miniftcric is plai 
^klinifler and Eldaris, according to ihe A 
Oenerall AUcmbly made the 21S oi Decemi 
{iy And if there be no Supcriaiea4cDi 

(i)Thii is cenBinljaMiStkc-Fodbit Book «u written 
by •^f(>*x,atibcDcliieoftbe AlTetnblfiaadieTifcdbyil i 
memof ibe Afiemblr Jdljisai. and com man (t<d to be i 
the fuDC Aflenblf , iho' iiwisnotpiintcd lill isig,bj lit 
coidtsg toan AppoiDimeoiofihc Aficmblj ^ji/r H69. T 
Rrted to is iii the Mumfciipt A^. AU'embl; V^ialut 

GifknavisHonbciaiiDrcoiivift Adulicrui*, logiibci 
commiit hoiiible Crymes, may not, upon tbe Noioiin. 1 
fault, beanii denounced eicommanicat, fot Declaiatibi 
Xiikabliwiificlmpicuul ^njviir, ThtKitltiiidyaad end 1 
iiii felfof all He noioiioln Milci^Ctoiii, piovy^ng the O . 
iauchfutly calllt and codviA, either be tbeii awin Coofeffi 
WitnelTei. The Oidoat* id tall ihtm foe the Scluidet 1 
Things we lemit 10 tbe Magiftiatia ) we iudgc to be ihii, qahn 
feirfull Cirmct ar commliied, if ii be in the Couoiiic, the 
nacenin adjacent, inchtiogeve Notice of the Faft to rhi 
tcnddntof thalDiocsy, quho without Delay, auchtiodiicft 
mondiachargand thePellouit fclUidered, t6 compeii btfoi 
•cnaineDayandFlace. Oigifiibe donci&Toaiiil qubai(( 
cfiabliOiiti tkcSclSouathaiiof auchitocall the accufed Ol 

'Qnho giftbeycoinpeir, and eiihcialledgcjuftDefence, oiOi 
fetfisuufaiiKdliFenilent} ihanmuft the Supeiiatcndant, oi 
Md Kiik vithouttbe Supcrinteodtnt, difpeoce foraewhn 
Higoiti (rfthc Punilbment, fecluding 0nly the oflendac fia 1 
IJcnin of tbe Scranuaiit, till faidct Ttyallof IIIsK.epciitance. - 
kaitlilheii Diligence and Sentence be pubilOW pranuncedia 

~4iitMiitbeOfeiicetiknaa4n, lot gifthe OScnddi be ftubt 
(IfheeoMipeii not, oiOiawhimfelflitletuichcd with bisOSifi 
aaehttheSiiMiinieadaiitwiihAdvicectf tlie niit lefotmedKit 

2o6 Of Exc&twmmcatmH, | 

the Cryme ii' committed, then ancht the lofor* 
mattoun to pas from fach as ar oficnded to the 1 
tist Supeiintendetit^ who with Espeditioun aucbt I 
to direfl his Letters of Summonds to the pacifli' I 
church where the Oflendar hath his Refidmce, I 
if the Miniflerie be there planted : And if it be ; 
not, or if the Ofiendar have no ccrtafte Dwelling 
place, then auchc the Summonds to be dim 
to the cheifeTown, and befl reformed Chprch 
in that Diocy, where the CrymewasconunitBdj 
appointing to the Offendar a ccrtan .D<iji 
Time and Place, where and when he flull com- 
peirc bcfoir the Superintendent and his AScSoa, 
to heare that Cryrae tried, as tuiching the Truedi 
of it, and to anfwer for himfclf, why theScntenfl 
ofExcommunicatiounfiiould not be proDOUca 
ptibHklie againis him. lithe OficodatlucbfiilLK 
warned compeire not, InquiHtioun bcingta^."' 
the Cryme, Charge may be gcvin be thcSopoi'' 
tendcnt, to the Miniftcrs, ft many as fliiU ■* 
tboacht oeceflar for PubUcatioun of that S 
to pronnnce the fame the nixt Sindaj, th 
whereof Ihall afler be declared > Bot an 
Oflcndar compeire and alledgc fiw himfi 
reafonable Defence, to viit^ that he will 
Fugitive from the Law, but will^byde ttic 

tit«DdIiDpeoIt«DcieQiawen) they dcdaite thtflaTdfit to 
Ihcii Sentence to be pnbUnUt in all FUcet qnluU the OfiBBC 
GiftheFecrouDipeifaaisfecludcdiTSlhe SwniHntiti 
InfcckmgRccQDciliatiiuicwiththelCvb, liiliiii ihtittt" 
a[aiheiw«)restfasaitbccitm«speDltaLrtir«iii*y tkeXidi' 
niiione. mxf piQcccd to the uttcivoifti ForvutCMH 
arieilDiquitiecommittit, isaapIaipcArcinieBt rf l M fW i ^ j| 
.Mcglrgeocctoreck R,etDncUiat>i>D 4Ml*ui( thM OoHtf''^ 
k< Hatte. Snf4mt mIm ^i tfuit MadfftUt A«^, 

Of ^Kcamimmeatmn. 

iheftof for that Offence, then may the ! 
of Excommunicattouti be furpendic till t 
Magiltrat be fcquired to try that Ciufe, i 
if the Magiflrats be negligent, then au 
Church from fecret Inquifition to proc 
publique Admonittotm, that the MagiAra 
be vigilant in that Caufe of Blood, wbici 
Vengeance upon the hole Land where ici 
without PuniflimeM. If no Reffledrc be tl 
be found, then joAly tuay the Church p: 
the Ofi~endar excotnmonicat, as one fufpt 
ifidls bis Crymei to haiTe corrupted the 
Ke^engeris of the Blood : And lo am 
Church to proceid to fizcommnnicatior 
tfaerthe Often^arbc FngHWe from the L 
if he pTocwc Pardomij or chide the Scvc 
Juflice by Means whatfocvcr> belydis the 
of his Inaocencie* 

IfttKOfiOKkr ^dcdn Affife^ aid 
fame be abfolved^ then may not the Chun 
tmncc Eitcotnitttmicniotiny botfufiUe may 
the Man be whofe Hand the Blood was lei 

7o8 Of Excommunkatmn. 

bot alfo pronunce the Sentence of Abfolutioin!, 
and his Sin to be remitted accocding to his Re- 
pentance and Faith. And thus much foe Ex* 
communication ot publilie Offendars. 

And yit farther, we muft confiddir, thatiftbt 
Offendar be Fugitive from the Law, lo that Ps- 
nifhrneiit cannot be executed againis bitn, intbit 
Caife the Church aucht to delay no Time,bocupoi 
the Notorietic of his Cryme, and that he is ^ 
from the Prereoce of the Judge, it aucht to prt* 
.nuncc him excommunicated publikly, and To cos- 
tinmlly to repute him, untill fuch Tymc ^^^ ' 
MagUlrat be fatisHed : And fo wbitber the 0^ 

Of Excommuntcatioun, 

draw the Sword granted be God to his C 
"Ihat is, to excommunicat from the So( 
Chrift Jefus, from his Body the Church 
Participatieun of Sacraments, and Prayer; 
the fame, the (aid K. Attd tlm-ejore. 
Name and Authorhie of the Eternal Go 
of his Son ^efuf Chrifi, we pronuncc tt 
N. excommunicate' and accurfed in this his 
ed Fad^, and charge all that faror the 
Jefus To to repute and hold him ( or hir) 
luch Time as that either the tMagillrat hav 
niffaed the Offendar as Goddis Law comm 
or that the tame Offlndar be reconciled t 
Church again be pubtique Repentance t A 
the mean Tymc we earnefllie delire all the i 
(hi to callupon God to move the Harts ( 
upper Powers, (o to punifh fach horrible Cr 
that Maletaftors may fear to offend, cvi 
feare of PuniOiment, and airofo to tuich the 
(rf the Offendar, that he may deipclie coi 
how fcarefut it is to fall in the Hands of the 
nal God, that by nnfaincd Repentance he 
Zpprehind Mcicic in Jefus ChriQ, and fo : 
ctcrual Condemnatioun, 

The Ordor to receive the Excommum 
again to Repentance and Sockti 

f^pHe Sentence of Excommunicatioqn 

i pronunced, the Church may tiot fudx 
admit the Murtherar, orconvi^ Adulterarft 
p^ntAncc and Society of the Faithful!, albeit 

710 Of 'B^mmmtrndximi | 

Pudon bp pur(:,bared of the Masi&rat: Bot^ 
4ucht Inqoifiuan ro be taken if the MurthaS 
Ijavc fatisfied tfie Party ofltndcd, xhsx ii, the Kio 
and Fricndis of the Man flain : Which ifheluw ' 
opt done, neither is undetAood willing b to iwy 
tije Churth in no wayis may hcare him, Bot n 
he be willing to fatisfic, and the Freinds oceid 
Mcafure and the PoiGbiiitie of him that ^ 
committed the Cryme, then aucht the Chuldi 
tp put Modeiatioun to the unrcafoDable, inw* 
the civil Magidrat hath not fo done befoir, ana 
fo proceid with him that ofiereth RepencaGrti 
liiat the Wilfulncs of the Jndifcrcit benotHwde- 
rjinoe to the Reconciliafioun of him that txs/^ 
lie cra?eth the Benefit and Society of the ChuttW 

Of Excomtnunicatmft, 
Varc-hcaded, cled id a bafc and abjeft Ap 
Jiaving the fame Weapen which he ufed* 
"Murthcr, or the^lyke, bloody in his Han 
In conceaved Woi^sfliall faytofuch asfh 
tcr into the Church. 

TheCmfeJfiQun of the Penhen 

SO farrc hath Sathan gottin Vi(3orie o 
that cruelly I have fchcd innocent Bio- 
the which I hare defeived Death c< 
and cternill i And fo I grant fliy felfe un 
.,of the common Light, oryit of the Comp; 
Men i And yit becaure in God there is 
that pafleth all MeaTure, and becaure the 
ftrat hath not takin from me this wrctchit 
"mofl earneftlie defyre to be reconciled aga 
the Church of Chrift Jcfus, from the : 
whereof mine Iniquitie hath caufed me tc 
communicated .- And therefore in the Bo 
Chrift Jefus I crave of you to pray with n 
Cod, that my grevous Crym may be of ; 
mitted, and alfo that ye will be SuppUan 
me to the Church, that I abyd not thus 
inunieat unto the End: 

At rile laft of the three Sundayis certan 

EUUris fhatl receive him into the Chur 

' prcfent him before the preaching Place ai 

I dectaic unto the Minifter, that all that 

" joyned to that Ofitndar was obedienriie 

by him. Then (hall the Minifter recite u 

7 1 > Of Excvmtmftkatimi | 

fjrtl.erSatisfaaioKii?^>idif qo Apfwtrbegnii'i' 
then {hall t}ie MinifUr pronunce [lis Sin [o pen- 
l^itted according to his Hepemance, apd jballo* 
Ijorc the Church to embrace biiu as a'Btotlierjj 
cfter that Prayer and Thankifgeving be gem n": 
to God, as efcer &all be dtfcryved. 

Andthusfartobeobfcrved for the Otdor la 
/eccaving ot thame that have committed am 
Crymes, be it Miirther, Adulterie, Inceft,Wita- 
cnii, or uiheris bctoir expreHed, 

7h9 Orier df 

^s^^Ik Church poblikelie, whom by his 
oun be had o&nded. Boe if he coatin 
t>urne> then pta/ the Scfiioua or Superi 
command the MiniAer or Minifiers to de 
next ^rndaj the Defeflionn of fuch ane 
^nd his ohflinftte Concemptj and this A 
meht being gevin two Smidajis, the third 
^DCcocc ot EzcommutiicatioD b^pronunc 

Chap, n. 

The Order of publick Repent 

Offencesthat deferve publike Repe; 
and Order to proceidetheremt'u 

Sy^h QfTences as Tall not qntjer the civil 
and yit ar fclaDderous and offeafiv< 
^hurch, deferve pn^like Repentance 
pf thefe fum ar more haynous than utben 
picatiaDi Drunkennes afcd. Sweating, 
fpeaking, chyding, fcghting, brawling, i 
.jnoun Contempt of the CJrdQr of the 
t^reaking oi the Sabiath, and fuch like au< 
jn no Peribn fuflered ; Bot the Scland' 
Jfpawin, the Offendarihould be called b 
I Miniderjr, his Crym? prgvin, accufcd, 
and he commanded publiktie to fai 
' Church ; Which if the Qffendar refi 
^y ptoceid to Excommunicatioun, as e 

k. a2^\^:,^a JCrU^nec^A^. _.: 

714 puhUck ^epemaHce, ] 

iacarehecompcnDot, the Chacch may decemtt 
the Soitcoce to be pronaiiced. i 

Ccbcria be kfsiiaynouB, and yit d^ferre Admo- ] 
nitioti, AS wanton and *^n Words, lincomelie 
Gefiures^ Negtigenoc in hearing the Preachingis 
ot^ftauDgfrom the Lordis T^Ie when ic is pob- 
UiUe minimat, Safpictoon of Ararice or of Prydc^ 
Supecfluidc 01 Ryotonfecs in Cheir or Rayment ; 
tbefe, we fay, and fuch utheris, that of the 
World are not regarded, dcferve Admonidoan 
amongisthe Mcmbrcs of Chriftis Bodyj FirO,fc- 
cretly, by one 01: timo of thoie that firu zfpy the 
Oflencc, WJiichif the Pcrfoninfpeftcd hear, and 
geve Declaratioun of Amendment, then there 
ludeth DO fatthet Proccs. 

Bot if he contenpne atid defpi&th AdmoDidoiiB, 
then flmld the former Admooifaris, tak to them* 
feliis two oc thtec faithful and honeft Witne&s, in 
«hofe PrefcDce the fufpcfied Ofiendar fhuld .be 
admonifhcd, and the Caoics of their Sufpitiom 
^eclaired, to whom if then he geve Signjficatioim 
of Repentance, and Promife of Amendment tb^ 
may cut ofi al) farther Accafatioun ; Boc and if 
fce obftinately contempnc both the Paid Admoni* 
xionns, then ancht the iirfi and fecond Brethrtb 
to fignifie the Matter to the Miniflers and Eldarls 
SB their Scffioun, who aticbt to call the Qfiendar, 
^od before the Comfrfaioacs accnfe him lis 
.Weill of the Ciyme, as of the Contempt of tbe 
Adinoaitioun : If then he acknawledge his 0& 
fence, and be willing to fatisfie the Brccbren be- 1 
Um c^ndedj and the SeiSoun then pre(ent^ tfane 
'9cd«th no ferther Publication of theOfiea«. I 

The Order i>f ' 
Bot if he decUir Mmfelf mobedi«i|t to thi 
Oiijthea wictioutpelay the niu Sunday a,\ 
Cxyra&t and xix Ordot of Admonttionii 
t^efoir, be publiklie declaircd to the Churi 
the Pcrfon ( without Sjpecificatioun of his 
be admonifhed to fatisHe in Publique thai 
be refufed to do in Secret : And that 
HrR. Ifhe ofierris himfelf to the Churcf 
the nizt Suttdaj, the Dilccetioua of the N4 
may tak (uch Qcdor^ as may facisfie als v 
private Perfonis that firft war o&nded, 
Church, declairing the Rcpentaocc andS 
Oiin oUhat Brother, that befoir appear 
burne and ipcorrigible. 

Bot and if be abyde the fecond public 
nitiodD, when that his Name ihaU be t 
a»d his Ofitswesaod StabburnnesdeclaR 
can no Saiisfajii.^aun be teceaved bot in 
n^, it may not be teceaved befoir that 
faumbUe cequiredcbe fame of the Minifti 
Se£Eoiuio£ths Charch, in their appoic 

yi6 fMck Repentante. 

BUjr Tuffice that the Mioidcr, at Commande- 
BKOt of the SeOioun, declair the niit -Sta^ 
( without compeiring or cxprefGng of the Pcrbn) 
im Repentance and Submiffioua, in tbefe or 
nthct Wordis. 

IT wa» fignificd unto you befoirj deitlit Ifr 
]ovit, that one certan Brother (or Brethren ) 
was noted, or at the Icafl fufpcflcd of lomeOf- 
ftncc whcrof he being admoniflied by one fx 
two, appeared lightlic ro regard the fame : ^"jj 
thcreloirwas he and his O&oce notified uhto ['>' i 
itliniflerie in their Affcpibly, who aKoiding to 
their Deuty and Charge accufcdbim of ibeaiW' : 
And not finding in him fuch Obedience, as jw 
Frofeffioun of ane Ohiiflian cequiretb, fearing tint , 
fuch OftenLcs and Scubbumnes fbuld cog^ 
Contempt, and infcfi utheriSj chey warcompcllw 

- to notifie unto you the Cryme, and tbcPtw^ 

- ingisof theSeffiosn, mynding to haTefOochtt» 
uttermoft Reincdie, incafc the Oficndar h" 
continocd obflinate. Bot feeing that it hatb ^^ 
ed God to mollific the Hart of our BtotbOi 
whole Name we rieidnot to expreOc, fo that W 
bath not ooUc acknowledged his Oftencc, bot aw 
hath fullie fatisfied the Brethren thltfitft w« JJ 
tended, and us the Minitlcrie j and hath P"""* 
to abfiene from all Appearance of (ucb £^7 


The Order of 

The Forme djpubltque Repent 

T is firft to be oblerved. That none i 
admitted to publique Repentance, exc i 
firft they be admitted thereto be the Seffio i 
Afiemblte of the Minifieris and Eldaris, j 
which they aucht (harplie to be examina 
Feire and Terrour they have of Gods Jud{ 
what Hatred of Sin, and Dolour for the fa. ; 
what Senfc and Feiling they have of Godj 
cicss In the which if they be ignorar 
aucht diligently to be infiru Aed j for it is i 
mocking u> prefent fuch to pnblik Repenta i 
neither undcrftand what Sin is, what Rep 
ts^ what Cnace is, nor be whom Gods 
and Mcrcie is parchafed. After then that i i 
fender fiiall be infiruAed in the Afff^mblie, ; 
he have fum Taift of Gods Iddgemen i 
chiefly of Gods Mercies in Chrift Jefus, li 
be prefented before the publik Church upon i 
day after the Sermon,- and before the Fraye 
Pfalme^ and then the Miniiler (hall fav. 

Beloved and deareft Brethren, we oe re 
our Charge and Miniftery, prefent befoir y 
Brother, that by the Infirmitie of the Flei 
Craft of Sathan, hes fcirftillie fallen frc 
Obedience of his God, by committing 2\} 
Crime, <frc* ( /cr tbe ^Sn be exfteffei ) I 
which he hes not only ofended againft tb 
jeftie of God, bot alfo by the fame hes gevii 
Sclandcr and Offence till his holy Congreg^ 
And thereforedoeth till his owin Confauc 
to the Glprie of God and our great Confoi 

7 1 8 ptMkk Repeniance. 

fent bimfelf here before you^ to witnes and declaim 
his uaCained Repentance^ the Thrift and the 
Caire that he hes to be reconciled with God 
throw Jefas Chrift and with you bis Brctbren 
whom he hes offended t And therefore it is rl- 
quifite^ that ye and he underfiand what A^Kiraoa 
we have to remiyre fuch paUk Satisfa&ion d 
him^ what Profit we auchtt to karne in the iame^ 
and what Profit and tttilitie cedoiufides to b<Hh (^ 
this bis Humiliacioun^ 

That puUik Repeotance is the iafiitstioim q( 
God, atKl not ManV Ikvemiouiij vi^^bt pJaioIy 
gaddeted of the Words ok our^ Maiftcf, com- 
mandihg, that if^nv have ijpmded U$ BMber^ m 
ivhat Sort fa ever itie^ that hefiall^ t^ bim^ md h 
reconciled uxaa his Brciher t If the OfiS^MO ^cmabhc* 
ted agjiinfi on/e Brother, requ]H^S:R€Qaii€i4kKiMUi^ 
theO0ence commicted agatnfi maay B^ibscAj 
requires the fame. Add i£a Maa^be charged be 
Chrift lefustojga to a Man whomi hff bfisdkitdcd^ 
and thair be C^nfieffiooa of his O&oce re^wic 
Reconciliatioutiy much moiris be bfiitifid t& Eeik a 
whole Multitude whom he hes o&nded^ and be« 
foic them with all Humility re^ykyre tbe Imk : 
For that Wo which our Maifter Chrift lefM pvo- 
iiunceth againft every l^n that hes olfend«d die 
le^ one within his Church reman^h upoA ewetf 

Eublik Ofiendar, untill fticb Tyme aa he dedtf 
imfelf wiUk^ ta remove the (ame^. wht^ he cap 
tieverdo, Hnuil fuch Tyme as he let the Moltir 
rude whom he hes offended^ uDdetftand kis oa* 
fained Repentance. 

But becaufr that all Meti of upfieht |fxigiB(6tf 
Hg^ee in this^^i, tbac puhUkO&nas^ rofpyie pi^ 

7he Order of 

Repentance, we pafs to thefecond Head> n 
What it is that we have to confider in t 
and Sin of this our Brother t If we coui 
Fall and Sin in him only» without bavim 
deration of our felfis^ and of our pwin Q 
on^ we (hall profit nothing, for fo {ball 
dei^yfe our Brother, and Batter our felffi 
iJF we Ihall earneftlie confider what Nat 
bear, what Corruption lurketh in it, bow 
and readie everie one of us is to fuch and 
Impietie, then {hall we in the Sine of t 
Brother, accufe and damne lour owin S 
his Fall {hall we confider and lament ou 
Kature, alfo fhall we joync our Rep 
Teares and Prayeris with him and bis, \ 
that no Fleih can be jufiified before Gc 
fence, if Judgement proceid without 
7he Profit which this our Brother and 
of this bis Humiliation, is. That we and 
be a{rured, that our God is moir reddic 
ceave us to Afercie, through Jefus Chrift 
Sone, then we ar to crave it. It is not ! 
it ncfer fo grevous^ that fhall debar us f 
Pavour^ if we {eik to his Merde: Ft 
have finned, and ar by tbemfelfis def 
Godis Grace, fo is he reddie to {haw Mc 
to all that unfainedlie call for the fame : 
doth not onlie receavc fuch as come, bu 
the Mouth of his deir Sone^ callethupon 
be burdened and laidened with Sine, anc 
edlie promifeth that he will refrefh them 
We have befides ane uther Commoditj 
that if we {hall heirefter fall into the 
/greater ( for we {land not by our owir 

720 publkk Repentance. 

but by Grace only ) that we be not ctchamed iii 
this fame Sdrt to humble Out felfis, and conteffe 
our Ofience. Now tbetefore^ Brother^ as we all 
braife God in this your Humiliatioun, befeikio^ 
him that it be without Hy^ocfiile, fo k becum- 
metb ye carrieftly to conndder of what Klifid, 
and with what Hart ye prefcnt your felf heir be- 
fore this AiTemblie. It is not your Sine that (halt 
fcpaf ate yoto from your God, nor from his Mer- 
cy in Jcfus Chriftj if ye repent the fame : Bot 
Hypocrifie and Impenitencie, which God remove 
from you and us, is nowife tolerable before his 

The OfTendar aucht to proteQ before God, that 
he is fory for his Sine, and unfain^dly dctyrcth 
God to be merciful! unto him, and that for the 
Obedience of his deir Sone pur Lord Jefus Chrift. 


VjirrE can only fee diat which is wicbout, and 
^^. according to your Ccmfeifioun judge, leaf ^ 
ing the Sccretis of the Hart to God, wh4> oidf 
can try and fearch the fame i ik>t bec^ufe unfaio- 
cd Repentance for Sine, and fimple CoDicJBSooft 
of the fame, ar the mere Giftis of God^ wc wil 
}oyne our prayeris withyouris, that the one and 
the luher may be granted to yoa aiKl lis. 


'The Order of 

4 « 

ETcrnal and ortrlivuig God, Fitfaer 
Lard Je&is Chrifty thdu that by the 
oithybolv Prophets and Apofilcs hes^ 
pronqnced, that thou defirefi not the D 
4De Sinaei^, bot rather that he may convi 
live, who alfii hes fent thy only Sone to fu 
crnell Death of the Croce^ not for the Ji 
fotfach as find themieifis opprtflfed nv 
Borden of Sine^ that by hitti^ and his Ad 
on> they Aiay have A^ces to the Thi^one 
Grace^ being adured, ttoit before thee the 
find FaTdur and Merest Wtt abe (J) convei 
Lordj in thy ^reiisnce, and that in the M 
lhi$ fame our Lord Jefus tliy deir Sohe^ to 
before thee out. Sines, and before the Feft 
Majeily^ Go tiravc Memy for the fame : V\ 
bnmbly bets che thee, O Father of Merties 
That thoQ wilt tuich and ma^t our Harts 
Power of.thy holy Spirit^ in foch Sort^ tli 
ipay con^ to ane crew Knawledge of onr 
Bot eheifly^ GLord^ it-will pleafe thee to 
the Hart of this oor Brother N'.^. who 
ics oflbid^ t&y Majefiy, and a*e gtciat M 
of this thv^o^.CongregailiMt^cby his g 
and publik Sine, io doeth he not refufe p 
to acknawledge and con(ei& the fame^ a 
this his Humiliatioun geven to the Glory < 
Kame prefently djoeth witnes. Bot becat 
Lord^ the external Confeffioun without tb 
lour of the Hart availeth nothing in thy Pci 
2 g 

75fc? (kder of 

^Tre Prayer fk^dt theJSnifierJba 

him, tathe penitent Brother, and 
Audience j^aU fi^i 

rOu faave faaid,' Brother, what is to 
aetawardjes.che Churclit which ' 
tended, to wrt, that willingly ye confi 
C^ne tk«c ypp have committed, askii 
Mcrciefocthefame^ and fothatyemay i 
VQur felf cp the Churfh, wtuch yc have t 
Xbu have ^ard ajio the Affec^op and Cac 
Church cpwardc&^utheir penitent BrotI 

7«4 pMck Repem'ance^ 

ftec fliall mak Repetition, that every Head mnr 
be uDderAood b; it fdf, and tbercaftcc fiuH 4» 
the Penitent, if that be his Confeffion, and if (o 
Ike bclevetli ; His Anfwer affirmative being t^ 
ceated, the Minifter ftiall ask the Gongrcgacion, 
if they judge any farther to be requyred for. their 
Satis&aioun and Reconciliation of that Brother. 
Ko Conttadidioun being made, tho Minifiet fluil 
Jhall fay to the Penitent, 

We have hard, deir Brorher, your ConfeflioD, . 
for the which, we from our Hartis praile God ; 
for in it the Spirit of Je{as Chrift hath confound- 
ed the Devill, and broken down his Head and 
Power, in that, that you, to thegtorie of God, 
have openly damned your fclfand ytrar tmpiety, 
imploring Grace and Mercie ibr Chrift Jelos 
his Sones fake. This Strcnth, Submiffion and 
Obedicn<:e cannpt proceid from Flefh and Binds, 
but is the fingularGift of- the holy Ghoft : Ac- 
knowledge therefore, it to be gevin unto you by 
Jcfus Chrift Our Lord : And now tak Heed, IcJt 
at any Tj-me ye be unmyndfull of this great Bene- 
fit, which no ddubc Sathan doth invy, 'iuid wiH 
afTaile by all Means pofBble, that you may abuft 
it : He will not ceafe lo tempt yon to fall agatae 
fti filch, or Crymes tnore horrible t Bot refifttbe 
Devin, and hefhal! Bee from you : Live in So- 
brietie, be inilant in Prayer, coiumcnd your fdf 
anfaincdly to God, who as he ii faithfoll, fo fltall 
he g'lvi- to us Viftdrie over Sine, Death and Sathai^ 
and thscby Means of our Head and SoveraigM 
Champion Tcfus Chrifl, to whom be all Pr»c, \ 
Glory and Honour now and ever. Amen. ' 

The Order 9f 

^Ane Admonition to the Chu; 

tT is your Dcwtic/ Brethren, totak E 
-■- this our penitent Brother: Firft, \i 
nofainedlie dirpleafed in your o wen Hart 
Sines z Secondarily, that with this our 
ye accufc them in the Sight of God, i 
Grace and Mercie for your Oflences cc 
And laft, if any of you (hall after this pt 
fend, that ye rcfufe not with the hkc Re^ 
fatisfie the Church of God, ofl'cnded 
Kow only rcfteth, that ye rcibit and 
Offences which ye have conceavcd here 
the Sinne and Fall of this our Brother • 
and embrace him 2(s ane Member oi 
Body ; let none tak upon him to reproch 
cafe him for any Offences, that before ti 
he bath committed. And that he may 
better A ffurance of your good Will an< 
ciliation, proftrateyo»r felfis before C 
render him Thanks for the Converfion 
perit^nce of this our Brother, 

The Thankf^eving, 

HEafcnly Father, Pountaine of all N 
Confolation^ we confeffe our felvc 
thy to be counted amongis thy Children 
have refpea to the Corruption of our 
But feeing it hath pleafed thy Fatherly < 
not only freely to chufe us in thy deir 
^ord Jcfus Chrift, by his Death to re 

2 M 

f%6 puhlick Repemofice^ 

&Y his Evangel to call usj and by his holy tSpiiic 
( whi«h both art thibe ) to illumioate as ; bm al< 
fo that thoQ haft commanded thy Word and hoUc 
Evangel to be preached, to the ^nd that the Pe- 
nitent {ball have an AfTurance of the RemifCon f^ 
their Sines, .not on tie for a Tyme, bot even ^ 
oft as Men from forrowfull Hartis fhall call for 
thy Grace and Mercie. In ConGderatton of this 
thy fatherly Adoption and ineSabIc Clcmenc^ 
' Ihawen uTOn usj we cannot bot praife and mag- 
ni6e thy Fatherlie Mercie ; an Temmonie whereof 
Wenotonliefeiteinour felfi^, but alfo lee the fame 
cvidentlie in the Converfion of this oui Brother, 
whom Sathan for an Tyme held in Bondage, bot 
now is fet atFreedome by the Power of our Loid 
JclusChriftj.andis returned againe to the Societte 
of his Bodie^ Grant unto us, heavenlic Father, 
~ that he and we, may more and more be diQ>leafcd 
for our Sines, and proceid in all Manner of gnd 
Workis, to the Praife of thy holy Name^ and Edi- 
fication of th^ Church, by Jefus Chi^iA ouz \jxA 
and only Saviour. ^ be it. 

TheT^ankefgpsingheingjfiniJhed, theji£ni^ ' 
Jiet Jhall require qfthe Pefiitenu {f that 
he zaill heJiibje6fto the Difctpiine of the 
Church-, in caife that he after offend .- Whf* 
anfaerif^ that he tsili^ the Minijier JhaS 
Cay in maner if Ahfolution. 

tF thou unfainedly repentis thy lortttet Iniqiii^i ' 
^ and beleves in the Lord Jefus, then I i 
Name pronunce and affirme that thy Siocs IT 
forgcvin, not only on Eanh, but aUp \a HeaA . 


accorii^g to the Pr^'fcs anocxcd ^ 
weSSi? of . fiis Word, and to the Powc 
the Minificnc ot his Church. 

&beB Jbdtl the El4aris md Deacms « 

Church, take the- recondkd Broth 

Hand, and embrace him, in Sign \ 

Rectncibatioh. , , - , r-tn : 
,ihen after fiaU the Church Jm *^ ^J" 

fo much as thej thit^ *^^^,},. ^f \ 

the^embUe, vriththe BenediSitm be ■ 


Chap. tli. 
fhe fonite of ExcotHrmmicm i 

* • * 

Ftirthat all Admonifions, both i 
and publia be paft, as before is H 
A A. mutf the Churcbproceld to Exec : 
ation. if thi? Offender remain obftind , 
^«i«» therefore after the thnd pablik A 
on, tkKinifer being before charged bvj 
Son or Elders, jtalUhus fignify unto ih<{ I 

after the Sermon. , . . .i j. i 

It \s, not unkowcn unto you, with WW 
and Cardfulnevthe Mwfiene ind .th 
Church, by Frivate and . pubjift Adm , 
hath roueht K^'*. to fatisfie the Church , 
^cSWpenitent for his gr.^«s 
^d HebclUon, by the which he hath , 

oabndedTfc Cliurch, m whom to tWs 


lEnde pothiiigbot Stubtiurnnes ; we cannot then* 
fore of Confciencc wink a(hie longer ii^t the Dilo 
bedience of the feide b}; left rh^^t bis Example io- 
fed and hurt utbers : - We are conlptlidi there* 
fore in. the leare otQod to give the {aid N. into 
the Hands and Pqwer of cjie DevilL to the Jk- 
ftruOion'pf tfte Pldh^if that by thatMeanchcmaf 
be t>rc^ht to, the Conlideration of himfeliF, and^ 
repent and avoide that fearfuil Condci&natioo 
that 0iall £U1 op all ii}obedienc in the Day of the 
Lord jcCns • And left that onie (huld think that we 
dp (his of manli^ Preiao^ption^ ^icrithoiit t|ie A6^ 
ranee of the Scriptures, ye ihall ibortik feanirfaat 
Commapdemept %nd AuthQcitte we ha?^ fo 
(o do. - . _ . 

Firft. We have the Cbni^inandemeDt ofoor 

Maifief ^hd Saviour Je&isChrift^ tobotie fucbfor 

JEthniksah^t f ublieanes^ as wiUnoc hear the Voyce 

ci the Chwreh s fiutplaine it is, that this <*fii- 

iiate N. hath comtemptuouflie refufedaliwM' 

f9me JV^^monitions^ and therefore we not one <V 

two but t(ie whole Church, muft hold^ hin) ast 

Publi^ane, tha$ t\ as one cat off from the Bodk. 

of Jefus Chriftj and unworrhie of ?nie Sofictic 

with hiiDji or with tfec Benefites pf his Chord»> 

till his new Con ver /Son and his receaving agaifl^ 

^(un^l^r^i^. We have the Command of ^ 

App^lle 5. Pani^ ancf that fearful Sentence, whick 

be, feeing abfcnt, did hotwithftanding pronuHC? 

againft the Inceft, with his fearpe Rebuke to the 

Corifftl^s$ becaufe that with greatj^r Zeale ^^ 

£xpediti9n they expelled not froih amdngc; tbeai 

t4at wicked Man. And if anic thirike that tliC 

Ofienfe of this foir-named Obfiinate is not to h^^ 

The Forme of 

DOttS, as that of Inccft ; ktTuch underftai 
Mercie and Favour may rather be gra 
anie utherSine, then to the Concempc 
fome Admonitions^ and o( the juft and 
Ordinances of the Church; ror utb 
how halynons fo ever they be ( fo be it 
deferye not Peath ) as by unfeaned Re 
they ar remitted betore God ; (o upon \ 
humblie offered unto the Churchy Order 
taken, that the Offefder may be confor 
at tenth reftored to the Socictie of the 
againe; But fuch as proudlie contcmpnc 
monition of the Churchy private or publ 
ctare themfelfes ftubburne, rebellious^ a 
gether impenitent, and therefore moi 
ought they to be excommunicate. 

The Precept of God gevin under the 1 
cxpell from the middesof Godf People, 
were, leprpu^, without Exception of Perfo 
ns an Affurance that we ought to expell 1 
Societie of Chrifls Body fuch as be firiki 
fpiritual Leprode^ for the one )s no leffe i 
and darrgerous then is the uther. Nou^ 
that we know Excommunication is God's 
nance, let ps in few Words uqderftand the 
and Ufc of the fame. 

By '\x, firft the Church is purged ok oper 
ed Doers, which is nb rmall Commodity, 
dering that we feght in the middes and 1 
this wicked Generation, which feiketh in 
thing more than occafion of Sclander. Sa 
By it is the Church and every Member 
^me reteaned in Obedience and Feare, % 
All h^ye need, if the Frai)ue of Qur pl^flt t 


^^6 Exco^nfmicaftoft 

rightly confiddercd TChridfy. By it we e^rdic 
ane finguliar Worke of Charley^ whill that we de- 
clare our (clfes carefull to kepe the Flock of Chrift 
in Purity of Manners, and without Danger to be 
in^t&ed I tor as it war a Worke both unchari- 
table and cruell to joyhe together in one Bed^ 
t^erfones inteded with peflilent or uther contagioos 
and inlFe^iye Sores; with tender Cbildrra^ oir 
with fuch as war hole^ fo i| is no leilb )[^caeltie 
to tuBer atnonges the Flock of Jefus Chrifi^ fuch 
pbiBinat Rebeues : Fortfewis that Sentence ot 
the Apoftle, 4 Uttk Uavin carrtMitb tie toioh 
Ma^. But \t{k that ^e thuld feme to ufurpe 
]Power owir the t^hurch^ or to. doe any ^hins 
wichbut the Knowledge and Confent of the whole 
Body ; for this prefent we delay the Sentence, 
willing fuch as hate any Thmg to object in tht 

S' ontrair, to propone the fame, the nixc Seffioa 
^ay 9 or eles to ugnify the tame to fome of the 
Minifteris or Eldaris, that Anfwer may be gevin 
thereto, and in the meane Tyme we will call to 
God for the Convcrfion of the Idbpenicent, 


A Prater for tbeOhftlnat. 

ETernall and everliving Ood, Father of oor 
Lord Jcfus Chriff, whote verie Property is 
to fhaw Niercie, and to reifore Life, cvcq 
when to K^an'^ Judgement Death hath gotdn 
pominibn over thy Creatures: For thou firft 
foght^ called, |ccu(ed and convifled our Father 
«^4t9i7i after hij^ being (b dead 

in Siiie, and TfaTal'l fo'Satfian/ that he could ne- 
" * thcr 

ih Forme $f 

ifie fai^e^ thoii by thy free rrbdiiles o 

'And Grace^ jgf e unto hilft a new Lyre an( 

to repents. The fame Qrdor mul( thdu 

%X}H, with ^1 thy chofen Children of hii 

^€ ; For in Ktannis corrupt Kature ther 

no Obedience, Whilt that thou by O 

of thy holy Spirit worke the fame* An 

ibre we mofi numbly befeke thee^ for Jefi 

thySonesfake^ pitifiillie to look upon ' 

C^rtature^ who ones was baptised in thy 

ahd hath profeflTed himfelf fubjea to thy R 

nnd unto the Difcipline Of thy Churchy 

Sathan^ alaSj now fo blyndeth, that ol: 

tie contemneth the one and the ntheri» \ 

followed^ O Lord, the Reule prefcribed 

by thy deir Sone our Lord Jcfus Chrift^ ii 

'nilhing and threatning hitn^ boc hiddei 

profited nothing concerning him and his 


But^OLordy as thou alolie knowes, 
thou alone change and mollifie the Hat 
proud and impenitent • Thou by the Vo< 
prophet Nathan wakened David from hi 
Securitie : Thou without anie Prophet f 
the Pryde of Manxes in the Prifon^ after 
fcfaed the Blood of thy Servandis^ and ha 
nifiied Jerufakm with all kynd oflmpietic 
turned the Hart of Peter at the Look of 
Sone our Lord JefusCbrift^efter that feirfi 
liorrible Imprecaticmis, be badthrife of 
. uycd him. 

O Lordii thy Mercies without Moafai 
iot evir> to the which we cfter long Ti 

73^ Excommunicatkn. 

remic this ohfiinat and impenitent ; eamefttie do* 
firing thee^ O Father ofMercies^ tfrft fo to peirie 
his Hart with the Feir of thy fevere Judgements, 
that he may begin to underftand, that thus con- 
temning all holefome Admonitions^ he provokis 
thy Wraich and Indignation againes himfelf. C^ko 
his Eyis, that he may fee how feiiiul and teroUe 
a Thing it is to fall into thy Hands : And theref- 
ter mollifie and oynt his Hart by the Undion of 
thy holy Spirit, that he may unfeanedly convert 
jinto thee, and geve unto thee that Honour and 
Obedience that thou requirtft in thy holy Word ; 
and fo to our Confort, that now morne for his 
Rebellion, that he may fubjed himfelf to tbe jofi 
Ordinance of thy Church, and avoide that kix^ 
full Vengeance that moft affuredly (hall fall upoa 
all the inobedient. Thcfe thy Graces, O heaven- 
ly Father, and farther, as thou knowefl to be ej^* 
pedient for ns, and for thy Church univerfall, we 
call for according as we are taught to pray be oor 
Soverane Maifter Q\\xi'&. Jefus^ f^y^^^gj Okr R* 
ther, dec. 

THe fecund Sunday efter the Sermon and pob- 
lid Prayeris, the Minifler fhall in Audi- 
ence of the hole Church ask the Eldars and 
Deacons, Who man fit in an eminent and proper 
Place, that there Aniwer maybe h^rd, 

TJye Minifler, 

HAth N. whom the Uft Day we admootft> 
. ed under the Pain of Excommankatioon » 
i4us|ie the Church for \a.9 pubiia Sdander aM 

Cbncempt of the Minifteric^ be htmrdf^ 
any atber ofiered his Obedience unto yon ' 

Theyjhattanjhfereas the Truth is^ 
or nay. 

IP he hath ioght the Favour ofanie with 
Minificric with Proouie of Obedienc ! 
fliaU £iitfaer Proces be delayed, and li 
waoded to appeir before the SelSoan in tb< : 
Aifis^mhliCj , where Ordor may be takin I 
publi^ft Repenuiice^ as in the former Heai i 
preflcd I If he have not labored to fati ! 
Church, then ihall the Minifler proceid i 
It cannM be ftxit dotorons to the Bod i 
aniie ofie Membre thereof ibold be cut 
perifh : And yit it ancbt to be more fe i 
Di$ Membrt then to the Bodie, for the j 
mtc off can iloe nothing but putrifie and 
amIyittlieBodiiemay reteine Lyfe and I 
jEtot the R^ebellioun of this Obftinat may 
in one Part from Ignorance ; for it may i 
he imderftand^th not what £xcommunica( : 
and what is the Danger of the fame : 
thcrefoir in £ew Wordis opin the one 

I^wghfuU Eacommndication ( for th i 
dringis of that Hjmam Amkhrifi at hot Vai: 
Wyad ) is the cutting otf from the Body <; 
Chrifi^ from Participatioun of his holy 02. 
teis, and from public Prayeris with his 
bypublike and foiemned Sentence, all 
and impenitent Peirfonis^ efcer dew Admci 

^\^i^^9imm IWRT^btelAiff pvommeciA oft^acsil^ 
is ratified VI. tti^^m ^ ^VV^^M% ^ ibe bmt^ 
Siones that they bynd on Earth* The Danger 
hereof hi&gjic4tcirthfliMfta can fiiddaoliit cipv| 
fbr feting that without the Body of |cfus Chrifl, 
there abydeth nothing bot Death anit Banmatioo 
to Mankynd, in what Eftait (ball we judge tfiem 
toiftwii^ ohaitiii% «»ctte odEfDow tkcteme ? 

lea^ wsbatf hporibk VcsrigcuiQce haogedi opot 
them and tbeit, FoOcfiiiei. notiabk $od^ k^tm Pa- 
tufiimmitis, nay infitiifibus : Camiha Mnrcbem^^pw 
not accutftdin bis anrin Fesiba oa^^ liot t^M 
iame Maledi^UM oang ttthis^Pofbnw',, 4^ 
all tbac jojmed tberewith> till tbps all Mankycid^ 
was ddtroyod bj; Watcr^ Eigbt fibrfowrdbwccL 
Cbmi,\yii^sgyk wa$ accuofed in.his.Som Cdwan^ 
tht Seveticy wbemofiprocededeno; to theSaMi^ 
iDinioo.(«^ of that: bole BUoa and Matton« - 

'Eb^ kmpilWotdoE om UaiOm fiSm Owift 
cauM tbe.Figg^cree^fuddanly. to wkhci^ Av ifaa 
WoyiOQ^oi: Beur^ Jbuoms Md\Safpbik^ vmp flrtboi 
to Umhi The fame God and: Lord|efa8^ wiA 
the Power o£ bis boli^ Spirit tliat then was potest 
9nd jofiy worlcisxvici aowiitr the Miarttecy oi^ bis 
Church, the Contett^>t whereof ha wUl in ^ 
m^fQ fttfier^ unpanilbe4^' And thaicfoir yc t 
have Acouencance or Familiarity with the 
named Obftinat^ dcdair unco hiaiith^fe Da^^cris^ 
and will him not CO tempt the wtORaoift^ iM 
thusj yit a^in. let us pray to God fi» his Cmh 

tM tke, former Fmer hpuhlf^, 

THt thnd Sottdafy let the firft Quef 
mm^^ by xh^ ^%^ t^ chR 
^d Deacoriis> concerning the Su 
of the Obftinat^ fo oft admonilhed^ zsv9 
poned the fecond. If Repentance be .oS\ 
Ordor be t^]^p» a(s isrbefiMr faid, x«ith 4 
t»<ths (^prch tOf pirayfe God for the Go 
oE that ^l^hi^» If Kepisptante.^ be not 
thc9 ^(i^hs Mwifttt exponc, wfaeiein t 
fi^ t|\^b>if tp be^ ^commuqicat. hath 
lu>V^ <«w! ^nd by ishqnflkhe hath bcoC' adm 
al$.wfU itr^^lif; aSi publi^^ andfbati de 
t^fi Bldariii and Dcaeoms. itit be aoc fo : 
A^^e^;rfip«av«di the jyUnifier fltall^ask t 
QI^Vi;^ ii^ lib^y thiiik thatiuch Contemp 
ber{^fl^fed}aitiongc$:^tfaemt Andif'th€& 1 
w^Mfti^^n,, isai the Obfiinat) die ] 

IM Wpceid* aodft}?, 
, OfvieFyCorifcietuat w£. ave compelled 

that which tooiuJItrtei&is moftdok^oas 

to gev?^ ofpv itX} the Handis of the Devill^ tl 

named o^ftinat Contemner N. whom c 

efieiip^d a Mcmbsa of our > Body^ and t 

opik fyr the Crym£ that he hath committ 

mi)cb rather fcr hia pcoudContempt and 

r^bjie R^beUjoun ; lefl that our Safierance 

in thijs his Impi^tie^ fiuild not only ht i 

npto us» bot al(o. that he Ihuld infe£k uthei 

the fame Peftilencf: And therefore, wc 

the lafiiUnuedic, hovir gtievous that ever i 

pfiVLft^ AadL yitl.defire you^ for more 


736 ^xcomtfiuftfcationl 

Peclaradoun of youi: Chirifiian Charity towards 
htm, ye pray with me uoco God^ dow for thti 
lafi for his ConvernooD* 


The lafl Payer before the Excomfftum^ 

OMnipotent, etamall aiul ilierciifill l^atfac^, 
who tor that good^will that thaabear-^ 
cit unto ui in Jefus Chrifi cfay deir SonCj wilt 
QOt the Death and DeifaroAioa of a Sinner, bat 
rather that be^ bylnfpiration and moving of thy 
hoiie Spirit^ convert and lire, who alfo doeft wit^ 
nes the Vercew and Scf enth of thy Word to be 
filch, that it caufech the Mountains to fcbaik, th^ 
Rockes to tremble, and the Floods to drie np x 
B^hald, we thy Children and I^eople hete ptoftrac 
beiore thee, moil humblie befeU^ thee, in the 
Kame of th)^ deire Sone our Lord Jefus Cfarifti 
that thou wiit move and peirfe the Hart of oor 
impenitent Brother, whom Sathan fo long hath 
indured and hardened, let it pleife thy Majeftie 
•be the Vertew of thy holie Spirit, that thou wBt 
moUifie, the fame. Expell bis Darknes, and by 
the Light of thy Grace that thou wilt fo illami^ 
nat him, that now at lenth he may feil, Rrfi^ how 
grevoufly he hath ofiended againis thy Majeftie: 
And fecottdari/j ^ agsinis thy holie Church, and 
Afferoblie; Give him thy Grace to acknawfedgt 
accuie and damne als weil befoir us whom be bath 
offended, as befoir thy Preficnce, this his prood 
Contempt, left that we^ by the (ame provoked, 
be compelled, wiih all our Greifis, to cut him of 


^ r*^ «^ m ^w www^ 1^ 

thy.myfiicall Bq4<e»v whom we, Q Lord 
cd ly defifc. to mttne- withiir thy Cbur 
\vy^ly Mctobet^ oithy dwr &WS ORniiQr 
Heir us^^mea-ciful F^ther^^c^ll b;si<sk again 
impemu:nt^6rother'thac nav(r tendkh t< 
iPipflrudjon ; that we al, wl\o befoir thy 
eviri for his RebcUionvdo murne, may rcc 
again with Gladries and Jby, and'fo rcn4 
and HonauMuno thee befoir this thy hoi 

We grant oat ftlfi*, O Lord; onworti: 
thou ihould heir, bebaufe wc cealb not t 
thee by our con^tinual Tfah{|rtfBon of ■ 
Precepts. Look nor upon us, mercifull 
in this our cortupc Nature, bot look the 
deir Sonc, whom' ciiou of thy mere Mcrci< 
|)ointed our Head*, great Biftiop,. Advoc 
diator, and onhepropitiatpr, in hini an 
Klerites of his Death. We huitifalie beft 
mercifullie to behald us, and' fflfter not 
taoff innocent Bhrdc of thy deir Spne, ft 
us, and for this our impenitent Btothe 
prrophanedby rltc^Tyrahny and Slfght o 

Bdt by the Verttw of rhfe ferpe,^. Ictt^his 
l^enitent Brother be broght to apieaned 
ranee; that fb he may efcaip that ftirfbH ( 
natioutr, in the which he appeiretlr to faH 
we ask of thee, O heavenly Father, in tl 
nesof our Head and Mediator jefus Chri: 
ing as he hath taught us. Our Father^ &c. 

A a a 

f/^'6 ExCorHMmtkdtm. 

wbacrocvirwein thy Name do hci:e pioniuce,»' 
■Einli, rfeatttiou wiltratifii lUe-fataftin the St* 
jrin. Our A(iurancc,0 Lord,- is ^^t "prd^ 
. Word; And therefore, in Boldnesof the fuWi 
herrliii tJiy.Nime, and at tht Goaitoan*i"cii! 
of thJsthyprcfent Congregation, coE ofti;fedu(iti 
and excommunicat from thy Body, and from ool 
Socictie, N. as a pition fclanderous, prood;' 
Contcmnar, and a Member, for this pretenc, ilw' 
gitber corrupted and pernicious to the Bo*!"- 
And this his Sin ( albeit with Sorrow ofHatt) 
by vcrtew of our Miiiiftcrie, we byride and pf* 
nunce the fame to be boui^d in Heaven ind Eiitfc 
Wc farther gc've over in the Handis and fofftrci 
the Dcvill the faid'N. to the Deftrui9ioun of W 
f lefhi fttaitlie charging all that profelfe the Lord 
Jefiis to whofe Knawledge this our SemeDfl 
fliall cum, to repute ;ind ha'ld the faid N. » 
ed, and unworthie of the familiar Socjeti 
ChriffianS: Declaring unto all Men, that 
ss herclterbefoirhis Repentance fball' hant, £ 
miliarlie accompanie with him, ar Partake' 
his Impiety, and (ubjcit to the lyltc Cndemi 
on. This our Sentence, O Lord Jefus, pro' 
ed in thy Name, and at thy Coramandemm 
humblie defire thee to racJ6c according lo'^l 
mifc. And yit. Lord, thou that cameft " 
that which was loft, look upon him with iIk 
of thy Mercie, if thy good Plcafure be; *• 
peiHethou his Hart that he may fcile in iji*' 
thcTcrrours of thy Judgemertis, that ^1 
Gracri he frnjOTuliy may be coovo-tcd roiIi«i 
(o daraniilghisawirrIin|Metie, he niw«l»*" 
JJfkcSolemnitiereceavfid within tlic^Boroflco 

.^rclij rfi^iofsi ^ which ithis Day^ . Wi>h Greif 

aOjd.^t^Ic^r. qF Qurllarcis he is e^e^ed. 
j J^tdr.'m i4y:Pr<^e;ncCj Mre proteft that our awin 
;A^^^onsmQVC lis not ta tbils Severities but 
;pO€)y-the H^ir^^of Sin^ and Obedience that wi 
\ U^^ ^^ ^^y a^issi Commandement. And there-* 
I ipix^, O jh^avei^ii)^ Father^ we crave the perpetuall 

A0ifl:an<;e of thy hoiie Spirit, pot onlie to brydil 
( «l9C)^Qr^ttP^d A^ffcflionSs bot aJlfo fo to condud^ us 
I in all the Courfe of our , hole Lyfe, that we nevit 
. fal to, the like Impietie and Contempt, bot that 
. continuallie we may be fubjed to the Voce of 
! thy Church, and Unco the Miuifters of the fame^ 

who crewlie ofier to us the Word of Lyfe, the 
Jb4ej(i(ed;£vaA^e] ^of^tgy x^alie belx>yit ^ont Jefus 

Cbrifla to whom with thee and the hoHe Spirit \ic 
\ iiiv'^ra,yfe, ^lovie ^lid Honour^ 4iow aad.cver. 

So he it. 

7^Seme»€£tpiF.mmiceiiy(mdtbe prop^. 

\VLt Minifter fhall admonifli the Church,, that 
all the jfaithfuU hald the Excommunicat as 

Ifhhike, as before is faid, that no Man ufe his 
£amiliar Companie : And yet that no Man ao- 
cule himof onie uthcr Cryme than of fuch as he ib 
convided of, and for the which he is excommu- 
nicat, bpt thateverie Man fhall Yecretlie call to 
God for Grace to be granted to thu Excommuni- 
cat. Such as have Office in the Minifterie mav 
Upon Licence required of the Church, fpeik witn 
.tiie CMommunicat, fo long as Hop reiletb of his 

A ii a 3 . Con- 

741 The Order (f' 

ConTcrGoun : Botif he contiiieu obftmit, tW 
auchc all the faithfull utterly to abhor his Prefertt 
and Communication. And yit auchr thq' ffloi: 
earneftly to call to God, that&lrhan in the Em 
may be confounded, and the GrCawre of CW 
fred from his Snares by the Pow*r of the UJ 
Jefus. And with the accuftomed BenediSion,* 
Affemblic Ihall be dimiffed, after rhey have IMS 
the CI. Pfalmt; Or one Portion tboteof, asitiW' 
pieife the Congregatiouri. 

Chap. I'V'. 

The Ordourfo receave the Sxcantf^ 
■ meat e^ame to the-.S^ckifs of ^ 

Flrft, we niaft ol>(crvc that' fach at"i 
Death for the Crymc committed, «« 
admitted to the Societie ot the Cliurch, uncilj 
-Time as either the Magiftrate punifli accordi 
:lhe Law, or elles pardon the Cry me, asbefo 
have (aid : But fuch as for uiher OfEenctS: 
for there Contempt ar excommunicat, may' 
ceived when tiicy fhall earneftlie feike thcfy 
of the Church. They muft begin at the Mi 
lie, theEldarsandDcaconis, who mutl « 
there Rcpenrance to the Minifier or Mimic 
their Affemblie ; A Day may be appointe 
the Excommunicat to prf'e'it himfelt before 
The Si^ncs 9f)iis Repentance ought to be 
gehtlic inquired, as what fi^tb bcoe iu* ^^ 

Excommmicatiort. fj^^ 

otir lince the Tymr of his Escommunicatioii^ 
what he will otkt for Satisfadion to the Church* 
and unto whom he hath expooed the Griefd 
and Doloarof hts Hart« If the Excommanicat 
be found penitent and obedient in all Things, the 
IS/f inifter the nixt S(>nday may geire Advertifement 
to the hole Church of his Humiliation, and com^ 
mand them to call to God for Increafe of the fame ^ 
The nixt Seffion Diy the Minifter may appoint 
to the Excommunicat fcch Satisfafiion as they 
think moil expedient^ to the ^hich if the Excbm- 
tAunicat fullie agree, then may thefaid Minift^erii 
appoint unto him a certane Day wheh he fhall fat- 
fill the fame. 

For this is principally to be obferved> that nd 

excommunicat Pcrfon may be receavid to the So«s 

eietie of the Church again, until fuch Time as he 

hath fland at the Church Dure, at the leaft mbe 

Sundayis than one i Which Dayis being expirid^ 

iind the hole Satisfat^ion complete, fome of the 

Eldats fhall paiTe tothe Excommunicato efter that 

. the tormar Prayer of the Minifteriri the Pulpet be 

ended, and ihall prefent him to an certan Place 

appdint^d for the Penitents^ where he (hall fiatlH 

In the fame Mabite, in^the vi^hich he maid Satis^ 

fa<ai0n, until! the* Sermon be ended j And theh 

Ihal the fame Eid^ars that broghc him into thte 

t^htifch, prcfenc him to the Minifter> with thefe 

tor the lyke Wordis. 

This Creature df <3odis, N. that for hisWick- 
tdnes and obftinat Rebellion hath bene exco|bmu« 
nicat from the Bodie of Jefus Chrfft, hot nbw by 
the Power of the Spirit ofGod^ is called back again 

bv Repentance, (o farasthe Judgem^"^ ^^ yiz% 
-^ A a a 4 €a« 

;»4-f . T^e^rJgr of 

can,pc»eav«,.fbr.fac hajh-npt oDjy^tiraf ed the-F^ 
vpotsxifthe Miaiilrie^ itut iKim^btbc leccaveil 
KttOthe Bodie of the CtMUch ^gam, boc alio molt 
ot>cdicntiy -batfa iiitijefled -hipiklf-to all ihat we 
have coii]tintiMied,,|for trial of-his Humtliatioun : 
And thcretoir wc,{)rercnc-i)im hiioii .)uui, to be 

. And it his-Rcpentanoe be (ufficieDt, to .be rc- 
ceaviid-again-to-ilieBodie_ qlF.tfac ^Chucch.j chea 
fliallfhe Minifltr ■render'l'h^s, jfird to Q6^, 
tar-ihax Pa{t>Df'his.Huiailiaiioj^,.dnd aUb .d&Ore 
ll^e ChuKh of God to-do tUc Came wirh bitn. 
Tf^iefter l)c flwiJ addreflehifljto the Perfon ca- 
communicat, and firft fliall lay befoir him his Sin i 
ibcreltcr che .^dipomtions'Chft war .gevin unto 
iMai'Co{jitisiic ibc-Cburchtor the fatne. ; andlai):, 
bis iproud 'C<»)t<;ippi:-3rid lopig, Obilinacic, for 
iEl)e-:mbicii he^-'w^s eacommuiiicat: . And&fcvcry 
jeaebeiliallrqqui/e'iiisipcculi^ir. .Confcffion, wuh | 
^ccBLlation of himfdf, -and iHteilatton ofbislm- i 
«ictic : WtMch.beii^ teccave4, iie {ball rendei 
^FhAokstpGe^iasi^lowecl^.,.. ,. . . j 

SITTE^.Mercieand;Goddnes of God, j 
-VV =ihrou^ Jefus ClirJftjojir.LQ<d,focthiSth; j 
(Coover4)OD, . ;^. 4ato the wliuhchou haft uotfe J 
r^DUcb-aJchanied-lby-felf, as that thou bait coo- ' 
-foupd^and oviccome Siithaii,b>y whofe Venouia ~ 

and dctxaveable Eniifemcnts ihou hitherto haA 
4>6n?^tebellious ro the boltonfc A-dmonitioos of -. 

the Church : And yit because we can bot odIj ' 
vfte-tbat which is> eaternall, .we wilt joyoe oul 
r^cayers with chine, that t^y lliiouliaiioil -mij j 
f|)p9ceid from tbe Haic. ' ' 

edy kt the: Qimfh aaJ tif(^,Rff/hp^m ^^J^dm^vAffii 
as there is ex f rented ; exceft that the Crytne of Us 
ExcommmiMioli nmfi ^tvir M q^ndged and 
meidiQudt^^ ' 

^thePrayer tontetm nslifs receavmg /J 

1-^1 ctcrnil Ft^cift, *who-MriA-thfe V ir^achkig ' c^ 
tny bleffcd 'Evangel hes joyncd the P6<ver Q9^foytitt' 
and towfe the Sinftes of Men, -vn^ho -hes alfo^^hi^ 
nuncca, that ^atfoAvir -Yfy^^khy Miirffl^rs -J* 
botlad onEarth, ftail be bmxfi in -the *H^i^ 
and ilfo that whatfoWerts tlo^j^fed-^by the^faftieiJ 
(h^ttbelowfcd artd abfolited^wiMi thein^the ^ca2 
yin : Look, O.Lofd, merctffifiie -wptoa this \eby 
fcreitorc, N. &c. wh6m*SathanidFloitg'Tymc' bath 
haldin in Bondage, To that ndt/oiilic he-drew ftftii? 
tolniquitie, botalfo that he-'fi> bardcncfff HiS 
faart,^ that he dtfpHcd all Admonittouns ;-^ thcr 
Which his Sin artd;Contempt we war comp^ed 
to excbmmunicat him from t>iir Bod ie. -Bot nttwi 
O Lord, feeing that the. Spirit .of.our Lord -^liftis^ 
Cbrift' hatb fQfar]pfevaIed in hini,;that^ he is re- 
turned to our. Sotiety, irwilTileife thee,* for Vb<f 
Obedience of outtord Jcfiis,^ib" to accept him, 
tbat.his formar.Inobedience be nqvcr laid- to his 
phargc, bot that fte may -increaPe^in^lf CodlinHf,, 
till that Saihan 'finally be trodden^ under- his ^Feic 


74^ Thff Order »f 

;ind ours, by the Power of our Lord Jefus CbtiA, 
ro whom with the and the holy iipirit be all Ho- 
nor and Glotic now and cvir. Soteit. 

The forme 9f Mfolutton, 

IK the Name and Authoritie of Jefus ChriH, ] 
' the MiniAet of tiis blelTed ETangcl, with Coa- 
fcnt of this hole Miniflety and Church, abfolre 
thcc N. from the Sentence of Excommunicadoa, 
from the Sin by thee comtnitted, and from al Ceo- 
Jiices.Ied againes chce for the lame of before, ac- 
cording to thy Repentance, and pronunccs thy 
Sin to be loufed in Hcavin, and thee to be lecear- 
cd again to the Soci^tte of Jcfus Chrifl, to his Bo- 
dic.thf Church, to the Farucipa[ioun ol bis Sa- 
ccamqntes, and finally, to the Fruidon of all his 
Bctiefits, In the Name of the Mather^ the Sau^ 
aid the holy Spirit. So he it. 

The- Abfolutiop pronounced, the MiniAer {hall 
l^liCff -call him Brother,, and gcvc him Admoniti- 
on, DO watch and pray, that he fall not in 
the lykc Tentation J that he be tbahkfull for the 
Mercie {bawiii unto bim, and that lie fhaw the 
l^rui<!^is of his C^nvcrGon in Lyfc and CoDvei** 

. Thcreftir the hole Miniflerie fliall embrace himi 
and fuch uthcrs of the Church; as be nixt unto 
him : And then Ihaii a Plalme of ThankifgeTing 
befong. ' . ' 

iTh^sOrdoKT maj h enlarged or cuttri(£Jed as the Wife- 
dome of the dijcreit .I^miftar fiatl . thinie expedteat : 
For we rather Jhaw the to PVay the IgittroHt, thas 
{ preft:iiiniOtdi)ir4«- t Ji € .L t aniedtia$catam haaiemdeL 

Excommunkatton, 747 

Ane Prayer. 

Picterrc the publiS Face of thy Church, with- 
in this Realme, O Lord : Uilait tht King- 
dome of thy Sone Jefus Chrifl univerlally ; 
And fo farther difclois and brek down the Tyran- 
nic of that Romatie Antichrift, by the Power of cb/ 
Soae our Lord Jcfus ChriA. So be it. Jmia i^6j, 

Rom. 16. 

Solifapienti Deo ptr Jefutn ChriQuia ghria it 
frtfetuum. Amen. 

lias Book is tbogbt necejfar and prgfifithU jSr the 
Cburch, and (ommanded to he Printed be the 
General Affemblie. Set furth be John Kaoz 
Miuifier^ andfighiedbe us, whofe Na?Het follow, 
as we war appointed by the [aid geaeral Jffa»- 

John Willok, 
M. John Craig: 
Robert Poiit. 
John Row. 

David Lindefay. 
Guiiielmus ChriftiToni*, 
James Greg, Hu. 


so MM 

A&s o£ Aflcmbfy 




l^uWct %ti(^timxitu 

M W 


I, Jffembjy, July i jUS. Sef 4. 

A1h7eac the Excommunication of papiils^ 
and Separation oi them from the Societ^ 
of Chrift's Bodie, after due Admonkioa 
refuiiing to joync thcmfelfis to the Kirk ; Itn 
concludeit^ that after they have receaveit fufficienc 
/VdmoQitions, according to. the Order eftablifhic, 
vt patttCuUr Kirks, and they yic remaining obfU« 
lacej they IbaU t>$ declarcit publickly^ in all 


7yo ABsof AJfemhh^^ &c 

Congregatiotis necdfar, lo be excommoDicate ont 
«I the Socictle of Chiillis Bodie. 

n. jgembi-^, March i^7^Sef.>^. 

[ tt Nent excommunicate Perfons, for tionad- 
/^ hering to the eftabliflied Religion, and who ' 
wcr not joy nit thereto of before; yk not the Ids 
prrfeDtljortheirawin free Will ^fubmitis thcm- 
fclves, and requires to be receavit in the Society 
of the faithful. The Kirk ordain? the dids Per- 
fons to be receavit he the Miniftei^ in Jow and 
biimbte Habit withSackcloath, oburring the Or- 
der prefcryvit in the Book ot ExcommHoicauon 
in ^ uther Poynts. 

III. AffemUy, March Scff, 6. 

ORdain.^all and fundrie Superintendants^ and 
Commiflionars to plant Kirks to proceid 
fummarly toExfoimniinicationagainfl all Papiils 
within their Provinces : And that within eight 
X)ays after they be admdnifthit to joyne thcm- 
ftlves to the Religion prefently eftablifflied with. 
ID ifcisRcalme^ be hearing of the Word Of 'Godj 
and partaking of the Sacraments, and to fubfcrivc 
■and give their Oath according to the A6 of ^ar- 
liam<.ni, * ^nd Afts agrcit upon betwixt my 
Loid Regent's Grace, {ecrec Council, and the 

ABs iff /Iffhmbhy^ &C 7:^%, 

Kent Perfons guilty of capital Crymcs- fum- 

moned be Superintcadancs ; or Mihiftcrs 

riders and Deacons of reformit Kirks, to compcir 
to this; AffcmbJy or any uther hereafter ; ^nd the 
faids Perfons fund not conapeirand : The Kirk 
ordaincs the (aid Superintcndants or Miniiters ta 
proceed to Exconarnunication againft them, and 
to notifie to the fupream Magijtrate fo many as 
for their Offences arc alreadie excommunicato 
that turthcr Punifliment niay be execute. 

■ V. JfmMy, March i js. Sej: 3. 

T^He Kirk ordaines fie perfons as are convict 
of Iriceft or Adultcrie, and has notilubburn^ 
ly con tern nit the Admonitions of the Kirk, nor 
fufferit the Sentence of Excommunication for their 
Offences, fiiall make publick Repentance i6 Sack-* 
cloatb at th^ir awin Kirks, bairheadit, ond. bair-p 
futit, three fevc^ Dayes of preacUjpg 5 and after 
the faid third Day, to be receavit in the Society 
of the Kirt in rhcir awin Claiths ; the uthers that 
has been excommunicate for their Offences Ihall 
prcfent themfelfis bairheadit and bairfutit fax 
preaching Dayes, and the laft after Sermon to be 
rec wvit in their awin Claiths, ^s f^id ij, ^ 


yy*' ^s afj^embhj, &c. ] 
Vi J^emSfy, Mareh 152. Sef.-i,. I 

ANcntH&mictdes, incefiuous Ferfons and A- 
dultercrs not fugitive from cht Laws, bd 
cDniinuiiU) HitiDg to be rcceavitbe tbc Kirk to pub- 
fick. Repentance ; After l^ng ReafoningandmatuB 
Dfctiberation, the haill firetfarea prclently 2!^ 
Kek, concludu that all fie Ferlons humbly fuitiiigi , 
ftaU be receavity to give the Signs of their W' I 
finitance in their awn Kirks, accortiiDg to ^ j 
©fder appointit before : At quhilk Time tie 
Miniflcrftallpublickly notifie their Crimes, thai 
■ thereby, tiiu civil Magiftrates, may Itnaw ill' 
Cryntcs and pretend'no Ignorance thereot. 

GiK ihey be excommunicate for their 06en(f?i 
iiJBjrtoill ftand bairhcadit at the Kirk Door"2 
peacbing Dby betwixr the AJfcmWiCT/fcclii'iw 
faun. Praytrs' before Sermon ; and then enttr 1^ 
tfcc Kick, ftndfitin' the publick Place baithcidirvl 
theTiiuwoithc Setirons,, and" depart before i* 
kiCH) frayen Tiie utters thac are not erttMU* 
mtinicaty-lbdlUbe placeii in rfaeipDblick fl^^' 
whewthey may beknawn from the rcff of *^ 
Beoplc^ ba^Fhcadit the Time of the Sermons, w 
Hiiniftcif peiBtmbring rhrnr in his Prayer t* 

'Kimf after. Rrtifhtnn ' All rhp-T-iI/k PiPrJnnSlI^ 

•Eimeaftcr Prtaehmg. All thefaids Perfoni"' 

tiring tiwir Miniftrr*s Tcftimxiniat rotbe next 
icmbly ot ^%it Behaviour, 



A6}s ofAjfemhl^^ &c. 7^3 
VIL Affembly, Auguft i^ri.SeJf.y. 

GRcit Men offending in fie Crymcs as de- 
fcrvcs Sack-cloath they fould rcceave ihc 
lanien as well as the piiir. 

No Superintendants nor Commiffioncrs with 
Advyce of any particular Itirk of their Jurifdifti-. 
on, may dilpcnfe with the Extreamitie of Sack- 
cloach prefcryvit be the A<S$ of General Af- 
fembfie for any pecunial Sum ad piosuf us. 

VIIL AJfembly^ Odober i ^76. Sejf. 7, 

ANe Man that commits baith Adukerie and 
Inceft, fould be doubly punifchir* Relapfe 
in Adulcerie doublie punifcbit, 

IX. Affembly, Oetohtx 1^76. Sef. 8. 

A Nent the Form of Repentance of Fornicators,^ 
^^ the Kirk and Commiffioners prefent Jies vo- 
tit and concludic that ane of the Dayes of thei^ 
Appearance, CO make Repentance for their Offence 
on a Sunday ac ten Houres Beforenoon in Time 
of Preaching, in prefence of the Corigr^gationii 
And that double Fornicators receive double Pu^ 
nifciiment for their Ofience. 

X* AJfemblyy July ij/o. Sefs. 2* ' 

PEnitents that for their Oftcnces reforts to the 
General Affcmblie, either to receive Injun^^H- 
ons for to fchaw Signs of their Repentance, or 
that fould prefent themfelves before the fame, in 
Linnen-cloaths, and receive farther Injunctions $ 
that they be vtrarnit to compeir the Tecuiid Day of 
the Aflembly pecemptorlie, , 

754 A^sofJffembly, &c. 

XI. AJfemhl^y March ij/t. Sejf, 3. 

FOrTuamcikle as it hes been ordainit be the 
General A0embUc5, that all Adulterer^ 
Munherer!', incefluous Pcrfons and uthers ConH 
miners of hainous Crymes, firft fould prefcDt 
themfclfis to the General Alfcmbly, there to ic* 
fave their firfl InjunAion • and at the next thcr& 

Ms ofJffemb!y, &c jr^j 

Tymes coming, qubere Presby tries are weill or* 
deric and eftablifhit be Judgement of the fynodali 
AfTctnbly, that the faids Penitents fhall perform^ 
univerfally through the Realm, their Satisfadion 
before the Presby tries, in fuch Form as they were 
accuftomit before the Synodals : Uthervrayes 
where the Presbytries are not yet confiitote be tl)» 
Judgement of their (ynodal A&mbly, the acciifio« 
mic Order to be keepit* 

XIII. AJJembhj^ Anguft t^^o.SeJf. i^ 

BEcaure great Sclander lyes upon the Kirk 
throw manifold Murthers, notorious Adul-* 
teries aiid Incefls ; and the Parties bei^g under 
Propcfs olt tim^s evites the Kirk, aind (chitt9 
from Place to Place quhairthrough the Proeefs 
caoa<^ ^^ill he brought to a nnall Sentence t 
Dure^^U ifaie qubilk Tyme the Sclanders con-* 
tinues and increafes. Quarimr^ Qubither Parties 
falling ip CO fie horrible and odious Crymes may 
(umm;afly, upon the Notoritie of the Cryme, be 
excommunicate pr not? Anfwerit to the (aid Que* 
(lion, JIffirmative* 

XIV. AffeMy, May 1592. Seffl lu 

A Nent the Forme and Order of Excommunica^ 
-^ tion toibe ufed againes notorious Murtherers, 
the Affemblie hes concludit that the Order con« 
taiiut in the Buik of Exconpimunication be keepit 
and foIlQwit pHt a^orfiing to the Tenor thereo^f; 

B b b a XV, 4k 

y^6 jIBsof'JffenMjy &C. 

XV. Jffemblj; June and]^-^ 1595. 5e/B' 

His Hcincs CommiflioDcrs pretencit Aitickt 
tioin his MajctUc, craving the fame to bt 
rcaa and anfwcrit, as followis. 

I. His Majcftie craves that there be in i^ 

made ordaining that qahafomevcr ac ony T^ 

b\\ pradiTcaDy trearonable Interprifc or Cxdf 

- racteagaiois his MijefticsPerioneor£f[ate,lKi>f 

fbnd and dcclarit culpable thereof be Lav, '^ 

lykwyfe incurr the Sentabcc of EzcommooicitiK 

,diair{6tc, that thairby an infcperableUDioan^ 

be betwixt the twa Swofds. 

IBmAk Aufmers ef the Geieral Affedk t» ^ ^ 

ftid Articles. 

I. Qphair an Ordinance is crarit to be »» 
agaiais Pradiferi of ony trearonable Enterpyft* 
0>nrpiracic againis his Hcincs PcrioDc or Bit,, 
. being fund culpable chairof be the Lav, thit tti? 
thairfore fal incptr the Scntancc of Excv""''''' 
tion. The General Aflerablic agrieth tbaitiP- ** 
^tima a^tiene ealefiajiica fraeuatt. 

XYl. /Iffembly, March ij5»l.i//f 

THat nanc falling in pubh'ck Sclandet tx 
ccavit againc in the Fellowfliip <•' 
^ Kirk, except his Minifier have fome app« 
' Warrand in Confciencc, that he hes baitb io 
ling of Sin, and Apprchenfion of Mercy. Aw 
this Effca that the Miniftcr trarel with hin 
Doflrine and private Infliuftion, and bring 
heirto ; and fpccially in the DoOriac of R* 
tence, quhilk being neglcdtit the publick fi**] 
ofRepcncance is turned in ane moclEing' „'J 

I Second Bulk | 

I °^ i 

I ^tins and Cottclnfiones I 

• O F T H E ^ 


I Agreed upon in the G e n e r a l §R 
A s 5 E MB I. Y iy78. iaferted in g 
the Regifters of Aflbmbly .1581. S 
fworn to in the National^ 
Covenant, revived ani ratifi- ^ 
ed by the Affembly 1638, and by m 
manyother Afts of AfTembly. And; 
accordingio which the Church Go- I 
vernment is eflablilhed by Law, j 
^a. 1592 and i6go. 

B I Cor. XIV. 40. 

§ het dlTl^gsbeioHehotieillytmdbyOrier^ 

fi '■ 


> Printed by }«mi Wtifn His Majefljr's Piiniet. 


• 1 


Second Buifc 



Hddis and Conciufiones 

Of the 



Chap. I. 

OftheKtrkandPolicie thereof m gene^ 
rail, and quhere'm it is d^erent from 

1 HE Kirk of God is f"»»tyn^^5 j^*^^^. 
largelie calun, for all chem that Iht^di^ 
profcfle the Evangill of Jcfusicnt sco. 
Chrift, and To it is a Company ^^* 
and Fellowfiiip not onely of the Godly, 
but alfo of Hypocrites profeffing al^ayis 
outwardly anc true Religion. Utber 

B b b 3 Tymcs 

f6Q The fecondBuikofDifciplinei 

Tympsic is cakin for the GodUe {iDd E* 
^ le^ onlie, and fumtymcs tor them that 
cxercife fpiritual FuniSion ^mongis the 
Congregation of them that profeffe tbc 
TbeKiiUis 2. .T^^ Kjrke in this lafl Senfe hes i 
alt'^'' ccrtaine Power grantic be God, according 
&mi*,°aD<l to the quhilk it ufes a proper JurHdi^oa 
ugroiwdii and Governcment, cxercifcit to the Con- 
wpid! *ort of the hole Kirk. TJiis Power EccI^ 
jiaOicall is an Authoritie grantit be God 
"the Father, throw the Mediator Jcfus 
Chrift, unto his Kirk gatherir, and hav- 
ing the Ground in the Wprd of God ; to 
be put in Execution be them, unto 
quhom the fpiritualt Government oi the 
Kirk be lawfull calling is cQmmiEcit, 
itiieicicu i' The Bolicie of the Kirk flowing 

7%e /ecend Buik of Di/ciplme. yi^i 

but are difterent in the Manner and 
Forme of Execution, as is evident be the 
/peiking of our MaAer in the i6 and ig 
of M4tthev)^ 

4. This Power and Policic Ecclefiafti- The r>\B:* 
call, is different anddiftinftin the awinj^^f,^^ 
Nature from that Power and Policie, fpintuai 
quhilk is caUit the civill Power and ap^^JJ^^.^^r^^^ 
pertenis to the civill Government of the inc. * ^ 
Common Welth: Albeit they be both 

of God, and tend to one End, if they 
be nghtlie ufit, to wit, to advance the 
Glorie of God, and to have gocllie an4 
gud bubjedis. , 

5. For this Power ecclefiafticall flowes 
immediatlie from God,, and the Mediator 

Jefus Cbrift, and is fpirituall, not having T 

a tcmporaU Heid on Earth, bot onlic 
Chrift, the onlie fpirituall King and Gor 
vernour of his Kirk. 

6. It is a Title Cailflie ufurpit be Anti-?ANoteof 
chrift, to call himfelfe Heid of the Kirk,^^^***'^ 
and aucht not to be attribute to Angel 

nor Man, of what Eftait that ever he be, 
raving to Chrift the onlie Heid and Mo- 
narch of the Kifk. 

7. Therefore this Power and Policie of The word 
the Kirkj fould leaneupon the Word im-«>fGodth« 
Hiediatlie, as the onlie Ground thereof, J^'J^Ki^i^ 
and fould be tanf ^ifrom the pure Foun-^ FoUcie. ; 
taines of the Scriptures, the Kirk hearing 

the Voyce of Chrift the onlie fpirituall 
Kin^, an4 btina rcwiit be his JL.awes.' 

7<* TiefecmJBmk cf Df/cipTnff, , 

chtiftii g. It ispra[>er to f^uijgs, Peiqccs and 
SA.MagiflMKSU>bce»llit Lor4is. ?nd Do. 
Kiiki and ipinatofS ovcr their Subjefiu, whom they 
^^V govern civilly, bot it is proper to Chritt 
t«iaai. onlie to be caltit Lord 2nd M^fier in the 
fpirituall GovcrnmcDt of the ^irk, aod 
all uthcrs that bciris OiHcc therein, aucht 
not to ufurp Dominion therein, nor b? 
callit Lordis, boi onlie Minifleris, DiT* 
(iplcs, and Servantts. For it is ChriiUf 
proper Office to command a|id rc^lt hit 
KirK univerfall, and every particular K"^i 
throw his Spirit aod Wordj be the Mini- 
*i^wBm^ Notwithftandrag, as the Miniftcrisanc! 
^*ri> uthers of the £ccleliaAica|i £ftait ac fub)cd 
bbjcft w to the Magiftrat civill, fo aticht tbp Pct- 
SHJfti. foo of the Magiftrat be fubjca to cbe Kirk 
ud ci. (pirituallyi and in ec^fiidUcftll Govcm- 
•mif figment. And the Exercife of both thtft 
fcatotiicjuriiiii&ionescannot A^nd in one PciJbo 
&m. ordinarlic. The civill Power is callit the 
an.'Aiie Fowcroftbc SwortJ, and the uthec^ 
Petfon power of the Keyes. 
«MbMh'' 10. The civill Power fould ctMuuiul 
Juirdiai- the (piritual to exercife and doe their Ofr 
**•• &c according to the Word of God : Tbc 
TkcTMri- fpifi'uall Rewlatis fould reqayre {be Qu> 
tiMi*D(ict-fiian ^4agifi^ate to miniAer Jufiicc, a>4 
Jl'^^.punifli Vyce, and to maintaioc the Liber- 
ty, tie and Quictacs of tbc Kirk mthia tbcit 

ti. The Magiftntt (omnuodes ezto^ 

oall Things for cxceriuU Peace and Qay- 



Thefecoitd Bulk of Difcipltne. 7^ 

Ctnes amongis the Subjeds : The Mini- 
fter handles e]iceTDall Things onlie for 
Confcience caufe. 

12. The Magiftrat handles external! 
Xhings onli% and Adions done befpir 
Men : Bot the fpirituall Rewlar judges 
both inward Affedionis and external! 
A^ionis, in refpeA of Confcientce^ be the 
Word of God. . 

13. The civin Mag^rat ' craves and 
gettis Obedience be the Sv^ord^ and uthec 
cxtemall Meanis : Bot the Minillde, * be 
tlieipirituall Sv^rord, and fpirituall Meani& 

14. The Magiftrat neither aucht toj^y^ 
{ireich, mimfter xkut SacramentiSi lOor ex- anchc to 
ecute the Ccnlaris of the Kirk, nor yit ^l!^^ ^ 
prcfcrive any ReWll how it fould be done; fp^jataaii^ 
bot command the Minift^ns to. obferve the office- 
Re«?ll commandit in the V^ord^ and pu<»cb^^ 
nifli the Tranfgreffourls be civill Means: noi^to- 
The Mmifteris exerce not the civil! Jwif-^J^?^ 
di£lioun, bot teich the Magiftrat how it thaiito. 
fould be exercit according to the Word, 

ly. The Magiftrat aucht to affift, men- J^>jjf 
tain and fortifie the Jurifdidion of the theicuk 
Kirk. The Minifteris fould affift their foiadbcar- 
Princes ia aU Thingis agreiable to the ^£^ 
iVord, providing they negleA not their 
awin Charge be iavolving themfelfis in 



> Tke Copie in Sp^ifiimit* Hiftory hath tbt W»^I^% 

7^4 '^fhe fecond ^uih ofLifciplke, 

Miniflm Finally, as'MinifierisarclubjedUo tbe 
the'i^g^ Judgement and punifliment of the Magi- 
flrat, aodUrat in extcrnall Things, if they ofitMt 
"bfe'a'Vo So aucht the Magiftratis to iibmit than- 
jaikDiftiJelfistotheDifcipIine pftheKirk, git thcf 
?!««• ^ranfgrcflc in Mattcris of Confcicnce and 

Chap. U. 

Of the Pairtes of the Pokie oftk 
, Kirk, and Terfins at Offic- 
beiraristt whom the Aima^ 
Jlratioun is (ommittif, 

S in the citiU Policie itt Ul 

Cgmmon Welthconfiitisin*? 

coiiixo, r- — 'hat ar Govcrnours or M* 

wejtli. firatis, and them that ar govetnit or*"^ 

jefls. SointhePolicic ofthe KiA"! 

arappointitto be Rcwiarit, and li« ^ 

of the Members thereof to be rewlitj vA 

obey according to the Word of God) ^ 

Infpiratioun of his Spirit alwayis ""J* 

one Heid and chiefc Goveraoot, f* 


Sf'j; 3. Againe, the haill Policie o"" 

roiWc Kirk confiflcth in three Things, •»■ • 

.ooMu. Doflrine,' Difcipline, and Didrib""* 

Th'MfoW With Uoarine isannexit the Admini""' 

bSS. m '•''"" °' Sacramentis. And accordi"!" 

diiriik. the pairtes of.this Divifion, atW" "jj 



cond Butk ofDifcipline. y^^ 

i Office-beiraris in the Ki^k, 
Minifteris or Preachers^ Eldaris 
ours, and D^aconis or Difiri- 

d all thefe may he callit be ane ctui^uii 
Wordi Minifters of the Kirk. SL'ic'of ^ 
it the Kirk of God be rct)r!it andMeninhu 
c be Jefus Chrifl^ who is the onlie Affaiiw* 
.lie Pricft, and Hcid thereof^ yic 
; the Minifiry of Men^ as the moft 
r Middis i for this Purpofe. For ' 
les from Tyme to Tyme, befoir the 
under the Law, and in the Tyme of 
vangell for our great Cpnfort raifit 
{en indewit with the Giftis of ht6 
it) for the fprituall Government of 
.Cirk) exerciiing be them his awin 
rer^ throw his opreit and Word to the 
Iding of fhe fame* ^ 

f. And to take away ail Occafion of Th^yfouid 
rannie, he willis that they fould rewl kwu with 
th mutuall Confcnt of Brether, and.g^^^^^t 
:)uality« of PoWer^ every one according 
> thair Fundiones. . , ^ 

5. In the new Teftament^ and Tyme 
>f the Evangell, he hes ufit the Miniftry 
of the ApofileSi^ Prophetis, Evangeliftes^ 
Paftouris and Dodoris in the Admini« 
ftratioun of the Word 2 The Elderfchip 
for gude Order, and Adminiftratioun of 
DKcipline t The Deaconfchip to have 
the Cure of the ecclefiafticall Gudisi^ 

6. Sum 


t An old MaAufcxipc bath, tumifi ntteffkr SwyMiisfn 

^66 7%efecond Bulk of Difctplme. 

Ofdinac (J. Sumof thir €cclcliafticall Fun^ioncs 

^toM *** tr ordinary and fom cxtraordinar or tcm- 

puaaionet porarie* There be three extraordinary 

istiicxkk. Fmjaiones, the Office of the /Vpoftle, of 

the fivangelift^ and of the Prophet, quhilk- 

is ar not perpetual!, and now baveceific 

Id the Kirk of Cod, except q^lien it 

pleafit God extraordinarly for a Tyme 

to Aeir fum of them up againe« Theie 

arefoore ordinart^Funfliones or Offices 

in the Kirk of God, the Office of che 

PaAor, ^d[inifier or Biihop ; the Podor i 

tiic Presbyter or Eldar ; and the Dea^- 


^. Thic Offices ar ordinar, and aucht 
to continue perpetually in the Kirk, as 
neoetfafibr tbe GoveroiEbent and Policic 
of the fame, and no jmoe Offices aucJbt rp 
be icceivic or ^fierk in the tre w l^irk of 
God, eAabli&it aococding to his Wor4.|: 
AmUtious i. Therefore aU the ambitioua Ticks 
r^h? o ^^^^'^'^ ^ ^^ Kiogdioiue of. ilndcbrii, 
bTxejcait. and in his ufurpit Hicrarcbie« quhilkis ar 
not of anc of ttbefe fbure Sorxs, tpgicher 
with the Offices dtpendin^ theieu^M, 
in ane Word aucht aUiittfiFlk tp be 


i AaoUM)ftAHr<;fip Jiatb, kihU W$ri^ 

TToe fecond Buik o 

Chap. III. 

How the Perfones that be'tr eC" 
clefiafi'tcall FunB'tones^ ar ad- • 
mittedto thatr Office, 

I. "T" rOcation or Calling is common to vocnioa 
V all that fould beir Office within ^^ 
the Kirk, quhilkisa lawfull Way» be the witWndw 
quhilk qualifiet Perfones ar promotic to *»«>«• 
any {pirituall Office within the Kirk of 
God: Without this lawful Calling it 
was never Icifum to any Perfon to medic 
with any Fun£lion EcdefiaAicall. 

2. There arc twa Sorts of Calling, anc]J'*^« 
extraordinarbe God himfelf immediatelic, •'^""'* 
as war of the Prophctis and Apoftilcs, 
quhilk in Kirks eftablifliit, and well alrea- 
dy reformit hcs no Place. 

3. The uthcr CaUing is ordinar, quhilk 
befydcs the Calling of God, and inward 
Teftimonie of a gude Confcience, hcs the 
lawfull Approbation and outward Io<lg«- 
mentofMen, according to Godis Word, 
and Order eftablifliit in his Kirk. Nane 
aucht to prcfume to enter in any G^»*5 
ecclefiafticall without he have this Tefti- 
mony of a good Confcifenci: before God, 
who only knaws the Hartis of Men. 

4a This ordinar and outward CaWng, Ei««oa, 
hcs twa Parts, ecaion and Ordination^ 



7^8 Thefecsnd Buik of Dtfctplifie» 

Elc^ion is the chuling out ot a PeHon 

or Pcrfons maid abile to the Ofiice that. 

vaikes, be the Judgement of theEldcrfcbip 

and Confcnt of the Congregation, to 

whom the Pcrfon, or Perfons beis ap- 

<]aditiu. pointed. The Qualiiies in geilerall rc' 

- quifitc in all them wha fould bett Charge 

in the Kirk, conlift in Soundnes of Re'i- 

gion, and Godlines of Lyfe, according as 

, they ar fufficienily fct furth in the Word* 

Htiatiufr. 5' In rhis ordinar Elcflion * it is to 

•a. beeichewit, thacna Perfon beintrufic in 

ony of the Offices of the Kirk, contrarro 

the Will of the Congregation to whom 

they ar appointed, or without the Voce 

of the Eldcrfchip, Nane aucht to be in-* 

truiit, or placcit fin the Places alreadic 

plantitj^or in any Roume that vaikes nor» 

for any warldlic Refped : And that 

quhilk is callit the Benefice aucht to be 

nothing elfe, but the Stipend of the Mini- 

ilers that ar lawfullle callit. % 

Oidinaii' 6. Ordinationc is the Scparacione arid 

■"• Sandifying of the Perfone appointic to 

God and his Kirk, * cttir he be weill 

ceKmo. tryit and fund gualifiet. The Ceremo^ 

t^t. tiicsof Ordinationc are Falling, earneft 

PtiycT, and Imppiition of Hands of the 
Eldcrfchip. • « • \' ^ 

7. Allchifi as they ihufi be raific up 
be Opd^ ^ai^, bp\ liim iD)id4; able for tfi)| 
,Wark qaKairtothey aif calik; fo auchtthey 
knavir cheic 'MefTagc to ^ be. ^liinitiCs within 
Gods Word> without tbq^qqhilk Bounds 
they aucht not to pafle. All thiffould tak Styles and 
thefc Ticils^and Names onlic(Icift they be"^"^** 
exaltit and puft up in themfelfis) quhitt 
the SdriJ)tures gcvis onto them, as tfacfe 
quhilks import Labour^ Travell and^ 
Wark ; and it Names of Offices, ^ndF 
Service, and not of Idleness Dignitie,' 
warldlie Honour ot Preheminence *, quhilk' 
be Chrifl our Maifler is expreflie reprovic 
and forbidden* 

2i All thefe Office-beararis fould hsLVCf^^cnU^ 
their awin particular Flockis amongftFiorksand 
whom they exercife their Charge, and ^^^*^*^^«^ 
fould mak filefidence with them^ and tak- 
the Lifpeaion and Overficht of them,' 

every ane in his Vocation. And gcneralliexhcEnd 
^thir twa Things aucht they all to refped of the mH 
the Glorie of God, and edifieing of his '^^^^ 
Kirk, in difcharging their Sewde^ in 
their Callings^; 


^ * S0111C Copies htTCy dmw§rwmidUt frtftrmmu 


r/9 ItbcfeamdBmktfDifciflm^ 

Chap. rV. 

Of the Ofke-htararh mfariKU^ 
loTy audfirfi ofthe^afw'ts or 
' Mffiifieris, 


i« T^Aflots^ Biicliops, or Minifiers, ar 
J^ they wba are appoindc to paiti« 
colar Congregadones, qahilk they revU be 
the Word of God, aod over the qahilk 
they watch. Id refpeft whairof, fume- 

Se th^ ar callic Pafiors^ becaus they 
their Congregation ; (umetyme Efif" 
€tfi, or Btfchops, becaafe diev watch over 
their Flock $ fnmetymes Mioifiers be 
lealbn of their Service and 0£Sce • and 
fiimeranes alfo Presbyters or Senidr^. for 
the Gravity in Manners, qahilk they 
aacht to have in taking'Cure ot the Spin- 
mail Government, qahilk anchc to be 
moA deir nnto thiem. 
AcMdft ^* They that ar callit unto the'Mini^ 
MMkt. firie, or that o£kr themfelfis thercnnto 
ancht not to be eledit without ane cer- 
tain Flock be affignit unto them, 
ttviidi 3* N^ ^^^ aucbt to ingyre himrelfe, 
#-.^iK«g- or ufnrpe this Office withont lawfbll 


StTtS*' 4- They that ar anis callit be God, and 

Mi^Mo^ dewlic elegit be Man,>efdr that they 

6avc anis accepdt the Charge of the Mi- 

V^ - niften^ 

J BmhfD'tfiipnfi^l ^^t 

Jt Icivc their Fun<aiofti • 
:& fould be admoniihit^ ahd 
iHnade finallie excommuni- 

orinay leiVehis Plock^v/ith-Noxhit 
of the prbvintiall or Naii-^j^^^ 

^lic, quhilk gif he do cftifLkcn^ 

, not obeyit^ \tx the Cenrurc^ 

ilryke upon him. 

the Paftors appcrteinis Teach- Q!>^«« P«f 
A^drd of God, ih Scafon and S^Jc 
fob, |)uUicklie and privatelie^ofpafton. 
avelling to edifie and difcharge ^t^lf^^ 
icnic, as Gods Wot-d prcfcryv^s wokL 

to the Paftors' oniic ^ppcttcirii ^^*^'>*' 
.mi(lration of the Sacramentis, in th^aJSi^ 
dncrai the Adininiflration ofthc««^*^ ^ 
Vbr baith at, appointit be God 
nes to teach ui, the ade be the 
id the utber ht the Eyes and uthet 
. that be baith RnaWledge may bt ^ 

;rrit to the Mynde. 

It apperteinis be the fame Reafd'h^ny^tl 

e Pallors to pray for the People, and 

:lyforthe Fldck committed to his 

rge^ ahd to blefle them in the Name 

le Lord^ who will not faiSer the Blef- 

;s of his faithful! Servants t6 be fru^^ 


9. rtc aicfit alfo td *4tch ovef fHewatcii^ 
.adfaers of his Flocki that the better he*^ 

C c c » _ may 


t AnoldMttnfefipihah, ^Ai^j/cH 

T7% Tfjefieond Buikyf Dsfcipfrnp: 

may applv the Dofirinc to them in rcptxr 
hending the diflblute Perfoas, and export- 
ing the Godlie to contihew in the Feir of 
the Lord. 
^^^^ io« It apperteincs to the Minifier cftu* 
cji. ' lawful! proceiding t be the £lder(chip, to 

Eronunce ahe Sentence of ' binding and 
iwfing upon any Perfon^ According unto 
the Power of the Reyes grantit unto the 
Kirt * 

iUJOMi^ II. It belongs to him lykewyfe, eftir 
lawf nil Proceiding in th6 Matter bc^. tte 
Elderfchip, to folemnizAte Mariage' be- 
twix them, that ar to be joynit thCTcm t 
and to pronunce the Blefling of the Lord 
upon them, that enter in uac holie Band 
in the Feir of God. \ 

fMUk \ ^^* And generallie^i^l , publick Denun« 
temicit* ciations that ar to be made in the Kirk 
before the Congregation, concerning the 
Ecclefiafticall Aiiires belong to the 0£Sce 
of a Minifier .3 For he is as a Meflenger 
and Herald betwix God and the People 


•»^ • Chap; 

*^,* ^.°^^ Manufcript hath. It appnteinis u tkt Mhiftff 

. T^cfeMB^ik dfDifciplme. ff% 
^Chap; V, 

fOoBm emdtbair Office^ and 

oftbeScboolis, ^ 

NcoT the twa ordinar and pcr-n**"** 

^ petuall Fuoftions that travel! in 

R'ord, IS the OiEce of the Doaor, 

fia alfo may be callic Frophec, Bifchop, 

ler, Catcchizar,' that h, Tcichcr of the 

rccfailme and' Rudiiocats of Religi- 

■i His Office is to opea up the Mynde hIi oScc^ 
he Sprit of God m the Scnptares fim- 
, without Gc Applications as the Mi- 
rs [ifis, to the End that the FaithfuH 

be inftrndit, and found Dodrine 
tit, and that the Purity of the GofpeU 
ot corruptit thiovr. Ignorance or cvU 

He is difi'^rc^t from the Fa'ftoc, not Hi* pifi- 
f in Name, but in Diverfity of Gifts, Fop ^^"^^^ 
c Dodigq is pne the Wordof Knaw- 
', CO open i)p IfC &aplc Teiching the 
cries of faith ; to thp faAor the 
jf Wiiido?^, . to apjrfy . tfie fame be 
rtacion tq^he Manners of the Flock» 
caQon cravcth.' 

C/ader the '!Kame and pffice of asehooUt 
r, wccoiBptehend alfothe OrdcrJJ^^ 
ooi^s, Coiiedges, and UnivcrGties'-^^ 
'fees bene from Tj'me to Tyme 

f^A ThefecoftdBuikoifDifcipUnfi^ . 

curfbllie maintainitj aU wcill amang ^ 

Jcwcs and CfiniHaDS,,as amjuigs tbc pco? 

phane KatioDS. >t ,• 

ttc fidd it 5 . Thf Dofioi; being am EUer, as fakl 

{^^''••is. fouldaffift'the Paftor iirrte GowiW 

coTow tncDt of the Kirk, and concprty wub die 

■»» Elders bis firechnn in' all •W^ftearitlies ; be 

fpaloa the lBi!erpreutio8; (^ clu Wocd^ 

qaiiilk is otilie Judge Ip Vp^^^afiiciB 

Matters, is cpmmittic to his Charge. 

ttttpch 6.Bof to preichun^o che^p^le,tb mi- 

^^Att niftcf **!« Sacraments, and -tp' ccicbrate 

ibeSacn. Mariajjcs^ pcrtcinis noc to the DoiSor, 

t**"^ unlcfTe heitc; athcrwyre caMit ocdinatly % 

Howbeit the PaAor may .ceiph in the 

SchopliSj as hff' wha he's air^ cfac Gift of 

Kpawiedge crfteotimes ipeit therefore, as 

the Examples of Po^a^tf , an^ nthci^ 

tcftifie. ' ' ' '^^ ' ' ^ i- "' 

Chap, Y^:- 
Of Elders, and Mr Office, 

The worf I- fTp He Word E^iarixi the Scripmre, 

tibco. famc^yme of Uffice. When ic is the 
^ame of ane Office, fumetjrme it ts taken 
fargcly, comprehending alSwdU'tfae Pa- 
(Iprs and Poftors, as ^hciq whp ar c^ft 

^,©5(5 Seniors or feders/ 

«f*uu^ ' a. Id thTs oar Divifion, we call thefe 

Sr^iEldwsjVhOm the Apogaj caU Prefr 

_,^ '"^ •'^' ^ 

TheJfhcmdBmk ofpifcipUne. ^ys 

dents or Govtmours. Their Office as it ^ 

is ordinafj fo is it perpetaall and alwayes 
neceflar in' the Kirk of God. The Elder- 
fchip is a fpiriruall Fundion, as is the 
MiniftHe. £tdftrs anis lawfully callit to 
the Office, and having Gifts of God meic 
to ezercife t6e fame, Hxty not leive it 
again. Albeit fie an Numoer of Eldars 
miy be chofeh in certane Congregations^ 
^hac anel^aih of them may rdim anuther 
fb#^a reafohaBle' Space, as v^s among the 
ILcJvites under the Law in fencing ot the 
TttolpXt, The 'Number of the Eldars in 
cv^r^Xongre^ation CStinotweill be limit- 
jtj'but fopld he according to the Bounds 
and KeceffitieWthe People. * 
^ jrit is^t n Aiei&r that all Elders beKotaeeef. 
alfo Teicbars of^ito Word, atbeit the chief <y that au 
auehttobe fie*, andfwa ar worthie oi^^^ 
double Honour. What Manner of Per- 
fons they aucht fo be, vfi rcferre it to the 
exprcfle Word of God, and namely the 
Canons written be the Appftle PauU 

4. Their Office is .als wifeill feveraIlie,Th«irofi 
as con jun^lie, to wai;ch diligently upon ^^ 
the Flock ' tomqiittit to thair Charge, 
baith publicklyt ^ and priYatelv , that na 
Corruption of Religion, or Maimers en* 
ter therein. 

: 5. As the Paftors Md Podocs fould 
1^ diligent in Teiching and fawing the » 

^id of the Word, fo the Elders fould be 

C c c 4 cair^P 

77^ "TbtJitim^Vci^^cipline, 

iairfulUn fcilujjg the Frtiit pf (1« fame B 
^the people. , ■ i'' ,1 

"\ 6. Itapf«rteiiKs'tot(iim'tio, 'affill dij 
.PaSot in£xanunationorthci|) that caaiil ' 
.ts the Lords Tabic: lu^ in ?iiai6 , 

the Sick. < . . I 

7. T^eji fqaid caufe the A£tes oi. d^ 

AOemblies, alsweill par^cuJaV as geafi' 

tall, to be putiu Extcutupjaiefiilliei } '■ 
-,.. ^' "^^y ^)d be diligtqtin odjnomQ^ 

ing all Men of their Df wue apcording to 
iWe Rcwl of the fiMngdlf .Thipgs^ fbif. 
theji eannot-fstrca be privet Admoail^ 
.09s. %)' louW. bring to the AUemblie <i 
fhe Elderl?hips ^ . , 

?• Thair priadpall QfeB-(S jo-haU 

. ^oniblic!iWBhihtPaftots,,a)j|dnt)£^ 
. whoar^aifj^j^ ,|„jj jj„^,i;,jp^^-j. 

- ■ Wiftfngpfguiie.Prior, anjdEjjfcutionrf 
Vilfiplmc. Unto the quhjiis Aflcmbiief 
a^l Pcr(bnes8tfiibj«a.!l|afffiuaia withia 
Jiair Bounds, , „,.>;. , . 

i Ghap, V4I../ 

Of the Eldatfchifs, mid Affttuz 
,. ilies^'avdDifiiplitte.; ' 

t'f'" T?^'''''''''?'' """l Affemblies.are con» 

iSibJUn iL nionlfecODftitntetrfP^oti DoSots, 

ewifijl, aiHtlic as i we comnKmhe call Elders, 

that labour nijt in the Wotdand Boatinej 

"... V ■ ■ '^ of 

.js. Airen)t))i^&F^ptfoiir Sortis^ For ai^ Four sonis 
3crartiicjM)«tWttl*r i^irb »nd:ConiJ^^^ 
peg«l»asaii.e^06»4, or. of^ a; froprip^c, ^^ r 
jcJi^chail .N«tQni or of ;aU j^cirf. 4i* .. ; 
B.NAriOM l*0ifcffinff fln« Jcttis Chcift^ 

vePomrfo convene lawfullj? cagujklec^^ 
L.«^ltirlg bi vT^gs conceraj^g >he .. :A;::..:r 
rfcj:,;ai«J'^p#itfeift®g co thair Q^Fget. 
tfibm Amer.m appoybt Xyi>P^H^<i. 
»»'to<iufcEifea;-.Md iit an; Meipog^ 
ippoint the Dyet^ Time and Place for , 

tb||&lhaJl'«'^§€tthrim. coqwnit;^ wbo^ 
ViMpiPfoiA .oMjUW, g3«h»rj the 
5^ and oaiiiife gade Ordor tq^ be. j^ig- . 

the jAiikmblii^v j vJQlligen<¥ / faimM. :t>c . - ; ^ 

emlfifiaAicalLXfaipgs b^ :i)m4U(^ in* 
iSwM\f^^:ArA JilMtc tbisTf ,be na; 
ngi\with.ofljR iXWligi p<Pi:tc«Mig:t^ tlic 
urifiiiflidn. . j • 

'«m them ^f :tbcii: 4win. I^f^Hnbei^* 
moe Vakj^ttrt . to Jfc hoj^ all •'"*'*' 
bei» irewUt it|i tlie ^oimds^pf Al^air 
Hon. yiliMittofi/of ma^ f^\\i%' is; 

aar Office Dwlirfiaftick in *(;be Per- 
DC Maa^jdaikhcrmay the Mfime 
riii>p.b^:MKi^c to thei^y^torr 

778 7)& 'fecmd BuH ofDifdpbie: 

onlie, naithCT is it neccflir to ibjde ll- 

wayesin ane MansPerfon, but it is W 

Part of the EUerfcliip to fenii out qoal*- 

it Pedbns to vifit pn n mta. . 

««J"* «. Thefinall End ot all Affemblial 

SSf"" firft to hip the Religion and DoftiK" 

Purine, without Error and Corrap» 

>fc«, to keip Comelines and gudc Un"; 

in the Kirk, , ; _,u 

ndiAtb. i.ForthisOrdenCauft.theymiyiM" 

certane Rewls an* ConffitudoM "Pff'' 

teining to the gode Behaviour of Jf™ 

Memfcrsof the Bilk it ilf' *"* 

tion. l^JaMii 

■n»7 ""r t: They hare Power alfo » *~°»^ 

■*??< andaboHfli all Statutes and OsOm' 

-"^- eoncemfngeceleliafli<aIMatt«*«« 

found noyfome aod'anproSnWyj, 

agrie not with the Tjraie, ot at at"* 

the People. ■■■- .^ . ^jl 

Uiiatilnt. J. They have Powej tft'execute wj 

alticsl Diftipline and«ftiDiltm«"' oP" , 

Trahrgteflbrs, and ptoad Contano'"| 

thegndeOrdei and PoUcieoftM "JJ 

and (Wa t*« haill Dilciplinc is >« "" 


Hands. „ £>!&*• 

The firft Kyude "d Son of AWJ 

ggi blies, altKougb they t>e within pW^ 
'^ Congregations, yit theyiaerce tJ« « ^^ 
er, Aothoritie and JutifdiS'". "ja 
Kirk with muttfall Coolent, "'' " S 
beir fumtyme the MaiK - of '» ^ 
WhcnwefpeikoftheEldeii ."""rj* 
titular Coogtegltions, wt new. ""j^ 

^ parti 

jtiffo; *Thf fecondBulkofp'tfitplinei 

AStmblies^ ptovinciatl, nationally and ge- 
ncrall, tabt^keipit, and pnt in Execution; 
To mak Confticutions quhilk conceroe 
TO Ttphov in the Kirk.fbr the decent Otr' 
dcr of thcfc particular Kirks' % where they 
governe : Provyding' Rcwis 
made by the general Or ptovinciatt 
A&mblies, and that they mak the pro* 
nnciall Afsemblies forefdti of thefe Rcwis 
that they fall mak;and aboUfh them that 
tend to the Hurt of the fame. 

14; It hes^power to excommtinicat c£c 
Obfiir,at, •'-'' ' 

ly. liie tower of Eltaipn of ' th^m 
«hubelc''ecclefkfiicall Charges, perteines 
to this'Kynde ^of Aftemblie, within thair 
iwin Bounds, being well . ^credit, . and 
conftitutcofmany Pallors aqd Elders of 
. ;fufficicnt"Ab3ioe, , ' , ' '■ 

' 16. By 'the'Iikc Reafon their Depoffd- 
bn aKb p^rteitis to thisKynde of Alsem- 
blie, asxff'ttiem that tcidh crronious and 
i:ornipt I3b<!!ttine ; that' be of fclanderous 
Lyfej and c(tf:r Adnlofiitian defift not; 
that be giae <o Schifme or Rcbclltoa 
againft the Kirkd manifeft BUfphemie, St- 
monie, Corraption or Bribes, Falfetf^ 
Perjuric, WfaoredomCj," Thift, Dronken- 
ncs, Fcghting worthy of Puniftmeotbc 
the Law," Ufuirip^ Dancing, Infamic, and 
all uthers that deli^cve Separation fratbc 
Kirk: Thefe alfo who are fund alto* 


fUtcpth^it. Cbttrge 
xixot titbetr Kirks 
: tbcy . receive not 

doc to be depofit, 
ie$,or utber Acci* 
CO do tbair 0£Ece j 
bair Honoor fould 
Kirk foold manteia 
cht to be prov«dit to 

flfcmblies we call lawv jfi^ifllL 
the Paftors, Dofiors, biici. * ' 
fa Province, gatheric 
\J&ires of. tbe Kirkds 
^ may b^ caUit.chc Gon« 
c and JBrcthreru. . 
Ablies are iinfiitiste fer^*I_Sl 
to be itttrcatii be nuituf UfJn. 
UBftapce of tfarBrechren 
incfii as Ndd reqctyrea 
ifemUie hc$ Power to'^^^^^i 
and !Tedrcflc all Things **• 
i amiffe in the particular 
bes Power to depofc the 
i6)tbat Ptormcc for gudc 
ts deferving Deprivation^ 
t tbir Afsemblie$ have the 
- the particular Eiderfchips 

larionaii Afscinblie duhilk is i^tc ce»^ 
s, is a lawfuU Convention of ^n™"*' 
ks of the Realm or Nation, 
ifit and gathcrit for the com-^ 
' " ~ " jnon 

:^ti fheficond'Suik tfDifciptme: 

mon Affaires of the Kirk ; and may bt 
callitthc generall Eiderlbip of the baill 
:Kirk. within the Realtne. Nane ar fub/eA 
to rcpaireto this Afiemblie to vote hot co- 
defiafticall PcrTons to fie a Number as (hsU 
be thocbt gade be the fame Aflcmblie: 
•Not ezcludide utber Perfoas that will re- 

Eaire to the uid AfsembHe to propoDCi 
eir and reafon^ 
iiicc^ 23< This Arsemblieis itiftitote^ that all 
Sri^^"^ Things aitMpr omittit^ or -done amifsc in 
tiutio£ the provinciall AfsenibiieSi may be redref- 
£t and handlit : And Things gcneVally (erv« 
in^ for the Weil of the baill Bodie of the 
Kirk within the Realme may be foirfein, 
intreadt, and fet forth to Godis Glories 
TiieX)ei^- ^3* Icfould tak Gair^ that Kirks be 
ffesteqni- plantit in Places quhair they are not 
^^^- plantit. It fould prefcry ve the RcwU how 
the ather twa Kynds df Afsemblies fould 
proceid in all Things^ 

24. This Afsemblie foald tak Heid, 
that the fpirituall Jurtididion and civiu 
be not confoundit to the Hurt of the 
Kirk : That the PitrimoTiie of the Kirk 
be not confcmit * nor abufit : And g^- 
.nerallie concerning all weighty Afiaiics 
that conceme the Weil and gude Order 
of the baill Kirks of the Realm, it ancfac 
to interpone Autboritie thairto* 
Otomli 15. There is befydes thefe^ an other 
coimaiis. mair generall Kynde of Afsemblie, qahfik 
is of all Nations and Eftaits of Perloos 

The fecmd Bulk of Dift^Une. ^.gj 

within the Kirk, reprelenting the univer- 
fall Kirk of Cbrift: Quhilk may be 
callit prqperlie the Generafl Afsemblie or 
Generall Councell o£ the haill Kirk of 

Thcfe A(scmblics wer appoyndt and 
callit together, fpecially ^hen ony great 
Schifme or Contraveriie in Do(^rinc did 
aryfeinthe Kirk, and wer convocat at 
Command of godlie Emperovirs being foe 
the Tymp, for avoyding of Schifmes with-^ 
in the univerfall Kirk of God : (^ilk 
becaufe they apperteine not to the parti- 
cular Eftait ot ane Realme, we ceis farther 
to fpeik of them« 

Chap. VlII- 

OftheDeacmis andthair Office, 
thclafi ordmar Fun&'ton in the 

!• ripHe Word tuobiO)^9g fnmtymes is Dcaconii^ 

JL l^i^ely takin, comprehending 
all them that beir Office in the Miniftric 
and fpirituafl Funaion in the Kirk: Bot 
now, as we fpeik, it is taken only for 
them, unto whom the CoUeftion and Di- 
ftribution ot the Almes of the faithfull and 
ccclefiafticall Gades does belang. 

a . The Office of the Deacons (a takin^ thair oisr 
i$ an ordinar and perpetual! ccclefiafticall J^r*«* 
" '-■""' ' Funfti^ 

7Sf: Th&ficMWtk ^l^fitpUne. 

Fdnaidn in tfcc'RirkVof Ghrift; Qf 

^hat Prbpettks and Dcwtfcs he oncht xo 

betbati^callitto tfah FnnSioif^ we r^ 

ikit it tx> the mzoSiilL Scriptures. Tfae 

Deacon aocht to be catlir.attd ele<9it asr thf 

reft of the fpirituall Officers^ of the qu^k 

Elefiion was fpoken befoirl * 

'J. Thair OflBcfe and Power is to re* 

eeave^and to difiribute the hailf ecdefiafii- 

call Qides ' unto therii to whom they ar 

JSfJflhe fppoyntiti This theyaucht to do accord- 

Piesbymt ing to.tfa? Jodgcmctit, aiid Appo/ntmcnt 

<»xS€ffioiu ^ the Prdsbytries or Elderfchips ( of the 

quhilk the Deacons ar not) that the Patri^ 
monie of the Kirk and Pair be not con- 
▼ertit to privac^ Mens Ufi^ nor wrang« 
faille diftributiL. / S^-: 

' ■ ■ . 

0/theTatrimame of the Kiri^ and 
Diftr'tbutton thairofi 

n ... 

■ . - . , i 

the Kitks I- T> E the Pairimo^^^^ of the fork, w« 
ptttim<H I J mem whatluinevet Thing bath 
^^ . bene at ony Tyme before^ or fliall be ia 
Tymes cuming geyin ; or be Confent or 
univerfall Cufiome of Countries proife^g 
the Cbnflian Religion, applvit to the 
publique' Ufe and Utilitie or the Kirk« 
Swa that under the Patrimdnie we com- 
prehend all Things geviii^ or to be gevin 
*^ to. the. Kirk and Sertice of Gbd^ as 


Thefecdnd Mutk of Dtfi^fltfte. ^%$ 

Lands, Biggings, Pofseffions, Annual 
I'ents, anil all fie lykc, wherewith the 
Kirk is dotit, aither be Donations, Fount- 
d'atibns. Mortifications, or ony urher 
lawhiU Titles^ of Kings, J^rinccs, or ony 
Pcrfops inferiour to them ; togither with 
the contiRuall Oblations of the Faithhilh 
We comprehend aifo all fie Things as be 
*l,awis or Cufiome, or Ufe of Countries 
hes bene applyit to the Ufe and UciUtie 
of the Kirk ; of the quhilk Sore ar Teind^, 
Manfes, Gleibs and fie lyke, quhilks be 
cotnmon and municipal! Lawis and uni- 
verfall Cuftome ar pofiefflt be the Kirk. 

2. To tak ony* of this Patrimonie be SaciUedge, 
unlawhiU Meinis, and convert it to the 
particular and profane Ufe of ony Perfon, 

we hald it ane deteftable Sacriledge befoic 

3. The Gudes ecclcfiafticall aucht to be rhcDcji- 
colleait, and diftributit be the Deacon^, ^^f,»J°JJ^ 
as tbe Word of God appoyncs, that thev xirks 
who beir Office in the Kirk be proWdft ^.»«*«»«n<i 
for without Cair or Solicitude. In the tiJ/liberai 
Apoftolicall Kirk, the .Deacons wer ap^ oftsofthtf 
poyntit to colkft and diftribute quhatluin- ^"**^^"^^- 
evir was collefiit of the Faithful! to diftri-^ 

r bate unto the Neceflitie of the Sainds ; 
fa that nane lackit araang the FaithfulL 
Thefe CoUeftions war not onlie of that 
quhilk was colIe(^ic in Manner of Almes^ 
as fume fuppofe ; bot of uther Gudes, 
moveable and unmoveable, of Lands 
and Pofseffions, the Price quhairof was 

D d d brocbt 

^%6 Tbtficotd^uij^ of^ifMmt^ 

brocKc to the rdcbt the Apples. Tbb 

Office coQtinuit in the Deacdns Hands, 

quha intromettit with the ^aill Gudcs o( 

the Kirk, ajr and whil the Eftate chaqf 

was corruptjt be Anticbtift, as tbe aoci- 

fptQjAons btyrV^itnes. ^ v» n. 

Su^ 4.' The fame CaQons mak Mcntum d 

MOBk'ot ane iborfald Diftribution of tbi ^tnmo- 

thcKi^Unieoftbe Kirk, qabairof ane Pare was 

J^**^applyit to. the Paftor opBifchof for 

his Suftentation aad HofpItalitJC;, ^hythec 

to tbe Elders and Deacons^ and all the 

Clergie j the third to the Putr, fick Pertbm 

apd Strangers; the fourth to the Uph^ 

sndather Af^'resof the Kirk, rpecialUe : 

extraonUoar^ We adde hcceunca tbe 

Scbules and Schsile-maifters alfo, qnb^ 

aticbc and way be wcill fuficinlt of the 

Kane Codes, andlar comprehended<andct 

the Cleraie. To wham , wci- joyn aUa 

. Clerks of AfsetdbiiesatKi'Mciti ^atticalail 

asgeiOraltj Syndiaks.ttp£»qcutor$o£thc 

Kirit Afioires, Takers jipdf^i)dnes/aad I 

iic Ifke uther oiidiBar Officers o£ dk \ 


OfthOfficeofaChriJUofi Magi^ 
. Jlrat in'fhe Kirf. . 

I. A: Lcbouali all the. Klembers ofTiieDM. 
A th. Iprk be iaUra^Et, anc iaSafi 
their VoutioD^ and according therco taM^gj. 
advaace the Kingdom of Jclus Cbriii' fa*.''^*' , . 
ias as lyis, in their Power;, yic «bie/ly 
Chriftian Pcinces^ abd utbct Magiftraccs^ - - ' 
ar haklcQ fo do the lame i . For they ac 
callic ill the Scripture Noarifhers 6t . the 
Kirk, for famei)cie as b? them it is, 6r ai 
l^aOBQcht^o be manteinit, foilerit^ up^ 
halden, and defeodit agains alt that wala 
jMrocurc the Huci; thereof. . ,■■ 
.3. Sua it -p^rtqais to the Office bf^fVaffltf 
Chciftian Mag»ftrat, to affift^Mdvfortifie''*?^ 
^e godly Proceidings of the' Kirk in all 
Bcbalfes j and naipcTy to, fie that the pub- 
liquc Eftaic aod Miniflrie thereof be man^ 
teinit and fuftcinit as it jq^pcfteins* ac-. 
cording to Godis Word. ' \ 

9. To fie tha; the Kirk be not invaditTokMp 
no? hurt be falfb feiehers and li^relings/TSl 
nor the Rowpvcs thcrof be pccupyit b^ 
^umb Dogs, or idle fiellies. < ' l ^■ 

4. To zSxS^ aod^antcine the DircwTomai» 
pline. ofthc Kirfe land punifiithem civil- n[L»>?^ 

7«a Vfe Te€(m4^k(fB^ 

fame, withbut confounding alwayis^the 
zne Jutifdidion with the other. 

ofMmi. ^ '^^ ^^ ^^C Efficient Pfovifion te' 
ftxic, made, tdr the Miniftrie, the ^SchotoriiMp 
«^ «l the Pair : And if they haFCtnotfuffici* 
to aw^ice »t>on their Cfiargc^f to foppfc 
their Indigence^ even v^^th^ their awin 
Rents, JfNcid require.' To Bald Hand 
. „alsweiti. totjic faviog of thpir. Pcrfons 
frbm Ih juric arid , opin Violence } as to 
then- Rcnti' and - PofliflGons, <hat tbcyj)e 
not dcfraddit,' robbit,*not ij^jWt *hcreofc 
The Fatii. 6. Not to fuffcT thc Patrimony of the! 
momc ofi Kirk to bc apolvit toprofene and unlaw- 
'*'*"^ foil Ufcs, or. tbt)e devofit > idle Bdlics, 
and fie as have na lawful! Fundion in the 
Kirk, to the. Hurt ot thc Miniftnfi 
Schnlej, PufreJ^^nd uth^r^^bdljf Ufoi 
quhairupon the fame audit to Jbc !»• 
Thf-juiif.. 7- To roak lawis and Conftitutioos 
^'^*«npf' agreeable to Gods Word, for Adfancc- 
tttKuk. ^^^^ ^^ the Kirk, ^and' Policfc tbcroli 
without uftrpinrg ony Thing that pcft«os 
not to the civil Swbrd, bof^belangs to the 
Offices that ar mcirlie Ecclcfiafficall, ^^ 
tlie Mihiftrie oflthc Word and Sacrwicfl* 
^ , ufing of ecclefiafiicall £»fciplfnc and * 
; . : Jplrituairjgieictttion thei*6f, or ony ^ 
• .5^ of the Pdwtr of theWpiritu^ll Kcytf> 
quhilks our Maifier gave to the Kf^ 
^.^axid -tha^ trew SucceflbUrs. And ^ 
" • ',^/. ihbUghTyn^s and Princes that begodfe 
fumiymM bfe their awxtf Auttority, wbtf 

' w o ' '1. 

»«he Kirk is corniptit and alt Things ou 
of Ordor; place Mititflers, and reftor 
the trew Service of the Lord, efter th 
Hxamtiles of fum godly Kings of yuda 
'and dirers godly Emporoiirs and King 
at(b inithe-' Utrht oF the npW'Ten^tjKqtc 
Yit quhairthtf Miniftrie of the Kirk i 
aties Ijiwftitfie confiitute, and they tha 
are placcit do thair Office faithfullie, al 
godlie Princes and Maeiftratis audit ,t( 
lieir and obty thair Vo^, and reVtrenQ 
theMajefiieof the Son of God fpcikinj 
be them. 

; . phap. XI. 
Of the prefent Mufe$ renum- 

7?9 7i&//tfc<^ip?^i d^Dir(^ipftffe: 

- ■■ tcfotmii" ft'rk .oi^ Qirifl, as, AbJ^j^ 
Comrije&dacoris, Priori^"^ PrJorctfis. ano 
utber Titles of Abbyjs,. ^\^i^ ;.vifees 
are oow' (oV the maiil Pane be ' the j" 

!jii(}ccnKDt drCod (£cinoIi{hit'jUid t^iot 

pf Idolacri^, is plaine Abuiio^i aii3 fs aot 

to receive the Kiogdoni of Cfahi£ amaDgt 

us, bot rather to refufc tt.^ " ' ' 

tttpten, i 3. 3iclyke that they chat of >oli wcf 

coortna, cjUit thc Chapitct's and Gbnveqts of Ab- 

^V»ayis. cathcdraU l^rks, aqd the lyke 

'fl^as, kive ^r mtjiing apVj bor cofct 

FcwesandTracks,"iiony_TiuGg be Icit 

of the Kirk-laods and Teinds, in Hart 

and Frejudice,t^|liraf, as daily Experience 

teiche^j and thatrfd^.aiicfat to be' utterly 

abrogat and abdlifhit. 'Of the lyke' Ka- 

corear the i^^aiiios, Arcbiie^es,' Cb^iir 

toes, Sabeha^torjL T^t^jrers, QbAocd- 

Tars, and uthers' havii^ "the lyke Titl^ 

flowing from -che Bape ^iUMi C^non. Law 

onlic* wha have na Place io the rcfotmit 

■ Kirk. - ■ ■ ■-' ■" -r ■ ' 

Anuniti. . ^ The Ki^ aifo qnbilks 3^ pnitit 

f' together, and ^ j^ak be Anacvadon to 

thair Benefices^ aucht to be' Ci:ptaratic and 

dividitj and - giao to qsalifict MiaiAo^ 

•5 Gods Word- ceases. 

vme'in 5.Neitber^iichi fic Abatetsfif ^ Kirkf 

FariiaF Patrimony to hare Votfl tn Parlismeot, 

*^"* nor (itin Counccll under the Haine of thff 

' Kirk and Kirkoinen, to the Hart«nd ptt- 

' pip fte kealm mad^ jn l^avQpris of the | 
foitoitKirk: , * '\. . ^ * . .^ 

>'' », jJJ^ciKlc lefs is It liwfoll, that, ^ i 
l^erfon aina^ng thefe Men fouldhave ^ i 
fibt, 1tcn' or^twenty Kirks, or jnaft,. i 
hiving the^Ctorge of Saalcs *: , J! 
btiiik the ratrimonic ihairof, pithcr 
Aidmiflloft of the Prince, or of thtg K i 
lax thisjlicht of the Evangcll • for-i 
J>ut Moc^age] to crave j^efori^ati i 
w^ereycly^besYiace. ' 

^ 7.' t ArW-W^it it was th^ht g«de, • 
aVtoydmgdf ;gi^atcr Incpnvenientis, 1 1 
:the auM rc^ffiSitfrs of fife. Benefices q\ 
.^ad itnbractt'ihe t^cw Kiri^^n, (uld i 
2oy be pctmiflflbo tke^twa *airt of 1 
iRLentis 4tt^ij|5 $hcy'p^o£|(^ of bofbij: i 
^daring thair |l;}r£ctymc : . Tit it is not 1 
Itr^bil tq^ontitiew in jhplj^ Abiife, 
'gevt thaife Plaipts and^lithers :Benefices 
nev to als iinmdt Men or rather unm< 
ar^ quha ar not ipyndit to ferVe in ! 
Kirk^ bot Icif ah idle Lyfc as nrficrs ; 
quha bruikit ^'hem in the Tyme of Blc 


li. — - - •' 

0d d 4 8. A 

* The Oopy in cdiiwwuJ^t Hiftojyy th«c printed « 
j6;lu in4f«. tndthat pfimcdin %V9, sAum itfti* 1 
Alter 4t in^ thi Ch4uge 9f SttUs. An old Mftnnftrift ^ath 
hAvt th§ Cbgtge tfthdh SmtUt. ^ The Copy in ^9ttif% 
Biftoryfaath, ^Uhava^theOtnrf S»itliS* 

j; This Paragraph is not in the Copy which is !n O 
«^M^sHiftocy| aeithetUk iotheCopy printed in 4fa«i 
jcitm not in that printed in tvo. ufnMitfSx* But it is I 
(Church Kegiftezs and othei Mi^ufcxiptiy and in 4 

^^1 TTbe/eeondBuii oj DifcipTme. 

Z, And in fa tarr as in the Order takio 
at i>i>ib in the Zcir ot our Lord 1571. ic 
appcircG, that Gc may be -adniittit, bciog 
found qualifiet : Either that pretendii 
Order is agains atl gudc Ordor, or elfeit 
muff be underffood not of them that tx 
qualifiet in worldly AAaircs or to ieirc in 
Coari J bot of fiic as are qualifiet to teich 
Godts Word, having thair lawfull, Ad- 
miHion ofthe Kirk, 
^iioft. 5). As to Bifcbop5y' if the Name $]Ur 
.jDCOTo; bcproperly ukin, they ar a/7 ane 
with the MiniffetSi as bcf«ir was dc- 
clairir. For it is not a Name oF&ipetio- 
. [itie and Lordlchip, bot of-'Odkc vul 
Watching. Tit beciufe in the Cornipttonof 
the Kirlfjthis Name (as mhers^ hcs bene 
j^ufit, and ^ is lykolie to be ; we can- 
not allow the Fafhionof thir nev cfaoJin^ 
fiifchopa, neither of the Chapiters that'v 
Elcdors of them to fie O^ces as they ar 
chofen to. 
Vo Loidr 10. Trew Bifchops fould addiA them* 
^h felres tg ane particular Ftock> quhilk fin* 
dry of them refutes ; neither Ibuld thcj 
ufurpc Lordfhtp over their Brethren ana 
over the Inheritance-. of Cbriil, as thefe 
Men doe. . 
vifiution ii> Paftors, in fa far as they ar Pj- 
oiuie be fiot^, have not the Office of Vilttation of 
S^or mac Kirks joynit tothePaftorihip, with- 
ifa«fiec out it be gine them, |t is a CorrupcioiK 
Pi^'^h ^{i2t Bifchops fould have farmer Bouaoe 


$s the geoenlll Kirk wHl prdctyTe tiixVi 
theinf hoc 'ptfBng tSm Bctaiids rieKer 'fit 
ecdcfiafticall or civill J^ffiiStics ; or ^ire to 
be depofic f ra all FutfifHon in the Kirk. 
How Ht 1 5 .i Wc 'deny uot ' int he meirt tjmie^ *ot . 
mlThcip MtDilkfs«ay andfodd iffiftthcir fttoce^ 
thetx riin- ixrhen they are requytit^ 4d ^' Thfii]^ 
**•' agreiable to the Wotd, ^hit!ier sc be « 
Councell or Parliament, or 'atbdbwayis, 
provyding aOwayis; they neither 'o^ltft 
their awin <3iai:ge,' t^w thro^ P to &i i fe 
of Princes, tert the pcibBbk BBait w^tfce 
Kirk. Bot gcneraHit, S^ toy up fef fon, 
mder wfaatfameter Tide dP the Kirk^and 
'-fpccially the abnfit Titks in Papifttie, tf 
; Relates, Co^nretitSi and' CSttpters,' atrc^ 
to attetnjprony Aft in the Rirks l^tttMr^ 
either in Gotmcell or Ptffiament^ Or out 
of Councdfi iTairin|[ tia CbjomiiffiDn of die 
Ttfermit KiA within thtJrRtiltfre. 
KanpiAi. id. Atird be AiS of Moment itis prt>^ 
SalSSf ^Mtt, that the papiftleailKitkiand Jortf- 
^^ diftion foiild -hatrt na Haee witKn rfie 
fame^ and ita Bifehop tor uther Prelate 
ttt Ty mcs ctfnjing ibnld life ony Jnnfdi&t- 
on flowinj^, •flt)m his Atithoritie.' And 
again that ti^ lithef ecclefiafTicall JariC- 
didion fodld be ackni^^dged \dtfain this 
tRealm^ \)6t^it ^urfaAk is, and fiiall be 
^ the reformic Kirk, and flowing therfra. 
Chapters Sa we eficim balding of Chaj>iters in Pa- 
.niawfui. ^pifticaU, MawcV, iOtiier in Cathcdrall 
,Kirks> Abhiayis, CoUccJ^f^^ M other 
'jpanfendaall Bi^^f usurping the Kane 


and Autbouty ot Mie i^ck. to Hurt 1 1 
i^atrlmpnie tiiaitu>f, or uk <»iy uthct A i 
to the Prejudice oFthe fame, ien cbc Z 
of our Lord i$6o. to be Abbfios ai 
Qimiption, (ootr^r to ibe Ubertie : 
t|ie u^w Kitk and tawU of the ^cala 
an^d th^(or aochc to be aoDulht,. poiac ; 
and in ' all Tyme . cus^g aliutccrlie q\ 

'i7> The Dependancf^s aU« of the |; 
pilUcall JurildidiiMi , XTio be aboHQiit, i 
thequhi^ Son istjip mioglit Jari/diifli; 
of^ CopmuOan, in U far .astb; 
meddle wic|i ecd^fialUl -Maners, jl : 
have aa i:;Qmmiffidii otihe Khlt tbai'n i 
bat wet cteaic in, Tyme of ovr^&ii 
raknis Mother, Whan Things vra o^ i 
Order. ' It » an abfucd Thin^thtf £1 
diy yfthemliaTinjJ hz Fundion of t: 
Kiilc, fout,d be^dgis to Minifters, ai: 
depofe them froia t^eir Roumis. Tha: 
ioic they either wald be difchdrgit ' : 
-medle^ith ccctefiafticall Matter j, pr 
wild be limitit to tbem in quhat Matte 
they might be Judges, and noc^uct ti: 

T ihettie nf l:he Klrt: 

79^ The fecond Bulk of Difctplme, 

granrit to them itor ihair Lyfttymes t 
And not, uadecthe abaJh Titles qiShilb 
tbej had, to dirpone the Kirk Rends, 
f« Tackcs and Fc*es thairt^ « 
thait Plcifure, to the grit Hurt of the 
Kirk, and puir Lawtroarers that dwell 
t^n the Kirk-lands, icontrar to all good 
Coniciencc, and Ordor.- 

Chap. xn. 

Certaitt fpec'taU We'tds ofRefor^ 
fftatioff quhilkwe cf4ve. 

s. /^Uhatfamevcr,.hcs bene fpokio of 

V-/ the Offiws'of the Kirk,ihcfcvc- 

^^ tall Power of the Office-beirat», 

their conjun^ Power 'alfo^ andlai^ of thb' 

Farrimonie of the Kirk / we uad^^iand it 

to bc.the tight Retormapoii, which God 

craves at our Hands, that the Kirk be 

ordcrit according thairtoj as with that 

Ocdcr quhilk is inoft agreeable 'Aa the 

Word.' Bot bccaiilb fumthing' wald be 

^., , touched in particular, -conceroiog the 

... Eftait of ttw Country, and thac^<ialu& 

we principally feik' to be cefbrmit in the 

nmc, we-havecollc£1ic'chem inthirflcids 

following, J ^ 

raftoiifor 3. Seeing the haill Countrey isdividitio 

^?|"" Provinces, and tbir Provinces again arcdi' 

v}'dicjnParifl)cs,aIswem inLand-warc, as 

in Townes i in eve'ryTatifh anii reafonable 

' Ctm- 

7]&e fecmd Buik of Difc'tpline. 7^7. 

Congregation tberc'wald be placit anc or 
mac P^ors to feid the Flock, and no 
Paftoror Minifter alwiies tobc bardenic 
vixh the particular Charge of mac . Kirks 
or Fiockes then ane aianerly. ' 

3, And becanre K will be tbocht hard cosn'ti ^*- 
finde put Paftors or Minifters to all the Pa- ^^^ 
rocb Kirks of the Realm, als well in Land- and «»« 
wart as in Townes, we think be fhe Ad-"^' .' 
vice of (ic, as Commiffion may be gine*' 
to be the Kirk and Pri'nce, Parifhcs in 
Landwart orfmatl Villages, piae bejoyn- ' 
e'dWa or three dr rkiC) in fdm Places to- 
gether, and the principall and maifl com'- 
nodious Kirks, to ftand, and be repairtc 
lifficiqitly, and' J]ua!i^ Miniilcrs placit 
hereat ; and the utber Kirks, quhilk- ar 
fot fund neceflar, may be {uSerif to de- 
ay, their Kirk-yards alwaies beand kepc 
arburiall Places': And in fume places 
rhcrc Neid rcquj^s^ ane Panfh, where 
ic Congr5eation is ^^ir great for ane 
kirk, may be dtvidit in twa or ntae. 

4. Dolors wald be appoimit in Utii-ix*®"*- 
-riiciey, CoUedgcs, and in uther .Places S"*"" 
:idfull, and IVifficienily provided fbr ; to 

pin up the Meining of the Scriptures, 
id to have the Charge of Schules, and 
ich the Rudiments of Religion. 

5. As for Aiders there wald be fumcEiddn; 
be Cetifurers- ot the Manners of the 

opicy ane or mac in' every Congregati- 
; bot pot ail 'ASembly of £ldars in eve. 
particular Kiri, bot only in Townes 
and, ■ 

and fambns Places qubcre Refort of Meo 
of Jadgcsient and Habilicie to that Efiefi 
may be had, quhere the Bdars cf the 
particular Kirks about may^ convco^ ^ 
gcther» and have a common Eldd&ip, 
and a^cmbly Place amang them> to trear 
of an Things that concernes the Coa^ga- 
tions of which they have the Otrerficht ^, 
w*5« 6, And as there ought to be Men ap-^ 

^^g P^*"ti^^<> ^nitc and divyde the Parilhcs,. 
p^uiti as Neccffity ahd Commodity rcquyres: 
^•^•- Sa waid there be appointit be the gcnerali; 
Kirk^ with Advyce f of the princc/fic 
Men as feir God, and knaw the Edaijt of 
the Countries^ that were able to nomi- 
nate and defyne the places, quhcrc tte 
particular Eldcrftiips Ihould confcne,jak- 
ing Cbnfideration of the Diocetf^s astney 
were dividit of auld, and of the Eftait of. 
the Countries and Provinces of the R^ 
alme. ' 

FroTincui 7, LykcwifeconcerningProvinciallapd^ 

^2Sr Sy^odall Aflcmblies Confidcrarion wcr 

cafie to be taken, how mbny and in 

quhat places they were to be halden, and 

how oft they Tould convene, aucbt to be. 

rcfcrrit to the Libertic of^the general Kirn 

and Order to be appoyntit therein. . 

Gcncr^. ,8. Thc nationall AiTemhlics of tbA 

;i^f^^^^^C6untrey,.c^^^^ the Gojefall 

dtoconTAffemblics, aucht alwayes to* be reteinj^ 

'^«- in their awia Libercie, ami have thctf 

awin pl^ce.. ^ith Power to the Kirft> 

t SomeCofiet hzitp %4£mt^ 

^fiemi^ittk of B^^ y^ 

t0^9yotXyiil^;ao^ placets convenicBt 
.for the lame,, aod all Mea als. weill Magi- 
&cmt ascloierioiurs to be fid>jtt& ta the 
Jfnigid&eac of tl^ fame in- cccLefiafiicall 
Omiii. wicfaouo lany. Redamattoa or Ap- 
p6UapoDt9aii|t Judge,. civiU or ccdefi- 
afiioll wicbja the? &caln^. 

*"' Libertieoftfae £leAioiiofPei>-£ieftiojior 

fens^llit ta the > ecckfiafiicall : Fnnai6ns> §|!»'»^ 

aodiohftrvit widiout Intsmipiion fwa 
langasthe Kirk was nor corropttt be 
iAdobrifi^^^wedefjpreto be rcfibnt and • 
mtiinit within. tlu3 Realms Swa tharintnii^tt 
lume tte iotmfitwapon . ony. Gosigsegation, foibiiiden. 
rltiiabethc.Pxincfi'cr ony inferiour Petw 
bn^/witfaoutiawf^l £lcdion)amltbe Af- 
6tHj€(i the People .bwir qufaam the Per- 
\mispUgnty^ as$ thePca&ife of the Apo- 
t^icjff , apd Primttii^ Kirk; and' gade 
ifrdei^craiResi.,' ^^^ 

ib» And becante this Order, qohilk^ttrdiiitib'^ 
rct49)rWofd craves, cannob ;ftand with s^* 
^irdOfOges and^P^fentation to. Benefices 
it iti the PaippS/ Kirk : Wc defy re all 
eta that^^trcwli^ fcir Gad earndliy to 
fifider^ That .for fwa mciUt iis the 
amea of Patroaages audi 3eoefices, to- 
ihcrwith the £flm dzainof: bavp ^wit 
i: th^ Paip and C9miptioi9r.of : tfac Ca- 
ri^ Law only, J in ^^ &r as. thereby ony 
rfbti was. intrR& os pladt owir Kirks 
fing M^om ammartm^ Andtffor futa 
ikle as that Manner of Proceeding hes 
SronndintferWoKlot Gdfl, but is 

8ao .The/hcondBuikofDiJcipTsnt, 
contrar to the fAtne, and to the fud li- 

bertie of ElefiioD, they aacbt not now to 
have Place in this Licht of Reformadoe. 
Add therforc quhafumercr will embnoe 
Gods Word, and dcfyre the Kingdom 
■of his Son Cbrift Jefas to be advancit> tbt^ 
will alfo embrace, and receire that Poltcie 
and Order quhilk the Word of God, 
and upright Eftait of his Kirk ctavea, 
othcrwiG: itis in vaine that they have' 
profefi the fame. 
htrona. 1 1. Notwithftanding ai -(oncemii^ 
fowiihow jj([^^ Patronages ot Benefices that have 
not euram avimarum, as they fpeiV : Such ' 
-as ar Chaplanries, Prebendaries fowidk 
upon temporalt Lands, Annuals, and fie 
-lyke, may be reiervit ointo the ancient 
Patroncs, to difpone thainipoo, ^han 
they vaike, to Schulis and fiuHars, as they 
arc requyrit be Afl of Parliament, t 
K^iikReni. 12. AsFot the Kirk Rents in general). 
we dcfyre that Order be admittit and 
mcntainit amangis us, that may fland 
with the Sinceritie of Gods Word, and 
'Praflife of the Purity of the Kitk of 
Dirifion Chrifl. To wit, that as was before fpc^ 
tiicKof. j|(tn, the hail! Rent and PatrimcMiie of die 
Kirk, cxcepund the fmall Patronages b&- 
fore mentionat may be ^ dividit in toot 
Portions ^ Ane thereof to be affignit to 
the Faftor for his Intertainmem, aM 
Hofpitalitie? An uthet to the ^dai^ 

• - Del- 

. Aftetwud ntificd Jm 

I>ckcdns:<nd dther O^tciS 6f thcKirk\i 
as Clerics- oF Affemblie?; Takers up of li 
Pfaliats^ Qcadcb and.Ktipers of tiie Kit- 
fa far a$ is tfecdlar j jdyniiigtherewit^ j 
lb tht Doaots 6f ' SthaVei, \6 Kelp -tj 
anrient Foundations where Ncid rcquiref 
The tKird.pottibn to be beftowit upj 
the ptj'it Ktembers of the Faithfrill, u 
on HdfpTt'alsi The fourth for Repan 
don cff the ^iirks, ^rid ntbcf extraordin 
Charges 4Sar profitable for the Kirl 
and alfo for the ebmm-bti WeilJ if Nc 
fequyre; -';,'■' 

13. We.dcfyrc tbecefbrc the .ecfclcfiif 
&inC3ttdcs-to be upfiftt,^lifl,d diftribui 
fakhfallid ftr,<}uhafia tKey appertein, ar 
t|jarfce thc-MtaiRen<5 bf the Deacons, < 
^dhai>Ofiitei^ofwfllctH«;'-C6lfcai6n ai" 
piftribuUdU thqrof ''^ B^Bingss tbzi; tl 
Puir 'Itery .be aftfwerib'bf ''*l;licS^ : ftjrtw 
tbrtcbf, and they" of'the^'Mtnaftwy •]i 
without Caric and Sk^Jcffide*. As ai 
the itftFof the tteafufie 6f tfw Kirk nfi 
be refervitraod bcftawit to their He 
Ufes. '.Clif'thefe Deacons be ^eaft wii 
^ Qnalitittf as Gods Widrd drives co 1 
ih fheinv tHcfe is nai Feir that theyf 
abtife-ihdhfelfiis if! thcfr Office/ as the pt 
phane ColleSofs did of before. 

14. Yit becaufe this Vocation a|>peit 
to nai'njrjo be dangcrouif,' let^theni^ 
obli^it as'they wer of auld to^a yelr 
Codnt to the Paftor^ ahd feldcrfchip ; at 
gif theKkk and- Prince think cipedie 

t:.ii ■■ ■ 



let Caouofiers bed)Kihic ipr their 
delitic, cfaac the Kirk K^nts po na wayes 
**« ^^ 15. And to the effift this Order wjr 
Iriiat^L tak Place, it is to be prov^dk, that ifi 
uther^ lotroinettocs with the Kick Rect^ 
CQlIc^tors gcoeraJi or^ [peciaily, whether it 
^by ApppimmcnJt of the. Pritice, oc 
uthcrwaic$|. may be demidic of fanber 
IntromiffioD. xber^wiithj and (ujSer the 
Kirk Reacts m Xyioe fumming to bchaiK 
iie i^trome t tir w|tli'be the lAmRxh of the 
Deacons,' and difiribute to the V(c be&r^ 

T*!^**.. i6f Aoi alfo to the. tSa^fX^ tba^t the ec- 
Zii^Tt'cieaafticairR^ thcfe Uft 

4acit-- ' ^ Jor the quhilkftliey aif to he .ap^akuit.; 
we^tbink it iiepeflic to be defycitj_^that *M 
^lien^cions^ l^np^ oJF Fe»ff s or Tacks ar 
the Reiptsi^yhq Junk/. ^ w^^ ai 

T^ind^i^ in H(prc aiid Dimiout^^^ of the 
aiild |Untal$i,^-ir^cit andacH^iiUtaQ^ 
thf Patrhnooy) 0^ th^ R^fk rcfiqritrta the 
Tdiids; former auldCi|}ertie, An^ iykewife, that 
ifi Xym^s wmniiag thcT.elnds-. be fct ta 
gan^s Iw to^he ly^qurers o^ ^e^Ground* 
Hr els not fet at a^V as was fgrjet apoOt, 
apd fubff ribi^ be the Mbbihtle' ot be- 
fore *. 

. . Chap.. 


• » • • * » - 

^ Se^C^^. t* of t|ie ^ft BQok of Difciplinc^ whid 
was fubfcribed by many of the Nobility. Seealfo, tbc 
^rocccdtn^* of t^c GehcMl Afl^mUie about the Polia^ 
i>/the Kirk. N^"* IV. It i. to bc|pi2atedttt)ietbica Voliai& 

1^4 ^fe(»0^;of^Wihe. 

conform our felfis tp that DirdplinCj 
PolUcie and gudf 'Or^cr, quhilk the fame 
Word and Purity of Reformation crav- 
^thacptir JlandSfi u|hqrvwfe tJ>at,i«arfWI 
)cntencd may b« juiftlie faid to ni, 'Hat 
Servam hkawng tbt^ Will nf his^ Marfter, and 
notdoingit^ dec, 

•of- iM^rOxcr^ig^fiwc havcapy Pitk or 
Bcfpeil.,50 tW |M*«r .Members of Jcfus 
. Chri^> .jiu^o u> grc;^t|y in^reafe and AuUh> 
J^c amange^ iis^ yvQ jvill nqc futf«x them 
WbP langcr 4?fr^Hd7t of thitfarc o/ the 
Pattimooie 0^^;^ he |Cirk, quhilk j'u/iiy bc- 
Ungs ui»orth^ j.j And by this Order, if 
it t^ /d«mly puR to Sxccution^ the Burden 
ohjthem fall ^c ^takep off us to - our great. 
CoiifOltKlbe^Strcits. fall be cTcanM of 

6iiairXxyipgs-^4 Murmuripgs • f»ra as 
V5C*falln|iinair,bc ip Skandall lo utbcr 
Natiotis.a^.we have hitherto b^nc for not 
taking Ord^rjvith th^ Puif amangcs us, 
and caufing thft. \^ord .quhilt wc. profefs 
tx> be cyjill fpokin^ of, giving ^Occaiion oE 
Sdafljder . to ,.the- Enemies, and oficnd- 
ing the Confcienccs of the (qmpil and 

. 4; Befyde^ tbi5?| it fall be a great £afc 
and : Gommodirie ^o the haill commoa 
People^ in relieving them of the beildiog 
and uphaldifig of thair Kirks, in bigging 
pf^rigges and uttier lyke publick Warks: 
Ic fall be a Relief JO the Labourers of the 
Groddd in Payment of their Teinds ; and 
CcbortUe in all tb^fe Things, wbereinto 

ThefecdfidBulk ofDifcipline^ 805? 

they have, bene hitherto rigpropfly 
handlit be them that vvere falflie callit 
Kirkemcn, thair Tackfmen, FadourSj 
Chalmerlanes and Extortionars. 

FtnaUyy to the Kings Majeflieand Com- 
pion-wcill of the Countrey, this Profitc 
(ball redound I That the uther Afiaire^ 
of the jKirk bcand fufficientlie provydit ac- • 
cording to the Diftribution of the quhillf 
bes bene fpokin; the Supcrplus beand > 

:o]ledi|: in the Treafuric of the Kirk, 
nay be profitablic imployit, and hberal- 
fc beftowit upon the cxtroardinar Supp- 
ort of the Affaires of the Prince and 
^ommon-weil], and fpeciallie ot that 
art quhilk is appoyntit for Reparation 
t Kirks, 

Sato conclude, all bean^i wilhng to 
op\y themfdfis to this Order, the Pco- 
e fuffcring themfclfis to be rewlit accord- 
g thereto ; the Princes and Magiftrates 
5t beand exemit, and thefe that ar plac- 
in the ecclefiafticall Eftait rfchtlie rewl- 
g and governing, God fall be glorifiet, 
c Kirk edifiet, and the Bounds thereof 
argit, Chriftjcfus and his Kingdome 

up^ Satan and his Kingdom fubvcrtir, , 
d God fall dwell in the Middisof us, to 
r Confott, through Jefus Chrift, who 
richer with the Father and the Holy 
oh, abydes blcffic in all Eternity, 

Endis the Buik of Pqli(;ie. 



A<9s of AITcmblic 

Coiic^ff^kig thts 

BOOK, of POLIcm 


L Jijjemblk^ April 158 !• iSVjT^ p, 

FOrAirameikleasTraveilshesbene taken |n 
the forming of. (be Policie of the Kirk, and 
diyerfe Sates made to the Magiftrate for 
Approt>ation tbairof; qnhilk albeit asyic 
es noc takio the happie £0ed qubilk gCide Men 
aid crave, yit tba£ the Poiicriti^ foul4 judge 
eill of the prefent Age, aipd of the 14eining of 
e iCirk : The AiTcmbUe hes condudit that the 
uik of P^lku agrief npoi^ in diverfe Aflcmblics 
fore fould be regiftrace in the A^( of the Kark^,^ 
d to remaine tbairin ai firpetuoM ni memoriam ; 
d Copief t^jurof to be taken be evcrie Pi^esbjr 


^ c c -j^ 



Jk)i8 j^s of Affemblie, &c. 

II. AJfemhliey Auguft ly^o. Sejf. lo. 


FOrfwapieikie as it is.c:erulti« that the Wotd 
of jGod cannot b^ kecpit in th^ ^awriij Since- 
ncie wicboat the holie DifcipUne ^e had in Obr 
fervance : It is thaiifore be common Confcnt of 
the ^n Brecbrcn «tnd Cotnifliepeis ^teffnt cod- 
cludifi thaf^haiiiincverbes- tk>tn€ 43ffice in the 
Miniftrie of the Kirk within this Rcalmey or that 
prefendie beirs ot't^Utheiff ft^r beir Office therio, 
falLbc chairgit be every particiilar Presbyteric 
iftthair tfcak Rf fide^cf py to fubfcry ye thf "^cids 

ILcngth fct down and allowit be Afi of the haill 

Aflemblie in the Bulk of Policie, quhilk is regiftrate 

TnTlK"|leg?ners "pr^thcTClrk, afid'nameTie the 

Ileid'^cinatravertit be » the Enemies of the Dilci- 

plihe^otJthfe t^fortnit Knrk[ o? this Realm^, bctw 

and tjie nixtfynodall Afl'cmblies of the Provinces, 

tinder tbe-^Pain of Excommdnication^ to be Execute 

jagaines the • Non-ftibfcryfers ; and the Prcsbctric 

' quhilk fall be fund S^mift or negligent herein to 

' receive publick Rebuke' of^ the haill Affcmblic, 

» And to the cft^ft the faid DifeipHnc may be 

" Inawtie as it aocht to be by the haill Breither, it 

is ordaynic that ihe Moderator of ilk Presbytcric 

fall rcccave fra the Glark of the AfTemblic aflc 

Copie of the'fiid Bulk,* Hinder his Subfcription up 

' brt the Expenfes ot the Presbyterie, betwix and rftc 

firft Day erf ft/^fewfer hixt to cum, under the Paia 

to bcopinlie^ accufit in Face of the faaill A&m- 
|>lic. . . ^ . 


• ^ , - . . . . • • , 

|II. ,j£mmf^ ]niiOifft. Se£l \^, : 


.»<•»»»'•' *, * ^ •■ • ■ . ' I 

injpymt in thc;^ ^iift Aficmbiie, ' ifv ? vcfpe&i 
tht^S^if^ Burt of the Ptabyiafcie^ ai^ j«it.he$ not 
lansfiet the Ordinance of the Jf^irk ; the Aflfembliq'^ 
hc$ ordaynit the former Aft to be oblervit and ex- 
ecute betwi^ and the nixt Aflemblie^ and the Mo? 
deratorofeverle Presbyterie to iic to the Execu- 
rtion thcrof, .uncier tbe-Pahi-of-ijo Pound t» "be 
^mplbyit W the Ufe of th'e;^^ My^t tb^ pub; 

lick R'ebukp ia t^e epia>ASmJ^lie. 

.. IV. J^^kMt, 1^63 84 ^^ 2 li 

■ ■ • 

Concerning Kirk Seffions^ provincial and nar 
tiotiall Aflembhes, The generall Aflerablie 
conxidering the greaf Qe&j^^. of tliis Kirk and 
Pecay of ReUgion, by the Ulurpation of the PrtT 
lates, and their fuppreffing of ordinary Judicato- 
ries of the Kirk ; and clearly perceiving the Bene*- 
fice wl^ich will redound to Religion by the Redi- 
tu t ion of the faid Judicatories : Remembering al- 
io that they fiand obliged by their folemne Oatt^ 
find Covenant vsrith God, to rcturp to the Dodrinc 
and Difcipline of this Kirk as it wasprofeft 1580, 
158X9 1590, 1591. which in the Bookof Poli- 
cie regiftrate in the Books of the Affemblie 1581, 
and ordained to be (ubfcribed i3;po> i5pi- is par- 
ticularlie cxprcft;^ both touching the Conftitution 
pf fh^ Affcmblies, of their Members, Minifters 
and EldcrSj, and touching the Number, Power 

' and 


and Authoritieof thcCe Members in all Ma^ 
Ecckfiafiicall. .t^t AiTeiUblte ftideth it nec^ 
to itftorcj and by thcfe Prefcnts Tcftorcth all tbcfe 
AlIcntbNcs auto their lull latcgrltie in ih»r Men- 
ben, Fririlcdgest liberties, P^w^rs and Jutil^ 
difiimii, as they #cix cenftituc ia the focfiid M 

Kiik. uetefiiotbethiidTaliva, Klurcthef ftaUbtp"'"^'"^''' 
ritftSiitKumtrmnf CWd Cntmmmn togct&ei vnii i^'^" <>* 
AflembUe, ^omtbelUftnKiaBiiCa. iwikc i?m. (ww^*^ 
OoicnimciuofrlicCliBidil tfaeOSce, Fowa anilDniTaitheOfw 

tag. - ' ' 

^J NIS: 



Coirfcflgo Widti 

E Q C L E S I M 

Latine reddita, 

clefia Scocicana tfii^um crtdaam^ amkiomm nfitir 
cM^tmaupn, r^ifym iy uuiverfirum avium fuUica 
frojijffiotti qffriAmMm^ ui^tHnmm fpintum defmm 
fiaros^ oppti in «a ^onfiamit fffrfever^^ums ; r^em^ 
^fi€ fmm fttemSinmm itt ea difftutettda^im Ittenrnte 
fatfiM affereuda^ & in j^tia oJmiHifiranda, hm 
ncrum & vim fumm d^imm fi^gucuum^ jure^ 
fgfranda fii oiJiriMxifi^ 

NOs imiverfi ft fiogali fiibicrtbentes ptoGir 
t mar, poftiyiam de religioois controf on* 
fiis diu malCttmqiic aptid nos delibertcom 
c^t^ cundis ad lydium vmtatis divioa: lapi* 
^cm accuratius examioatis^ in veriutis ecru 
djrr5iafior><^j 2ff ^Uf^m & SpiritiimiaiiAutiil 
^ anunos 


Ail ConfeJJio fidei^ &C.* 

animos noftros acquiefcerc: ideoqae corde ere? 
<lniiWi <>fe ^t^tmcXy conlignatis^ chiropraphis 
sei\Ata«r^;<zyrift4i^trta^^ jbeo^tdlc invoca* 

tp^ 2^ univcrfo gent:te humano in - cottfcientiam 
appcllato, bancunicam^ e(re £dem ^^xeligionem 
f:hrifiiaoMn' Dca «^cotp^p^ Jioimmae Ijilucarenij 
quar niuic ex immtofa Dcr-mifi^iWrai per evan- 
gelii pra^dicationem mundo patefa^, a malcis 
ecdol^is %tXit^^Q^€n:\2iX\9^^ ^b ecr 

cltfia^ ^cQtkaniy * rcgc- nmro "^renYlffmo " Oribuf? 
que regni hu jus ordinibus, ut a*terna Dei veriras 

.c^dita ^ prbp^gnat|^^ ;i^xplj|;ataVti^txiuberiu9, 

in Fidei * confcffione, piorimis comHiorum public- 

corum adis cQn^t^^t^^ i^^gi^4^> ffreniffiini 2c 

univerforumt-inijis-fegrfi^ciTiUTn pUWica fnulcb- 

rum jam annorum profef&on^ approbata. Coi 

iMls GvMifeffiohi cdltufqae diVini formuljr) ut veri- 

eati divina? ceniffii^Si radrarum autbpibc^ fubnixar, 

Jubentiflimis aoitAis-iti'Ifnguli^ affehtimar: O- 

«mniaqueideocontFaria de rcligione dogmata aVer- 

Jamurj praifertim' vero 'papifmura. univerfum J? 

fitigida ejus > capita, qdemadhioUlith fibdie Dei 

\'€rt>o confutata &;ab\ccclcfia ^(ConV/w^ idamnata 

4\jint.. Nominatkn- detdtamur '; antlctiriftf ' iftius 

tismam in f$cr^s,fcriptum; in eccic1(i(as/ifi itia- 

giflratum politicum, & in iiomfnum Odnrdentias 

tacrilege vcndicatam autof itat^m ; t\sfarias 

omnts dc rebus a8iapfa<>ris fcgcs, Hbcrtati thriffi- 

-ans deroganccs : ^i^piiihi de rkraruih litei^airum, 

4c IcgiSj de officii Chrifti, de btati ' evangclii 

ttqpbrfedibne dogmA : " ' pcrvbl^Stm ' de peccafo 

4^ig}nis, de tiaturfc ubftrse impdtfntia ft -in' legem 

^ivlttam I ccmtuidada^ -de juftificaeioiie per folam 

- - * fidc{(( 

fidcd^i tic, Wl^lc.Ai*-ti9Arf^f^<S>ij^ ^ rphe4V' 
cntia legi. p^sll^cla ; (Te luttura^.nuiaeio.&^fitil; 

dicran^nta.; cisQuies^ae mus^.^creiiiQaias iaUafquic, 
aaditioncs -g<;nuinoru^, {acrftQeocorum ^ a4"^i(i^r^ 
firationi, citr^-,.auibutatgn verbi divint, accujfpi^ 
Uus : .^udcleipde infantibus ,anK . b^p^ifimim. 

Imam. bapnrn);,^.nefe^ateqi* olafi^hciuaq ,4^ 
tianfiibflapuftt^fle, jc corpQwIi, pr^ fd^t^ -Chrifli. 
io gcen^Cjdjii^yi^K ckmentis, cgji^^. f tj^tn^ fOfpii, 
£2nt.partipiu^, atqu'e oriJi.cjiifdfin.maciJ^'ucati^mCi 
dbtflnnatD : Ju'raDicntQru]ji.jper;uriorui)iqu&^u-^ 
tiato £a(:^md.i;a^rogabin potcflat^ip: ' matujoanii, 
itiVftrbo jOiEi iqttjrdliais,, je'siojiffioiiem : 'ctudeliT.. 

ctiaSoUc'am, miluto^ . t!ji!'ttl^fS''Pi /'>*^!^<^t'I'9'^ 

afcominaWuaii.p^o Vivorijtn in^jctij^r^mtjiie jPf^c^-.. 

lis fac|ificiHnL J haiiiiQU^j ^^iqdj^e^eioafpi^ .ffU, 


Cfttibncra ; cryas, im^ginupi;,.pKUqijiarLyppueiriiffir, 

ij'ct^tioncnj,; incfpat^rarun^hc^ftbReili dicaca^^j^^ 

- & al'caria, di'ei facratos, Vot3| n^j|i,c4pjifa.: 

purgatoKiuflB ^ pro dcfun^f's ,(lgpf«cat}6Qc^ j- ^'i- 

gno;« liqggJB W,precibus Ucrifqi]€ (ifupi, Tactil^s 

^plicati9jiuiii.' pompas,. biaTphemara ^itapi^ift;:; 

ipcdiatQCUOi Jturb^m,, ordinum , ecclefiaftitptuni! 

muftipliccin varktatem, auricularem confeilioactn,: 

iocertam ','&. defperationis plenam pceniteQriaipj, 

gcncraleni &'ancipiEem fidcm: peccacoi:um peL 

fatisfai^^^^cs'^"?^^^^ eipiatonem, jufiiJicatiohei^. 

ex operibuS* opps opcraium, ppetomfuperf rpgaTip- 

hem, meriila, jpdulgentias, peregritiaciones & Aati- 

oaG$i acttiam lufh^IeiD:cainp)tnartim bapcuacioo^m,. 


^14' C^ffi^fii/ti kc 

esKircifhios ; ftmas On crcituras cnice (Mkriin^t^ 
iBArandr, otificiKh-, cDnjutmdi- & conKciandi~ 
fapcf Aitioflcm t polic^jut ipftis monarchliiD, 
iinpum hier«rchiaiB':' tria vtita foUnhii, miif; 
que rafmc fc6a« : impia ft ntngaitiana conci'Iii 
THdbtfai dccreta, omndque atrwnffim* iftiiis io 
Ctiriltt ccckfiam cohjuracioftispopalarcs Be iaato- 
its : denique inanesorancs adverfainur ilkgo- 
rJK, omniiquc rirus=ftiigna, triditibnes oi^Wf 
[h-jBttraiic comraaumricattm^iTTlrf Dei ecdew 
ilbtniras, & doarinae hajos ecc\cB» vera rrfbtnu-' 
^TCpognames, Ciii' no»' cccJcliac^ rcfbnnaf'j '" 
deOiirs capitibus, fidr, itligione, dirnpliaii,*' 
HHi facramemOBinii lit vita'illhls tob Chrifto cipiw 
inreinbra; libcntcs nos «ggregamuS'; ^^f^^^g 
itiit;enTcs oiaghuinque &tcTniendum DOM'w*' 
DB'f I^OSTR'l NOIwIEM jarintfcs, nojm' 
tcdeff* hujur doa«n* & difcfplma conton«r 
derieftratatOs,- a pfo aijirf^ue Vocationc «""" 
Dn-ad'extrcmtiin fpirittinr defcnfaros; Cubpofli' 
onAiintoi in lege mafediftkmtim,' attrnhjae cofl 
Mima-- turn cDrbbriy rritii pciitoio iii "* 
mcfido'ilYo'Dirf judido; ^ 

Q^tiinqui: fciamtts notipMicbs, a^athwi* 
anwch^ift^j Rohiav* ftilrorriatos, p^otaffion*".*' 
ruWcription'bus & jafamcntis fc obMngerc, & *. 
pusfribdolc contra confcientisih cbinmoniwW' 
wHiite cbtrfytucntcs,- bbiSnm interitti relig*"'^ 
Veto, in ccclcfiavcrutn- Dti -ciihuni adolterirc S 
ilancnltrm ac per curiiCulbs labcfeftatr; tani^*" 
per ociaftofititt aportis inimicitiis oppo^'"' 
Tafia ijie propolita venie ilartdaf a pohrifice Ro**" 
«(», CDJ05 tci f oieftatriii contra, rcntateni ^""^ 

Ctnfeffiofideiy &c. iif 

Sbi arrogat, ipii perniciotkm, cjolque affeclis 
ioxjlto m^is exiciofam. Nos igicar ut iimalacio«^ 
nis erga Deum j&jutquc ecdefiam &/infinceri ani* 
mi (bipicionem omtiem amoliamur^ CORDIUNi 
OMNIUM INSPECTOREM tcftamur, huic • 
no&Tx con&ffioniy promiffionij jaramcncd & fub- 
feripcioni animos noflros ufqucquaque cefpondere t 
hulloque rerum terreflrium memento, fed indu- 
bia & certa notiua, u amore veriucis divinkf per 
Spiticum fanfitum in cordibus ndftris infcriptas^ ad 
earn nos indudos e0e ; ita DEUM prOfpicium 
iubeamus eo die quo cordiam omnium arcana 
palam fient. 

Cum vcro nobis confter, per eximiam Dei gra* 

tiam buic regno pracfedum e(ie regent noftrumi 

fereni£Smum> ad ecclefiam in eo confervandaot 

& jufiiciam nobis adminiftrandam ; cujas rncolu- 

mitace & bono exemplo, fecuiidum Deum» religi- 

onis Sc ecclefis tranquillius & iecuritas niratur : 

fande^ ex ammo, eodem adadi facramento, ea«^ 

demqcte poena propofiu polltccmur^ & configna* 

tis chirographis promitcimus, facratiflimi regis 

Boftri incolumicatem 8c autoritacem in beato Chri- 

fit ev^an^elio defendendo, in liberate pacria? affe* 

jpenda, in juftitia adminiAranda, in improbis 

paniepdis, adverfus boftes qjofcunque intemo$ 

live extemos, qaovis etiain bonorum & vita; cii& 

criminet'nosconftanterpropugnaturos. Iti DJEUM 


tctn & propitium conlervacortm habeamus in mor^ 

marticulo, Sc adventu DOMINI NOSTRIJESU 

j;^fjRISTI, cuicumPatre&Spinm fando, fie o- 

mnis honostc gloria in acternum, ji^en. 


• N 


1 * 

• ■\ t 

r I 

. • J > t 

.. -,.' p.. 


> • 

• f 

« • « > « 

/ ■* .4 « • w 

'■ i • ^' *^ 


( ■ 

( » 

I : 

-» t f 

« *.« 

. f 

* • 4 

r .' . ; w. > . 

> • '.» 

^ t .« * - • 

* ■» •. • • 

* i ■ 

* • 

» -f If 

. I *. J *■ ♦ 


4 ^ • > 

.r • 

• »i 

'\i '..' 

.A"-' ^ ' 


.» •: 

t • 


I . 

t ' *